a te :
¥ 4
Aa!
wi
ie
t j A:
sai ny
NOTES axp QUERIES:
‘Nbex anwar’
Medium of ¥nter-Communication
FOR
LITERARY MEN, ARTISTS, ANTIQUARIES,
GENEALOGISTS, ETC.
‘When found, make a note of.”— Carrain CurrLe.
SECOND SERIES.—VOLUME SIXTH.
Juty —DrEcEMBER, 1858.
LONDON:
BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET.
1858.
7% HEL UOITY A ARES Ti TS
ee DU AVE Eade THD
ID aE Ie ote wate Aart mew
r
HT Lia. 1H, GLOV ANT ANE Ge ae lak e
BEAL Aetutand act ID t
) M4
aarod 3
Ena, AP KUNE Bs a
ioe ih 2. Saget pics:
gna §, VI. 131., Juty 3. °58.]
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 3. 1858.
Potes,
THE AMBER TRADE OF ANTIQUITY.
The Greek word electron had a double signi-
fication: it denoted amber, and also a metallic
compound, formed by the mixture of gold and
silver in certain proportions. Whichever of these
significations was the original one, it is certain
that the transfer from one to the other was owing
to the tawny colour and the lustre which were
common to the two substances.
The use of the word electron in Homer and
Hesiod, where it is described. as applied to differ-
ent ornamental purposes, does not determine its
meaning. Buttmann, however, in his dissertation
on the subject (Weber das Elektron, Mythologus,
vol. ii. p. 337.), has made it probable that it sig-
nifies amber in the early epic poetry; and he de-
rives the word from @A«w, in allusion to the electric
properties of amber. The use of the word in the
plural number for the ornaments of a necklace in
two passages of the Odyssey (xv. 460., xviii. 295.),
though not decisive, agrees best with the supposi-
tion that knobs or studs of amber are meant, as
in the passage of Aristophanes, where it denotes
the ornaments fastened to a couch. (Eq. 532.)
Upon this hypothesis, the acceptation of the word
in the sense of pale gold would be derivative and
secondary. (Compare Beckh, Metrol. Unter-
suchungen, p. 129.)
The fable of the daughters of the sun being
changed into poplars on the banks of the river
Pridanus, and their tears for the death of their
brother Phaethon being converted into amber,
though posterior to the early epic poetry, is ante-
rior to Adschylus and the Attic tragedians, who
introduced it into their dramas. Hyginus even
ascribes this fable to Hesiod. (Buttmann, Jd.
p. 342.)
The notions of the ancients both as to the na-
ture of amber, and the places where it occurred,
‘were singularly conflicting and indistinct ; as we
learn from the full compilation in Pliny (7. N.,
xxxvii. 11.). But although Theophrastus speaks
of it as having been found in Liguria (De Lapid.,
§ 16. edit. Schneider), it may be considered as cer-
tain that the amber imported into ancient Greece
and Italy was brought from the southern shores
of the Baltic, where it is now almost exclusively
obtained. According to Herodotus, amber was in
his time reported to come from a river, called
Eridanus by the barbarians, which flowed into the
sea to the north. Herodotus however rejects
this story: he considers the name Eridanus as
being manifestly of Greek origin, and as invented
by some poet; he cannot ascertain that such a
river exists, or that Europe is bounded by sea to
the west. He believes however, with respect
NOTES AND QUERIES. 1
both to amber and tin, that they come from coun-
tries at the extremity of the earth (iii. 115.). The
account of Pytheas the navigator (about 350 B.c.),
as recited to us by Pliny, is, that a shore of the ocean
called Mentonomon, reaching 6000 stadia (750
miles) in length, was inhabited by the Guttones,
a nation of Germany ; that beyond this coast, at
the distance of a day’s sail, the island of Abalus
was situated; that amber was thrown upon this
island in spring by the waves, and was a marine
concretion ; and that the natives used it as a fuel,
and likewise sold it to their neighbours the Teu-
toni. The account of Pytheas was, according to
Pliny, followed by Timzeus; with this exception,
that he called the island, not Abalus, but Basilia
(xxxvii. 11.). The testimony of Timzeus is, how-
ever, differently reported by Pliny in another
place (iv. 27.); he there states that, according to
Timzus, there was an island one day’s sail from
the northern coast of Scythia, called Raunonia,
into which amber was cast up by the waves in
spring. In the same chapter he likewise says, that
a large island off the northern coast of Scythia,
which others called Baltia, was by Timzus called
Basilia. The account of Diodorus is not very
different, and is apparently derived from a similar
source. He states that Basileia is an island in
the ocean opposite the coast of Scythia beyond
Galatia: that amber is cast up by the sea on this
island, and that it occurs nowhere else; and that
it is here collected and carried by the natives to
the opposite continent, whence it is imported to
Greece and Italy (v. 23.).
Tacitus informs us, in ‘his Germania (c. 45.),
that the Astui, who dwell on the right or eastern
shore of the Suevic Sea, find in the shoal water
and on the shore, amber, which they call glesum.
Like other barbarians (he continues) they were
incurious about its nature, and it lay for a long
time among the other substances cast up by the
sea; they made no use of it, until Roman luxury
gave it value; they now collect it and send it on-
wards, in a rude and unmanufactured state, and
wonder at the price which they receive for it.
Tacitus himself believes it to be a gum, which
distils from trees in the islands of the west, under
the immediate influence of the sun, falls into the
sea, and is carried by the winds to the opposite
coast. One of the islands in the Northern Ocean
is stated by Pliny to have been named by the
Roman soldiers Glessaria, from its producing
glessum, or amber (glass): it had been reduced
by Drusus, and was called Austrania, Austravia,
or Actania, by the natives (iv. 27., xxxvii. 11.).
Pliny places it near the island of Burchana, which
was between the mouths of the Rhine and the
Sala, and was likewise taken by Drusus (Strab.
vii. 1. 3.).
These accounts agree in pointing to the northern
coast of Europe as the place in which amber was
2 NOTES AND QUERIES.
found in antiguity. Pliny, however, adds a state-
ment of 4 more precise and satisfactory character.
Amber was, he says, brought from the shores of
Northern Germany to Pannonia: the inhabitants
of this province passed it on to the Veneti, at the
head of the Adriatic, who conveyed it further
south, and made it known in Italy. The coast
where it is found had (he says) been lately seen
by a Roman knight, who was sent thither by Ju-
lianus, the curator of the gladiatorian shows for
the Emperor Nero, in order to purchase it in large
quantities. This agent visited the coast in ques-
tion, having reached it by way of Carnuntun,
the distance from Carnuntum to the amber district
being nearly 600 miles; and he brought back so
large a supply, that the nets in the amphitheatre
for keeping off the wild beasts were ornamented
with amber at the interstices; and the arms, the
bier, and all the apparatus for one day were made
of the same material. He brought with him one
lump 18 lbs. in weight (xxxvii. 11.).
Carnuntum was a town of Upper Pannonia, on
the southern bank of the Danube, between the
modern Vienna and Presburg; and after the re-
duction of Pannonia, it would without difficulty
have been reached from the head of the Adriatic.
From Carnuntum to the coast of the Baltic the
distance (as Cluvier has remarked, Germ. Ant. p.
692.) is not more than 400 miles. Hiillmann has
pointed out that in the Middle Ages there was
a commercial route from the Upper Vistula to
Southern Germany, which, passing through Thorn
and Breslau, reached the river Waas, and thus
descended to the Danube (Handelsgeschichte der
Griechen, p. 77.). A Roman knight, with a suffi-
cient escort of slaves, would doubtless have effected
this journey without serious difficulty. The large
piece of amber which Pliny reports him to have
brought is exceeded in size by a mass of 18 lbs.
which is stated in M*Culloch’s Commercial Dic-
tionary to have been found in Lithuania, and to
be now preserved in the Royal Cabinet at Berlin.
It appears from Tacitus that Claudius Julianus
had still the care of the gladiators under Vitellius
in 69 a.v. (Hist. iii. 57. 76.). He was murdered
in the struggle which accompanied the downfal of
that emperor.
Hiillmann (J. p. 76.) justly poifts out the im-
probability that the Pheenician navigators, how-
ever enterprising they may have been, should have
sailed through the Sound, and have carried on a
trade with the southern coasts of the Baltic. He
makes the remark that, in very early times, trade
with remote regions was always conducted, not b
sea, but by land. ‘This opinion is doubtless well
founded: one reason was the helplessness, timi-
dity, and unskilfulness of the ancient navigation ;
but another, and a more powerful one was, that
land-traflic could be carried on by native travel-
ling merchants, such as those mentioned by Livy
[24 VL 131, Juny 3.58.
as visiting different parts of Italy (iv. 24., vi. 2.):
whereas navigators were foreigners, who came in
a foreign ship, and were as such liable to all the
dangers and disadvantages to which this class of
persons were exposed in antiquity.
Briickner, in his Historia Reipublice Massilien-
sium (p. 60.), adopts the view that amber was
brought by an overland journey to the Mediter-
ranean ; but he conceives Massilia to have been the
point with which the connexion was established.
It seems, however, much more probable that the
more direct route to the head of the Adriatic was
preferred ; and that even in the time of Homer
amber had reached the Mediterranean, and had .
been diffused over the Grecian world by this
channel. The Pheenicians were probably the in-
termediate agents by which this diffusion was
effected. An embassy from the Aistii, on the
southern shores of the Baltic, who visited Theo-
doric in the sixth century, and who brought him
a present of amber, appears to have travelled to
Italy by this route. (See the king’s curious re-
script of thanks, Cassiod. Var. v. 2.)
Dr. Vincent, whose learned and judicious re-
searches into the voyages of the ancients give
great weight to his opinion, conceives it “to be
agreeable to analogy and to history, that mer-
chants travelled before they sailed;” and he refers
to the transport of silk by land for a distance of
more than 2800 miles. (Commerce and Naviga-
tion of the Ancients in the Indian Ocean, 1807,
vol. ii. pp. 365. 589.)
Gibbon remarks, with respect to the ancient
caravan trade in silk, that ‘a valuable merchan-
dise of small bulk is capable of defraying the
expense of land-carriage” (c. 40.). This obser-
vation applies with peculiar force to amber, which
combines a great value with a small bulk and a
small weight.
The Eridanus was originally, as Herodotus per-
ceived, a purely poetical stream, without any geo-
graphical position or character: its locality was at
first unfixed; and Aischylus called it a river of
Iberia. At an early period, however, the Eridanus
became identified in the minds of the Greeks with
the Po and the Adriatic (see Polyb. ii. 16, 17.) ; the
Roman poets willingly adopted the fable, which
ennobled the north of Italy with ancient mytholo-
gical associations. Strabo indeed rejects it as
groundless (vy. i. 9.), and Lucian ridicules it in a
short piece (De Electro), in which he describes
himself as having been rowed up the Po, and
having in vain inquired of the wondering boatmen
if they could show him the poplars which distilled
amber. But the identification of the Eridanus
with the Po was doubtless not accidental. If the
head of the Adriatic was the channel through which
the Prussian amber found its way to the Greeks,
it was natural that the story of the tears of the
Heliades and the poplars which grew on the river
gad §, VI. 131., Juty 3.68.) -
NOTES AND QUERIES.
3
bank should be localised on the large river which
falls into the upper part of the Adriatic (see Bun-
bury in Dr. Smith’s Geogr. Dict., art. ERmDANUs).
‘The collection of marvellous stories ascribed to
Aristotle, written about 300 B.c., describes amber
as agum which liquefied from poplars near the Eri-
danus, in the extremity of the Adriatic, and which,
having hardened into the consistency of a stone,
was collected by the natives, and exported into
Greece (De Mirab. Ausc. ¢. 81., see also Seymnus,
v. 395.). Ovid relates this story in its original
form of a metamorphosis, and shows how the tears
of the Heliades hardened by the sun, and falling
into the Eridanus, produced ornaments for the
Roman ladies.
“ Cortex in verba novissima venit.
Inde fluunt lacrime, stillataque sole rigescunt
De ramis electra novis, que lucidus amnis
Excipit, et nuribus mittit gestanda Latinis.”
Met. ii. 363—6.
An unnecessary attempt has been made by some
writers to identify the Eridanus with some real
river falling into the Baltic having a name of simi-
lar sound (see Bayer de Venedis et Eridano Flu-
vio in Comm. Acad. Petrop. 1740, vol. vii. p. 351.) ;
but Heeren has remarked with justice that the
Eridanus is a fabulous stream, which existed only
in popular legend, and in the imagination of poets;
and that nothing is gained by explaining it to
mean the Rhine or the Raduna; the truth being
that all such interpretations are purely arbitrary
(ideen, ii. 1. p. 179.).
The story of amber being found near a river, as
in the mythological fable, or in an island, as in
the accounts of Pytheas and Timeus, does not
rest on any foundation of fact. Even the insula
Glessaria, which must be one of the islands to the
east of the Helder, off the coast of Holland and
Friesland, appears to have received its name from
some accidental connexion with amber; as the is-
lands on this coast are not known to have yielded
that substance. The notion of amber being
found in islands gave rise to the belief in the
existence of the Electrides at the mouth of the
Po, at the extremity of the Adriatic (Aristot. 7b. ;
Steph. Byz. in v.; Mela, ii.7.). Both Strabo and
Pliny (b.) remark that the Electrid islands are a
fiction, and that none such exist in the spot indi-
cated. It may be remarked that the obscurity of
vision, caused by distance, multiplied Britain into
a group of tin islands (Cassiterides).
There is no mention of amber in the Old ‘Testa-
ment, and, after the facts above collected, we may
confidently reject the suggestion of Heeren, that
the Tyrians sailed into the Baltic, and traded di-
rectly with the Prussian coast (7b. p. 178.). Even
with respect to tin, nearly all our positive evidence
points to its being brought from Britain across
Gaul to Massilia, ‘he fact of its being called
“ Celtic tin,” in the Aristotelie collection of Mar-
|
vellous Stories, affords a strong presumption that
it was known to the Greeks of that age merely as
an article procured at a Celtic port. The remark
of Hiillmann, as to trade with remote countries
| being carried on by land in early times, seems to
apply to tin not less than to amber.
Q.,” 24 S. vy. 101.)
We learn from Pliny that Hanno, during the
prosperous period of Carthage, sailed from Gades
to the extremity of Arabia, and left a written ac-
count of his voyage. He adds that Himilco was
sent at the same time to examine the external
coasts of Europe (ii. 67., and see v. 1.). The
periplus of Hanno is extant; his voyage was
(See “N. &
| partly for the foundation of colonies, and partly for
discovery ; he is supposed to have sailed along the
coast as far as Sierra Leone; and, according to the
best-considered conjecture, his expedition took
place about 470B.c. (C. Miiller, Geogr. Grec. Min.
vol.i, Prol. p. xxii.) The discoveries of Himilco,
as preserved in a written record, are referred to by
Avienus in his geographical poem, the Oru Mari-
tima. He describes certain islands, called the
CEstrymnian islands, off the coast of Spain, with
which the Tartessians traded, which produced tin
and lead, and which were only two days’ sail from
the islands of the Hibernians and the Albiones.
He proceeds to say that the Carthaginians, both
of the mother-country and the colonies, passed
the Pillars of Hercules, and navigated the western
sea. Himilco stated from personal experience
that the voyage occupied at least four months, and
he described the dangers of these unknown waters
by saying that there was no wind to impel the
ship; that its course was impeded: by weed; and
that while in this helpless state, it was surrounded
by marine monsters (v. 80—119.). If the date of
the voyages of Hanno and Himilco is correctly
fixed, it follows that, at a period subsequent to the
expedition of Xerxes, the Carthaginians, though
there was a Pheenician establishment at Gades,
had not carried their navigation far along the
coasts of the Atlantic; and that they then sent
out two voyages of discovery — one to the south,
the other to the north—at the public expense.
The report of Himilco, that the voyage from Gades
to the tin islands (7. e. to Cornwall) occupied at
least four months; and that navigation in these
remote waters was impeded by the motionless air,
by, the abundance of seaweed, and by the monsters
of the deep, —fables which the ancient mariners re-
counted of unexplored seas,— could not be very at-
tractive to the traders of the Carthaginian colonies.
We learn however from Seylax that in his time
the Carthaginians had established many factories
to the west of the Pillars of Hercules; and it is
highly probable that the merchants who dwelt in
them may have sailed along the coasts of Spain
and Gaul for a certain distance to the north.
Whatever were the profits of this distant trade,
4 NOTES AND QUERIES.
the Carthaginians seem to have maintained their
commercial monopoly with the utmost jealousy.
They are stated by Strabo to have sunk any
strange ship which sailed even as far as Sardinia
or Cadiz (xvii. 1. 19.) ; and the same geographer
tells a story’of a patriotic Carthaginian wrecking
his own vessel in order to prevent a Roman navi-
gator, who had followed him, from finding the
course to the tin islands. Up to that time, he
says, the Carthaginians carried on the tin trade
from Cadiz, and secured the monopoly by conceal-
ing the route. At length, however, the Romans
discovered the way; and when P. Crassus, the
lieutenant of Cxsar, had crossed over to the tin
islands, the navigation became well known, al-
though their distance from the mainland was
greater than that of Britain (iii. 5.11.). This
story is not very intelligible, nor is it easy to fix
a date for the occurrence; for the Romans were
not a seafaring people, and they were not likely
to attempt voyages beyond the Pillars of Hercu-
les before the destruction of Carthage in 146 B.c. ;
whereas after that time the Carthaginians had no
ships or factories; Gades had been sixty years in
the hands of the Romans; and even since the end
of the Second Punic war the Romans had been
able to extort the secrets of the Carthaginians
without resorting to stratagem. The account of
P. Crassus opening the navigation with the tin is-
lands (which Strabo considered as distinct from
Britain) cannot be easily reconciled with the fact
that before and during Cesar’s life the trade in
British tin was carried on through Gaul.
Gades was originally a Tyrian settlement; it sub-
sequently became Carthaginian, but its fidelity
to Carthage seems to have been ambiguous; for
there was a party in it which was in traitorous
correspondence with the Romans during the
Second Punic war (Livy, xxviii. 23.30.). Strabo
says that the Pheenicians oceupied the productive
district of southern Spain from a period earlier
than Homer down to the time when it was taken
from them by the Romans (iii. 2. 14.).. Their
presence can be clearly traced westwards along
the coast inhabited by the Bastuli as far as the’
Pillars of Hercules, and from the Pillars along
the Turdetanian coast as far as the Anas or Gua-
diana, or perhaps as far as the Sacred Promon-
tory, the south-western extremity of Lusitania
(Cape St. Vincent). See Movers, Das Phéni-
zische Alterthum, vol. ii. pp. 615—647. Ulysippo,
the modern Lisbon, is treated by Greek traditions
as a foundation of Ulysses. This is a mere etymo-
logical mythus; and the conjecture of Movers,
derived from the occurrence of the termination
-ippo in other proper names, that this is a Pheeni-
cian form, is probable (Jb. 639.). But if the
Phenicians, either of Tyre or Carthage, esta-
blished any colonies or factories on the western
coast of Spain, they must have been obscure and
[224 8, VI. 131., Juny 3. 68.
unimportant, and have perished without leaving
any historical vestiges of their origin.
Some commerce was doubtless carried on by
the Carthaginians, from Gades, with the external
coasts of Spain and Gaul, and with the southern
shores of Britain ; but there is nothing to show
that the Tyrians traded with any country beyond
the Pillars of Hereules, except the passage in
Ezekiel alluding to the tin trade with Tarshish,
and the existence of tin in Greece at the time of
Homer. If we suppose tin to have been conveyed
across Gaul in those early times, these facts prove
nothing more than a trade between Tyre and a
port in the western part of the Mediterranean.
This last is the hypothesis respecting the Tyrian
tin trade which is adopted by Movers in his
learned work on the Pheenicians. He rejects the
theory of an ancient trade in tin between Tyre
and India, which has been founded on the resem-
blance of the Sanserit Kastira to the Greek kacai-
repos. He holds, on the contrary, that this form,
as well as the Aramaic Kastir and the Arabic
Kasdir, were derived from the Greek ; he refers to
the passages concerning tin in the Periplus of Ar-
rian, as showing that this metal was anciently im-
ported into Arabia and India from Alexandria ;
and he believes that the Malacca tin had not been
worked in antiquity (Jd. iii. 1. pp. 62-5.) The
only trace of Indian tin which occurs in any an-
cient author, is the article in Stephanus of By-
zantium, which states, on the authority of the
Bassarica of Dionysius, that Cassitira was an island
in the ocean near India, from which tin was ob-
tained. The Bassarica was a poem; and its author,
Dionysius, was apparently Dionysius Periegetes,
who lived at the end of the third or the beginning
of the fourth century of our era, It celebrated
the exploits of Bacchus, and, among others, re-
counted his expedition to India, where it enume-
rated many names of places (see Bernhardy ad
Dionys. Perieg. pp. 507. 515.). Whether this
geographical poet knew of tin being imported into
Europe from the island of Banca, or whether he
considered the Indian island of Cassitira as a tin
island on mere etymological grounds, cannot now
be determined ; though the latter supposition seems
the more probable.
The Greeks were for centuries acquainted both
with tin and amber, probably through the inter-
mediation of the Pheenicians, without obtaining
any certain knowledge of the places from which
they came. Their incurious ignorance, however,
was not confined to the two articles in question ; it
extended likewise to ivory. That ornamental and
useful substance was known to the Jews in the time
of Solomon, about 1000 s.c. (1 Kings x. 22.), and
to the Greeks in the time of Homer, probably
about 200 years later. It reached the shores of”
the Mediterranean, through various hands, from
India, and the remote parts of Africa (Paus. i.
2nd §. VI. 131., Juny 3. 58.)
12. 4., v.12. 3.). But the early Greeks know
nothing of the animal to which it belonged. The
word elephas, with them, meant simply ivory.
Herodotus mentions the elephant, as an animal,
and describes it as occurring in the western ex-
tremity of Africa (iv. 191.). Ctesias, a contem-
porary of Xenophon, appears to have been the
first Greek who spoke of the elephant from per-
sonal knowledge; he had seen the animal at
Babylon (lian, Hist. An. xvii. 29.; Behr, ad
Ctes. pp. 268. 352.). The Greeks, however, may
be said to have first seen the elephant in the ex-
pedition of Alexander: it was in consequence of
their acquaintance with his military capacities
that the successors of Alexander first used the
Asiatic elephant in war, and that the Egyptian
kings and the Carthaginians afterwards used the
African elephant for the same purpose (see Ar-
mandi, Histoire Militaire des Eléphants, Paris,
1843, pp. 39—43. 64. 85. 134.), Armandi, in his
military history of the elephant, calls attention to
this fact, and remarks that the ancients for a long
time decorated themselves with pearls, and wore
garments of silk, before they knew that the former
were obtained from a shell-fish, and that the latter
was fabricated by an insect. The natural history
of the pearl was indeed known to Theophrastus
(De Lapid. § 36. ed. Schneider), as that of the
silkworm was to Aristotle; but Virgil seems to
have thought that silk, like linen and cotton, was
a vegetable product: he describes it as the deli-
cate fleece which the Seres, or Chinese, combed
from the leaves of trees, Georg. ii. 121.
G. C. Lewis.
QUEEN ELIZABETH'S EARL OF ESSEX.
Some years ago, anterior to the publication by
Captain Devereux of the Lives and Letters of the
three Earls of Essex, I made considerable collec-
tions for a separate biography of Robert Deve-
reux, the decapitated favourite of Queen Eliza-
beth. For this purpose I purchased a considerable
mass of contemporary, or nearly contemporary,
manuscripts; and turning them over again a day
or two since, I found several, not hitherto noticed,
which throw light especially on the fatal transac-
tion which terminated the career of the principal
arty concerned in it, and of several of his fol-
owers. Some account of them may be acceptable
in “N. & Q.”
They profess to have been copied from the ori-
ginals in the handwriting of Sir Robert Cecil, but
whether those originals still exist is a question I
am unable to answer. ‘The first to which I shall
advert has no date, but clearly belongs to the
spring of 1601, and is thus headed: ‘“‘ The Names
of such as were in the late Action of Rebellion,”
referring, of course, to the late rash outbreak of
the Earl of Essex and his friends on February 8,
NOTES AND QUERIES. 5
1601. I have never met elsewhere with any such -
enumeration, and it begins with
“The E. of Essex, Lord Sandes,
Erle of Rutland, Lord Mountegle,
Earle of Southamp- Lord Cornwall.”
ton,
It then proceeds to the offenders next in rank :
** Sir Charles Danvers, Sir Charles Perey,
Sir Christopher Sir Josselyn Perey,
Blount, Sir Edmond Bayn-
Sir John Davies, ham,
Sir Gelly Merrick, Sir Thomas West,
Sir Robert Vernon, Sir W. Constable,
Sir Henry Carew of Sir Edward Littleton,
Kent, Sir Christopher Hay-
Sir Edw. Michel- don.”
borne, :
After about forty other names, including Fra.
Tresham, Edw. Kynnersley, John Arden, Robert
Catesby, Richard Greys (after whose name the
words “for powder’? are inserted), Anthony
Rowse, &c., we come to the following memoran-
dum : —
“Lord Sussex, prisoner at Sir John Stanhope’s,
Lord Bedford, at Alderman Holydaye’s,
Lord Rich, at Mr. Sackford’s,”
neither of which names have been previously in-
serted. The preceding list may perhaps be looked
upon as in a manner introductory to the next do-
cument, which is headed, “The names of the
Traytors, and the several places of imprisonment.”
I see that Capt. Devereux, having no particular
information on the point, only dismisses it in ge-
neral terms (vol. ii. p. 147.); but here we have
all the particulars, none of which, as far as I am
aware, were previously known to historians or
biographers. Thus we are told that —
“ Therle of Essex, | Lo. Monteagle,
Therle of Rutland, | Sir Charles Danvers,
Therle of Southamp- | and
ton, Sir Christopher
Lord Sands, Blount,”
Lo. Cromwell,
were confined in the Tower; while Sir John Da-
vies and Sir Gilly Merricke were sent to Newgate.
Tresham, “ Sir Tho. Tresham’s son,” Sir Rob. Ver-
non, Sir Henry Carey, and Sir Edw. Michelborne,
were secured in the Gatehouse; and Sir Charles
Percy, Sir Jaslen Percy, Francis Manners, and Sir
Edw. Baynham, with many others of less note, in
the Fleet. Sir Thomas West, “son and heire to the
Lo. Leware,” and five others, were confined in the
Counter in the Poultry, while others, including
Catesby and Littleton, were in Wood Street
Counter. Sir Christr. Heydon, Sir Ferdinando
Gorges, Gray Bridges, “son and heire to the Lo.
Shandoys,” were sent to the White Lion Prison.
Against the names of Owen Salisbury and Tracy
6 NOTES AND QUERIES.
“ slain” is written in the margin, and of EK. Rey-
noldes (private secretary to Essex), Cuffe, Ke-
mishe, and about a dozen others it is said, “all
these are suspected, and not known yet whither
they be committed ;” so that it is clear that the
paper was prepared very early after the commo-
tion. Ina sort of postscript it is mentioned that
“The ladie Ritche is with Mr. Sackforde, and
The Earl of Bedford with Sir John Stanhope ;”
whereas we have been previously told that the lat-
ter nobleman was “at Alderman Holydayes.” All
these details are interesting with reference to so
remarkable an incident: we know the result as
regards the principal offender and some of his ac-
complices, and we are informed in general terms
that many others were allowed by heavy fines to
buy themselves out of the hands of the execu-
tioner. The papers in my possession enable me
to show, not only the sums originally demanded
from the prisoners, but those for which they were
subsequently commuted. I subjoin a statement,
entitled “* Fynes imposed on the Noblemen, and
other Confederates in the late Rebellion ; the first
column containing the amount of fine required,
and the second the amount of fine exacted. Where
the second column is left blank, we may presume
that there was no mitigation of the pecuniary pun-
ishment : —
“Earle of Rutland - - 30,000% 20,000%
Erle of Bedford - - 20,000% 10,0001
Baron Sandys - - 10,000% 5000"
Baron Cromwell - - 5000" 20001
Sir H. Parker, Lo. Montegzle 8000% 4000%
Sir Charles Percy - - 5001
Sir Josselin Percy - 50omarks
Sir Henry Carey - - 400"
Sir Robert Vernon - 500™ 100%
Sir William Constable - 300" 100%
Robert Catesbye - - 4000™
Francis Tresham - - 3000™
Francis Manners - - 400™
Sir George Manners - 400™
Sir Thomas West - - 1000™
Gray Bridges - - 1000™
Sir Edward Michelborne - 500™ 200%
Thomas Crompton - 400"
Walter Walsh - - 4004
Sir Edw. Littleton - 400%
Richard Cholmely ~ 500™ 200"
Capt. Selby - - 200"
Robert Dallington ” 100%
—Mallery - - 500™ * 2004
Edward Bushell - - 300" 100%
William Downehall - 100"
—Gosnall - - 401i
Francis Buck - - 40"
Edward Wiseman - - 100™
Capt. Whitlock - - 40
Christopher Wright - 40!
John Wright - - 404
Charles Ogle - - 404
John Vernon - - 100"
Ellys Jones - - 40
Arthur Bromefield - 4g
John Salisbury - - 40h
Capt. William Norreys — - 404,”
In my recently published Life of Shakspeare,
prefixed to the new edition of his works, vol. i. p.
154., and vol. ili. p. 214., I have inserted copies of
the original examinations of Augustine Phillips,
the actor, and of Sir Gilly Merrick, respecting the
performance of a play on the story of Richard IT.
They were derived from the State Paper Office, as
well as that remarkable note from Lord Buck-
hurst and Sir R. Cecill, introducing the two execu-
tioners to the Tower, who were to behead Lord
Essex; and it is more than likely that the infor-
mation above communicated would be confirmed,
and added to by documents there preserved.
What I have given is from papers in my own cus-
tody, and to it, on a future occasion, [ may add
some notes and letters from Essex to Elizabeth
(from my own ancient copies) which have never
yet seen the light, and of which Capt. Devereux
had no information. J. Payne Courier.
Maidenhead.
MARTIN MARPRELATE RHYMES.
The following bibliographical and literary trea-
sure is copied from the original in my possession.
It is a quarto of four leaves, in black letter, the
last page blank. Copies are also preserved in the
libraries of Lambeth Palace, the British Museum,
Bodley, &c. Although the tract is undated, we
learn from internal evidence that it was printed
in 1589, and very shortly after the publication of
Hay any Worke for Cooper. There is another
edition entitled Rythmes against Martin Marre-
Prelate. This latter has been reprinted (with
some errors) in D'Israeli’s Quarrels of Authors.
The learned editor says, “ As a literary curiosity,
I shall preserve a very rare poetical tract, which
describes with considerable force the Revolu-
tionists of the reign of Elizabeth. They are
indeed those of wild democracy : and the subject
of this satire will, I fear, be never out of time.
It is an admirable political satire against a mob-
government. In our poetical history, this speci-
men too is curious, for it will show that the
stanza in alternate rhymes, usually denominated
Elegiac, is adapted to very opposite themes. The
solemnity of the versification is impressive, and
the satire equally dignified and keen.”
The following “‘rhymes” are very unequal.
The sense of some of the stanzas is sometimes
doubtful. They might, perhaps, have been ren-
dered more intelligible by amended punctuation,
but this is a liberty I have not thought proper to
exercise.
[2-4 §, VI. 131., Jury 3. %58.
Qnd §, VI. 131., Jury 3. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES. 7
The Rev. W. Maskell, in his History of the
Marprelate Controversy (8vo. 1845, pp. 207.)
says, “ There were also at least two, perhaps
more, poetical tracts against Martin.” I can
enumerate four; and, should the present reprint
prove acceptable to the readers of * N. & Q,,” I
propose, at convenient seasons, adding the re-
maining three to its pages.
Epwarp F. Rimpavtt.
“A WHIP FOR AN APE:
oR,
MARTIN DISPLAIED.
“ Ordo Sacerdotum fatuo turbatur ab omni,
Labitur et passim Religionis honus.
* Since reason (Martin) cannot stay thy pen,
We'll see what rime will doo: have at thee then.
« A dizard late skipt out upon our stage ;
But in a sacke, that no man might him see:
And though we knowe not yet the paltrie page,
Himselfe hath Martin made his name to bee.
A proper name, and for his feates most fit ;
The only thing wherein he hath shew’d wit.
“ Who knoweth not, that Apes men Martins call;
Which beast this baggage seemes as’t were himselfe:
So as both nature, nurture, name, and all,
Of that’s expressed in this apish elfe.
Which ile make good to Martin Marr-als face,
In three plaine poynts, and will not bate an ace.
“ For first the Ape delights with moppes and mowes,
And mocketh Prince and peasants all alike;
This jesting Jacke, that no good manner knowes,
With his Asse-heeles presumes all States to strike.
Whose scoffes so stinking in each nose doth smell,
As all mouthes saie of dolts he beares the bell.
« Sometimes his choppes doo walke in poynts too hie,
Wherein the Ape himselfe a Woodcocke tries:
Sometimes with floutes he drawes his mouth awrie,
And sweares by his ten bones, and falselie lies.
Wherefore be what he will I do not passe,
He is the paltriest Ape that ever was.
* Such fleering, leering, jarring fooles bopeepe;
Such hahaes, teehees, weehees, wild colts play:
Such sohoes, whoopes and hallowes, hold and keepe;
Such rangings, ragings, revelings, roysters ray,
With so foule mouth, and knave at every catch,
Tis some knaves neast did surely Martin hatch.
«¢ Now out he runnes with Cuckowe King of May,
Then in he leapes with a wild Morrice daunce ;
Now strikes he up Dame Lawsens * lustie lay ;
Then comes Sir Jeffries + ale tub, tapde by chaunce:
Which makes me gesse, (and I can shrewly smell)
He loves both t’one and t’other passing well.
“ Then straight as though he were distracted quite,
He chafeth like a cutpurse layd in Warde;
And rudely railes with all his maine and might,
Against both Knights and Lords without regarde:
So as Bridewell must tame his dronken fits,
And Bedlam helpe to bring him to his wits.
* This woman is noticed in one of the mock Epitaphs
upon Martin’s funeral.
+ Alluding to some person, or persons, ruinously fined
for taking active part with Martin. D’Israeli points this
out, but does not say who the parties were,
“ But Martin, why in matters of such waight,
Doest thou thus play the Dawe and dancing foole?
O sir (quoth he) this is a pleasant baite
For men of sorts, to traine them to my schoole.
Ye noble States how can you like hereof,
A shamelesse Ape at your sage heads should scoffe ?
“ Good Woddie now leave scribling in such matters,
They are no tooles for fooles to tend unto;
Wise men regard not what mad Monckies patters ;
Twere trim a beast should teach men what to do.
Now Tarleton’s* dead the Consort lackes a vice:
For knave aud foole thou maist beare pricke and price.
“ The sacred sect and perfect pure precise,
Whose cause must be by Scoggins jests | maintained ;
Ye shewe although that purple Apes disguise,
Yet Apes are still, and so must be disdainde.
For though your Lyons lookes weake eyes escapes
Your babling bookes bewraies you all for Apes.
“ The next poynt is, Apes use to tosse and teare
What once their fidling fingers fasten on ;
And clime aloft and cast downe every where,
And never staies till all that stands be gon.
Now whether this in Martin be not true,
You wiser heads marke here what doth ensue.
“ What is it not that Martin doth not rent?”
Cappes, Tippets, Gownes, blacke Chivers, Rotchets
white;
Communion bookes, and Homelies, yea so bent
To teare, as womens wimples feele his spite.
Thus tearing all, as all Apes use to doo;
He tears withall the Church of Christ in two.
“ Marke now what things he meanes to tumble downe,
For to this poynt to looke is worth the while,
In one that makes no choyce twixt Cap and Crowne;
Cathedrall Churches he would faine untile,
And snatch up Bishops lands, and catch away
All gaine of learning for his prouling pray.
«© And thinke you not he will pull downe at length
As well the top from tower, as Cocke from steeple?
And when his head hath gotten some more strength,
To play with Prince, as now he doth with people?
Yes, he that now saith, Why should Bishops bee?
Will next crie out, Why Kings? The Saincts are free.
«“ The Germaine Boores with Clergie men began,
But never left till Prince and Peeres were dead:
Jache Leydon was a holie zealous man,
But ceast not till the Crowne was on his head.
And Martins mate Jacke Strawe would alwaies ring
The Clergies faults, but sottght to kill the King.
“ Oh that, quoth Martin, th’ were a Noble man!
A yaunt vile villaine: tis not for such swads.
And of the Counsell too; Marke Princes then:
These roomes are caught at by these lustie lads.
For Apes must climbe, and never stay their wit,
Untill on top of highest hilles they sit.
«“ What meane they els, in every towne to crave
Their Priest and King like Christ himselfe to be?
And for one Pope ten thousand Popes to have,
And to controll the highest he or she?
Aske Scotland, that, whose King so long they crost,
As he was like his Kingdome to have lost.
* This celebrated actor and buffoon died Sept. 3rd,
1588. He is alluded to in Oh read over D. John Bridges
(Epistle) ; and again in some Rhymes against Martin.
+ Supposed to have been written by Dr. Andrew Borde.
It was licensed to Colwell in 1566, but the earliest edition
at present known, bears the date of 1626,
8 NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §. VI. 131., Jony 8. 758,
‘** Beware ye States and Nobles of this Jand,
The Clergie is but one of these mens buts:
The Ape at last on masters necke will stand ;
Then gegge betime these gaping greedie guts,
Least that too soone, and then too late ye feele,
He strikes at head that first began with heele.
“ The third tricke is, what Apes by flattering waies
Cannot come by, with biting they will snatch:
Our Martin makes no bones, but plainlie saies,
Their fists shall walke, they will both bite and
scratch.
He’il make their hearts to ake, and will not faile,
Where pen cannot, their penknife shall prevaile.
“ But this is false, he saith he did but mocke:
A foole he was that so his words did scan.
He only ment with pen their pates to knocke:
A Knave he is, that so turns cat in pan.
But Martin sweare and stare as deepe as hell,
Thy sprite thy spite and mischievous mind doth tell.
-“ The thing that neither Pope with Booke nor Bull,
Nor Spanish King with ships could do without,
Our Martins heere at home will worke at full;
If Prince curbe not betimes the rabble rout.
That is, destroy both Church, and State, and all;
For if t’one faile, the other needes must fall.
“ Thou England then whom God doth make so glad,
Through Gospels grace and Princes prudent raigne :
Take heede least thou at last be made as sad,
Through Martins makebates marring, to thy paine.
For he marres all, and maketh nought, nor will,
Save lyes and strife, and workes for Englands ill.
* And ye grave men that answere Martins mowes:
He mockes the more, and you in vain loose times:
Leave Apes to dogges to baite, their skins tocrowes,
And let old Zanam* lash him with his rimes.
The beast is proud when men wey his enditings:
Let his worke goe the waie of all wast writings.t
“ Now Martin, you that say you will spawne out
Your broyling brattes in every towne to dwell;
We will provide in each place for your route
A bell and whippe, that Apes do love so well.
And if ye skippe, and will not wey the checke
We’il have a springe, and catch you by the necke.
« And so adieu mad Martin-marre-the-land,
Leave off thy worke, and more workef, hears’t thou
me?
Thy work’s nought worth, take better worke in hand:
Thou marr’st thy worke, and thy work will marre
thee.
Worke not a newe, least it doth worke thy wracke,
And thou make worke for him that worke doth lacke.
« And this I warne thee Martins Monckies face,
Take heed of me, my rime doth charme thee bad:
I am a rimer of the Irish race,
And have alreadie rimde thee staring mad.
But if thou ceasest not thy bald jests still to spread,
Tle never leave, till I have rimde thee dead.”
* Query, was this old Robert Laneham, “ Clerk of the
Council-Chamber door, and also keeper of the same,” the
author of the Letter from Killingworth 2
+ D’Israeli’s copy reads “ vast writings.”
} This alludes to the scurrilous reply to Bishop Cooper
— Hay any Worke for Cooper.
TUNBRIDGE WELLS AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF
THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
I do not find in the Histories of this favourite
watering-place by T. B. Burr in 1766, Amsinck
in 1810, or John Britton in 1832, any notice of
the pursuits, &c., of the visitors in the early part
of the last century: so I send you a description
by Mr. Ward, author of the London Spy, in vol.
ii. of Familiar Letters, published by Samuel Briscoe
in 1724. He says that —
“The chiefest pastimes, next the old trade of Basket-
making, are the four following: Bowling at Rusthall
Green, where fools lose their money, and knaves win it;
Dancing upon Southborough Green; Walking in the
Grove where the Ring-doves coo above, whilst the lovers
bill below and project all things in order to make them-
selves happy at the next merry meeting; and Gaming at
the Groom-porters, where every one strives to win, whilst
the box runs away with the money. Lodgings are so
dear and scarce, that a beau is sometimes glad of a barn, —
and a lady of honour content to lie in a garret: the horses
being commonly put to grass for the servants to lie in the
stable. My landlord was a farmer, and his very out-
houses were so full that, having sheared some sheep, he
abated me half-a-crown a week to let the wool lie in my
bedchamber. The most noble of their provisions is a
pack-saddle of mutton and a wheat-ear pie, which is ac-
counted here a feast for a Heliogabalus, and is indeed so
costly a banquet, that a man may go over to Amsterdam,
treat half a dozen friends with a fish dinner, and bring
them back again into their own country almost as cheap
as you can give yourself and your mistress a true Tun-
bridge wells entertainment. The liquors chiefly produced
by this part of the country are beer made of wood-dried
malt, and wine drawn out of a birch tree: the first is in-
fected with such a smoaky tang, that you would think it
was brewed in a chimney; and every pint you drink, in-
stead of quenching your draught, begets a thirst after a
gallon: the latter as ’tis ordered drinks almost like mead,
and makes a man’s mouth smell of honey.”
I believe that the fermented juice of the birch-
tree is still drank in some parts of England. Can
your readers name them ?
The difference between the gaiety of Tunbridge
Wells in the summer and its dulness out of the
season, was well marked by the common saying:
“ Where are you going to?” “To Tunbridge
Wells, where did you think ? change me a guinea;”
contrasted with the reply, ‘To Tunbridge Wells,
good lack!! Give me change for a shilling.”
Wm. Durrant Cooper.
81. Guilford Street, Russell Square.
DESIDERIUS ERASMUS: THE CICERONIANUS.
In the accounts which are given of celebrated
works which few readers are to see, there is al-
most always wanting a good specimen taken from
the very work itself. Sometimes it is difficult to
select quotations which are neither too long nor
too dependent on context for their force: but in
many cases it may be feared that the literary his-
torian does not read with sufficient closeness to
2nd §, VI. 131., Jury 3. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES. 9
become sensible of the existence of the proper
passages. Being lately engaged in reading (for
amusement only, and therefore with attention),
the Ciceronianus, I found a passage which might
well have become the stock-quotation, the stereo-
typed specimen, of this very witty but rather prolix
satire ; the product of a day in which the manual
was a thick folio, and the squib a not very thin
octavo.
If Addison and Erasmus had changed times
and places, they would probably have taken each
other’s parts as nearly as this could have been
done. Krasmus was the gentlemanly satirist of
his day: would that he could have written one
truly posthumous work to lash the thousand pun-
sters who made epigrams which they called epi-
_ taphs, by help of the word Desiderius! Perhaps
the following is the least objectionable : —
“ Fatalis series nobis invidit Erasmum,
Sed Desiderium tollere non potuit.”
For myself I prefer the following, though the
quality is matched by the quantity : —
* Hic jacet Hrasmus, qui quondam bonus erat mus,
Rodere qui solitus, roditur a vermibus.”
The Ciceronianus, as is well known, is a dialogue
in ridicule of the affectation current among scho-
lars of using no word nor idiom except such as
had been used by Cicero. The learned world was
making a desperate effort to paganise itself. 4 S. v. 467.)
In answer to the Query of Mr. Srvertn, as to
whether the poems of Hollingsworth are in the
old alliterative Beowulf style, or in modern
metre with rhyme, permit me to say that this
poet has left many original works. One of these
is a complete dramatic poem in blank verse,
varied by modern metres with rhyme; and others,
translations of celebrated passages from the prin-
cipal British poets. Amongst the latter he has
brought before us Shakspeare’s Richard solilo-
quising, —
“ Now is the winter of our discontent ;”
Milton’s Satan scoffing, —
“Ts this the region, this the soil ;”
and Byron sighing his “ Fare thee well” in the
language of the Venerable Bede and Alfred the
Great. .
Of these very singular MSS., which show tlie
peculiar learning and genius of Hollingsworth, I
can give but a very imperfect idea by submitting
tile following two short original pieces. They are
the first that have as yet been made public, and
should you be able to find room for them in your
valuable periodical, they will probably interest
some of your numerous Anglo-Saxon readers,
Gerorce SExTon, :
Editor of Hollingsworth’s Works
“T6 pdm RUN-GAsre.
** Ut of siwle dedpan grunde,
pe pam wisan dedgel is,
Runa Gast on stillre stunde
Ymb sum bet’re lif be pis.
“ Ac hw4 meg his rama reccan?
Hwa his heolster-sprece rét ?
A/’nne bedm he syl8 pdm wreccan :—
Hine ponn’ on tweon for-lét.
** bis se by’ be ywa’d cilde
S63 pe wiss or-feorme séc’S :—
Grimman men pe leofa® wilde,
Ymbe God and Heofen recd ;—
* Rinad him hedh-pungen-fége,
ee he get on hedpe lid,
mbe bedh be winnan mége ;—
Rinc pe he t6 bednne bys.
* Deor ys lif; and wlitig, corde;
Wlite-torht, bis swegel-weorc !
Manne ferh6—L4! Hii un-weorde !—
Earm and weedla, eng’ and deorc !
*“ Hwanon com ic? Hwider fare?
Dysig ponne! Dysig ni!
Hwa, Gast, ah pa séSan lire —
Rihte lered biaitan bi?
** Heofen-weard ic wende eagan ;—
Wundrigende, swigend’, stand’:
ponn’, me pinc%, ic hy’ bé sagan:
Geondan ys pet dedére land !
“Uppe! Tec men and on-6rdsa
wet he sed his lytelnyss’; —
ile-hwit sw4 bearn ge-weorse ;
Engel-géd, and God-gewis!”
NOTES AND QUERIES.
15
“For-Hwy Swincesr pt?
“* Hit swigung ys. Get swincende ic rece,
Wi% dimmum leohte, wisan dyrnan stzf ;
And dana, blac, mid Nihte Grimmum, wecce:
pa still’ ys eall swa gref.
“ Hwy swine’? Hit nys for woruld-gilp and dre,
peet ic of-gife eall sw4 odrum swéés:
Ic wat pet eom: burh world ne weord’ ic mare, —
purh world, néht nztfre les !
“ Her scélu ys: 4 tton bliée gréne:
paer m6t se besta pegen sélost buan ;
Him eall ys swétost, feegrost ber, ic wéne;
Ne néht m4 dyrne rin.
“ bes len-deeg swinc-full ys: get fint man reste
pa weorc wel dén ys; bam he6 swétust byd
pe worhte mést, and Hearran willan léste ;
peah plega wére yd.
“* Her eom ic scealc ;— wees hider send on zrend’;
And glenge pes Hlafordes dedran gim:
Te swinc’ pet, b4 he pone wille weran,
Ne be6 ne fil ne dim.”’
BOOKSELLERS’ SIGNS.
(277 S. v. 130. 346. 466.)
“The Bible,” in Gracechurch Street, John Marshall,
1706.
«The Bible,” in Newgate Street, over against Blue
Coat Hospital Gate, William and Joseph Marshall, circa
1700. (Sol Temple.)
“The Elephant and Castle,” without Temple Bar,
Francis Smith, 1672. (Bunyan’s Justification.)
“ The Hand and Bible,” on London Bridge, Eliz, Smith,
1691. (Sol Temple.)
“ The Three Bibles,” on London Bridge, T. Passinger,
1684. (Destruction of Troy.)
“ The Three Bibles,” ditto, E. Tracy, 1700.
“ The Talbots,” Paternoster Row, Thomas Man, 1593.
(Udall On Lamentations.)
“The Three Flower-de-Luces,” in Little Britain, George
Sawbridge, 1703.
“The Dolphin and Crown,” west end of St. Paul’s
Churchyard, Richard Wellington, 1703. (Cocker’s
Decimal Arithmetick.)
“The Tygre’s Head,” used by Barker, was very
singular. He called it in print “The Tygre’s
Head ;” but numerous cuts in which he pictures
it, always represent a boar's head and tusks, with
a coronet.
“ The Red Lyon,” in Paternoster Row, Bettesworth and
Hitch, 1700.
“ The Sun and Bible,” in Amen Corner, R. Ware, 1700.
he The Looking-glass,” on London Bridge, J. Hodges,
36. 4
“ The Looking-glass,” ditto, E. Midwinter, about 1720.
“The Goldene bali,” in Duck Lane, R. Boddington,
1696.
“The Goldene ball,” by J. Clarke, 1726, 1736.
“The Three Pigeons,” Royal Exchange, B. Aylmer,
1688.
“The Golden Lion,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, J. Robin-
son, 1682, 1715.
“ The Crosse-Keyes,” Paul’s gate, R. Thrale, 1658.
“ The Bible and Crown,” in Lumbard Street, near the
Stocks Market, E. Parker, 1704—1710.
“ The Black Boy,” middle of London Bridge, J. Back,
1694. °
“ The Black Raven,” Poultry, J. Dunton, 1682.
16 NOTES AND QUERIES.
“ The Bible,” Bedford Street, Wm. Sheares, 1642.
“The Stationers’ Arms,” in Sweeting’s Rents, and
Piazza, Royal Exchange, Benj. Harris, 1676, 1683.
“The Golden Boar’s head,” Gracechurch Street, B.
Harris, 1700.
“ The Legg and Star,” Royal Exchange, S. Harris, 1691.
“ The Bell,” Poultry, R. Crouch, 1689,
“ The Harrow,” Poultry, J. Harris, 1692.
“ The Flower-de-Luce,” C. Hussey, Little Britain, 1685.
“ The Rose and Crown,” Sweeting’s Alley, G. Larkin
and E. Prosser, 1681.
“ The Hand and Bible,” London Bridge, T. Taylor, 1674.
' « The Turk’s Head,” Cornhill, R. Boulter, 1680.
“ The Shakespeare’s Head,” Strand, J. Tonson, 1711.
Grorce OFFor.
Permit me to add the following to the list con-
tributed by Mr. Hackwoopn : —
“The White Lyon,” over against the great north
doore of Saint Paules, Francis Constable, 1616.
“ The Globe,” in Cornhill, Francis Williams, 1626.
“ The Sunne,” in Paules Churchyard, John Partridge,
1630.
“The Blue-Bible,” in Green-Arbour, Michael Spark,
Senior, 1643.
“The Hand and Bible,” Budge Row, neere Canning
Street, John Pounset, 1647.
“ The Gilt Bible,” in Queen’s-Head-Alley, Rapha Har-
ford, 1648. ‘
“The Three Daggers,” near the Inner Temple-Gate,
Francis Tyton, 1649.
“ The Printing Press,” in Cornhill, Peter Cole, 1649.
«“ The Crown,” in Duck Lane, William Nealand, 1652.
«The Seven Stars,” in Paul’s Churchyard, neer the
great north-door, Richard Moon, 1655.
“The Blew Anchor,” in Little Britain, W. Godbid,
1659.
“The Castle and Lion,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard,
Joseph Cranford, 1659.
“ The Greyhound,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, H. Evers-
den, 1660.
“The King’s-head,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, N. W.,
1660.
“ The Elephant and Castle,”* near Temple Bar, Francis
Smith, 1660.
“The Cross-keyes,” at Paul’s gate, James Thrale, 1661.
«“ The Anchor,” in the lower walk of the New Exchange,
Henry Herringman, 1662.
“ The Turk’s Head,” in Corn Hill, Dixy Page, 1665.
“The Black-spread-Eagle,” in Barbican, Elizabeth
Calvert, 1668.
“The Flower-de-Luce,” over against St. Dunstan’s
Church, Charles Harper, 1674.
“ The Peacock,” over against Fetter Lane, John Amery,
1674.
“The Rose and Crown,” in Sweething’s Alley, Enoch
Prosser, 1681.
“ The Pheenix,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Henry Mort-
lock, 1681.
“ The White Hart,” in Westminster Hall, Henry Mort-
lock, 1681.
“ The Trunck,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, Caleb Swinock,
1684.
“ The King’s Arms,” in Little Britain, J. Nicolson, 1699.
“ The Golden Ball,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, T. New-
borough, 1699.
“ The Angel,” in Pater-Noster-Row, William Boreham,
1718.
= The Black Swan,” without Temple Bar, D. Browne,
1721.
i “The Crown,” in Ludgate Street, Robert Horsfield,
764,
Bucuanan Wasueourn, M.D.
THE CANDOR PAMPHLETS: ‘ PRINCIPLES OF THE
LATE CHANGES IMPARTIALLY EXAMINED; IN A
LETTER FROM A SON OF CANDOR TO THE ‘PUB-
LIC ADVERTIZER. ALMON. 1765.”
However widely I may differ from Mr. Smirn
(2"4 8. v. 240. 278. 397.), as to Lord Temple being
the writer of the Candor pamphlets, I do not mean
to question or controvert his theory. Heis always
ingenious, well-informed, and therefore instruct-
ing, and I am content to read, and to profit inci-
dentally, though not in the least convinced. As,
however, the starting-point of his conjecture is,
as I believe, the above pamphlet, to which I for-
merly referred, I wish to say a few words, to
show what were Almon’s assertions, and the asser-
tions or assumptions of others, respecting the au-
thorship, and to record my reasons for believing
that it was not a Candor pamphlet at all.
The “ Principles,” Almon says (Anee. ii. 46.)
“was written under Lord Temple’s own eye, and
the greatest part of it dictated by him,” Again.
(p. 53.) ‘‘ Lord Temple dictated, or nearly so, but
did not write any of it himself;” and like asser-
tions are made by the writer of a “ Candid Re-
futation,” one of the Rockingham party, who as-
sumes the ‘* Principles” to have been published
with my Lord ’s authority, but talks of “ the
scribe.” It must be noticed that although Almon
affected to know who was the writer of the
“ Candor” pamphlets, and who was the writer or
dictator of the “ Principles,” he nowhere, I think,
confounds or associates them, or in any way con-
nects them. I have, indeed, a copy of Lord
Somers’s tract on “ Security,” &c., reprinted by
Almon in 1771, at the end of which is announced
“ new editions of Letter from Candor to Public
Advertizer,’—“ Letters on Libels and Warrants”
—“ Another Letter to Mr. Almon;” but no
mention of the “ Principles.” The external evi-
dence, therefore, is against this pamphlet having
been written by “ Candor,” and the internal evi-
dence is, I think, still more conciusive. I pre-
sume the name was taken as a popular name, —
a name which to a certain extent represented a
party, by one who belonged to that party, but
the name proves nothing as to direct connexion
or relationship, except politically.
This pamphlet is, as set forth in the first para-
graph, an answer to “ Extracts of a Letter,” &c.,
and which had appeared in Publie Advertizer,
Sept. 5th, 1765, which “ Letter” was written by”
one of the Bute party, or, as they then called
themselves, ‘the King’s friends,” was fierce
against the late ministry, especially George Gren-
ville and the Duke of Bedford, and talks of their
(2948. VI. 181,, Jony 3. 68.
es ee’
s
2248, VI. 131., Juny 3, 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
17
arrogance and insufficiency, Neither was the
writer of the “ Letter” friendly to the new
Ministry —the Rockinghams. He talks of the
king’s goodness in overlooking their former bad
behaviour; and hints that Chatham may be
tempted to supersede them, if they do not behave
well; and the writer attacks Temple as dictating
to Chatham.
The “ Principles” is earnest and outspoken —
going direct to its purpose; is written with ease
and the facility of a practised writer, who, as
such persons are apt to do, makes a common-
place or a coarse expression serve a hurried pur-
pose. ‘There is an occasional page or two which
rises above the average,—as on party (p. 38.), the
Rockingham (47, 48.); and in respect to the
Rockinghams, it foreshadows Chatham’s outburst
in January. The writer sets forth Temple’s known
opinions without reserve; freely and fully de-
nounces the misdeeds of the late ministers, but
maintains that they were turned out on their
merits—their resolution not to submit to the fa-
vourite.. The writer states his dislike or suspicion
of the new ministry — the Rockinghams — and
says that by accepting office they have strength-
ened the favourite, and made manifest their own
weakness.
The ‘“ Principles” is a good historical docu-
ment, and throws a light on the motives, feelings,
and secret springs of party and individuals, at
and about the close of George Grenville’s ad-
ministration and the formation of Rockingham’s
ministry ; but there is no trace in it, I think, of
the ‘‘ Candor” pen. D.E.
Replies to Minor Queries.
Ancient Painting at Cowdry (2°4 S. v. 478. 533.)
—In addition to the information furnished by
Mr. Wm. Durrant Cooper, it may be added
that the print was engraved by James Basire, at
the expense of the Society of Antiquaries, and
published June 1, 1778. A description was also
written to accompany it, by Sir Joseph Ayloffe,
Bart., and separately printed, 4to., 1778, pp. 20.
In this description he repeats much of what he
had previously stated in the Archeologia, vol. iii,
but enters into fuller details in regard to the
painting in question. It may also be mentioned
that a catalogue (now scarce) of the Cowdray
House paintings exists, thus entitled : —
“A Catalogue of the Pictures at Cowdray-House, the
Seat of the Rt. Hon. Lord Viscount Montague, near
Midhurst, Sussex.
Milton’s Head, near the Grand Magazine, 1777.”
pp. 12.
Dallaway, in his History of the Western Divi-
sion of Sussex, 1815, vol. i. p. 255., reprints Ay-
=
Portsmouth, printed by R. Carr, at |
4to. man was Anaxagoras, not the princely gentleman
fanciful philosopher of Clazomene.
(p. 246.) a list of the portraits at Cowdray, with
valuable notes by J. C. Brook, Somerset Herald.
F. Mappen.
Jewish Families (2"° S. v. 485.) — Most. of the
families who settled originally in Spain and Por-
tugal claimed descent from the tribe of Judah;
those in Germany and the#northern countries
from the tribe of Benjamin; the descendants of
the other ten tribes not being known with any
certainty. Since the building of the second Tem-
ple and their dispersion, several families have at
different times claimed descent from the House of
David. ‘There are many who, by their surnames
of Levi and Cohen, show respectively their de-
scent from the tribe of Levi and the family of
Aaron. Cohen being the Hebrew, slightly altered,
for Priest, all of whom were of the family of
Aaron.
The Rothschilds and Salomons, being of Ger-
man descent, could probably be traced to the tribe
of Benjamin. The Goldsmids are said to be de-
scendants of a family of the name of “ Uri a
Levi,” which is mentioned in an old work on
Jewish antiquities as claiming a traditional de-
scent from the Asmoneans or Maccabees. The
present head of the family, Sir I. L. Goldsmid,
Bart., bears as his motto the passage from Exodus
xv. 11., “ Who is like unto Thee O Lord amongst
the mighty,” from the initial Hebrew letters of
which the name of Maccabee has been derived.
Should you think these few details worth in-
serting, they may be the means of eliciting more
ample information on the subject ; though owing
to the great persecutions sustained by Jews
in all countries during the Middle Ages, and the
frequent changes of residence which took place
in consequence amongst them, their family re~
cords seem to be in most cases very imperfect.
Puito-Jupxvs.
Good News for Schoolboys (2°4 8. v. 493.) —
Your correspondent, Eiguty-Tureg, rather mis-
directs the gratitude of schoolboys. Roger As-
cham had not them in his mind when he wrote the
passage cited at p. 493. But there was a philoso-
pher long before Roger’s time who laid a solid
foundation for the lasting thankfulness of the
alumni of all nations. I allude to the man among
whose pupils were Pericles, Socrates, and Euri-
pides,— proofs in themselves that intervals of
play and work do not make dull Jacks, —the man
who used to say that he would rather havea grain
of wisdom than a cart-full of gold, — and who,
heathen as he was, had strong perceptions of the
doctrine of the immortality of the soul. That
of Argos, but the far-seeing, yet often wild and
Just before
his death at Lampsacus, three years subsequent to
loffe’s paper from the Arch@ologia, and adds | the commencement of the great and protracted
i8
NOTES AND QUERIE S.
(294 8, VI. 131, Jury 3. 68.
struggle of the Athenians and Lacedemonians for
predominance in Greece, 428 3B.c., Anaxagoras
was asked if he had any particular wish, as it
should be fulfilled if he would only give it expres-
sion. ‘Certainly I have,” said the kind-hearted
old man; “I wish to be remembered with pleasant
feelings by all schoglboys, and I only ask that in
memory of me, they may always have a whole
holiday on the anniversary of my death.” And
this was decreed accordingly; and this fine, un-
selfish old fellow was not the mere recommender,
but the founder of holidays for schoolboys — which
holidays, in further commemoration of his name,
were long known by the name of Anaxagoreia.
J. Doran.
Arms of Bertrand du Guesclin (2" S. v. 494.
526.) — This celebrated warrior was knighted on
April 10, 1354 (N. S.), by a nobleman of the Pays
de Caux named Elatse du Marais, in consequence
of his taking prisoner Hue de Caverlé or Caverley,
who was at the time in possession of Dinan. The
arms borne by Du Guesclin are thus described :—
“Bertrand portait d’argent, & l’aigle de sable & deux
tétes et éployée, becquée et membrée de gueules, tenant
en ses serres une cotice de méme mise en bande, et bro-
chant sur le tout; ce qui, joint & sa valeur, fit que sa
banniere recut dans la suite le nom d’Aigle-Bretonne.”
Bertrand’s clam, or war-cry, was “ Notre-Dame-
Guesclin.”
I quote from M. Manet’s Histoire de la Petite-
Bretagne, vol. ii. pp. 393. 396., and note, 129.; pp.
394, 395., St. Malo, 1834. W. B. MacCane.
Dinan, Cotes du Nord.
Dr. Donne’s Discovery of a Murder (2"% S. v.
68.) — The following version of this curious story
(taken from a collection of anecdotes, written
about the beginning of the last century, in Raw-
linson MS. B. 258.) will be interesting to Mr.
YEOwELL, in that, while it bears witness to the
general truth of the alleged facts, it confirms his
suspicions with regard to that part of the narra-
tive as found related by him which ascribes the
discovery to Dr. Donne. Dr. Airy was Provost
of Queen’s College, 1599—1616 : —
“Dr. Airy, Provost of Queen’s College, Oxon., goeing
with his servant accidently throo St. Sepulchers church-
yard in London, where the sexton was makeing a grave,
observed a scull to move, shewed it to his servant, and
they to the Sexton, who taking it up found a great toad
in it, but withall observed a tenpenny nale stuck in the
temple bone; whereupon the Dr. presently imagined the
party to have been murthered, and asked the sexton if he
remembered whose skull it was, He answered it was the
skull of such a man that died suddainly, and had heen
buried 22 years before. The Dr. told him that certainly
the man was murthered, and that it was fitting to be en-
quired after, and so departed. The sexton, thinking
much upon it, remembered som particular stories talked
of at the death of the party, as that his wife, then alive
and maried to another person, had been seen to go into
his chamber with a naile and hammer, &c.; whereupon
he went to a justice of peace, told him all the story. The
wife was sent for, and witnesses found that testified that
and some other particulars; she confessed, and was
hanged.” :
W. D. Macray.
Ava with a Genitive of Time (2™ S. v. 493.) —
Aw rpiév juepav mean three prospective days.
(Matt. xxvi. 61.; Mark xiv. 58.) Three days
retrospective are expressed by amd tpirns Huepas
(Acts, x. 30.) Vigerus (ix. 2.1.) does not draw
the proper distinction betwixt da déca ery and
did Sexdrov érovs, both which he considers to mean
“every tenth year,” and for the former quotes
only Xiphilinus, who wrote centuries after clas-
sical Greek had ceased to be spoken or written.”
Matthiz (583.) points out from Herodotus (ii. 4.,
ii. 37.), Plato (Leg. viii. 410.), and Aristophanes
(Plutus, 584.) the proper use of the ordinal number
to convey the idea of the periodic return of an
action : — :
“ Sonst dient es bey Ordinalzahlen dazu, die Wieder-
kehr einer Handlung nach einem bestimmten Zeitpunkte,
oder das Deutsche aller bey Cardinalzahlen auszudriicken,
wie 5.4 rpirov Ereos, aller drey Jahr, tertio quoque anno.”
The ordinal number may also be used with dia
to express afterwards, as 60 évdexdrov éreos. (Herod.
i. 62.) T. J. Bucxron.
Mary, Daughter of Sir Edmund Bacon (2 8.
v.515.)—In reply to your correspondent’s Query,
I beg to inform you, through my MS. Index
Nominum, that the pedigrees of the Bacon family
of Garboldisham, and the Wodehouse family of
Kimberley, may be seen as to the former in
Blomefield’s Norfolk, vol. vii. p. 165.; but there
two daughters only are named. And as to the
latter, on the fly-leaf to face vol. ii. of the same
family, p. 558. It does not appear there were
more than two daughters; the eldest, Leticia,
married to Armine Wodehouse, and the youngest,
Mary, is described as single.
Jonn Nourse CHapwicx.
King’s Lynn.
Print by Wierix (2"° §. v. 478.) —I know no-
thing of the subject of the portrait. The meaning
of the inscription I believe to be “God permits
him to be king of the present (?) guild, and to
shoot the bird with his hand.” ‘Adeds.
Dublin.
Dives (29 8. v.415.)—Mr. T. Crosrrecp asks,
“where is Dives mentioned by an old author ?
and who first introduced the term in connexion
with the rich man mentioned in the parable of
Lazarus?” Dives is used as a proper name by
Chaucer, in the Sompnoures Tale : —
“Lazar and Dives liveden diversely,
And divers guerdon hadden they therby.”
J. Sansom.
God save King Jumes (2™' S. v. 432.) — In the
European Magazine for June, 1820, occurs the
following, which no doubt refers to the song given,
2nd §, VI. 131., Juby 3. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
19
as above, by Dr. Rimsautr, although the last
sentence appears to confuse it with the present
national air : —
“This national hymn has been attributed to various
authors and composers. By the indefatigable researches
of Mr. Richard Clark, of the Chapel Royal, it is traced to
the year 1607, and was written on the escape of James I.
from the gunpowder plot on the 5th Nov. 1605. It was
introduced at a feast on the 16th July, 1607, given by the
Merchant Tailors’ Company to King James as a day of re-
joicing on the king’s escape, when the gentiemen, boys,
and others of the Chapel Royal attended in their surplices
to sing the said God save the King, written at the request
of the Merchant Tailors’ Company. It was revived in
the year 1746, at the time of the Scottish rebellion, when
the name of George was substituted for James, and it was
harmonised for one theatre by Dr. Burney, and for the
other by Dr. Arne.”
Whilst on the subject, a note from Raikes’s
Diary may be worth registering.
* Our National Anthem of ‘ God save the King,’ com-
posed in the time of George [., has always been considered
of English origin; but, on reading the amusing Memoirs
of Mudame de Crequy, it appears to have been almost a
literal translation of the cantique which was always sung
by the Demoiselles de St. Cyr when Louis XIV. entered
the chapel of that establishment to hear the morning
prayer. The words were by M. de Brinon, and the music
by the famous Lully.
«¢Grand Dieu sauve le Roi!
Grand Dieu venge le Roi!
Vive le Roi.
* «Que toujours glorieux,
Louis victorieux !
‘Voye ses ennemis
Toujours soumis!
Grand Dieu sauve le Roi!
Grand Dieu venge le Roi!
Vive le Roi!’
“Tt appears to have been translated and adapted to
the house of Hanover by Handel the German composer.”
—Drary, i. 288.
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Colour of University Hoods (2°28. v. 234. 324.
402.)—The accounts hitherto given have all been
very inaccurate. Surely it would be easy to ob-
tain right descriptions from a graduate of each
University. Every Cambridge man, for example,
knows, what none of your correspondents have as
yet hit upon, that an M.A. of that University of
less than five years’ standing, wears a black silk
hood lined with white silk, while one of more than
five years has his hood entirely black. C. M. A.
Me. Joun Risron Garstin puts the following
question: “ What hood is used at St. Aidan’s,
Birkenhead, for the degree of B.D., which that
college is empowered to grant?” I beg leave to
inform Mr. Garstin that St. Aidan’s, Birken-
head, is not empowered to vrant the degree of
B.D., nor any other degree. Nor has St. Bee's
College the power of conferring any degree. But
St. David's College, Cardiganshire, has; and the
degree which it is empowered to grant is Bache-
—
.
lor of Divinity. Wales is a distinct Principality,
and St. David's College, being the only theological
college in Wales connected with the Established
Church, had a perfect right to ask the govern-
ment to give it the power of conferring the degree
of B.D. E. Jongs,
Lampeter.
Can a Mun be his own Grandfather 2? (2° S. v.
504.) — Your correspondent W. R. M. thinks the
case referred to by W. J. F. unprecedented. If it
be so, the case referred to must be the same which
came to my own knowledgeabout thirty years since,
when a near relative, with whom I was walking,
having exchanged some words of civility with a
gentleman and his children, who accidentally
crossed our path, afterwards informed me that this
gentleman and his father had married a mother
and daughter; and that the gentleman I had seen,
in fact, was the husband of his own (step) grand-
mother. I think I was told that there were chil-
dren by both marriages. For obvious reasons I
withhold the name of the parties, as well as my
own name. ANON,
Ghost Stories (2° §. v. 233. 462.)—I have
already supplied a certain amount of information
respecting the Wynyard ghost story, which ap-
pears to have been overlooked by Canpinus. In
reply to his more recent queries, I would merely
| state that Lieut.-Gen. Wm. Wynyard, who died
in 1789, was father of all the persons to whom he
refers, viz. George West Wynyard of the 33rd
regiment, Henry Wynyard of the Ist Foot guards,
and Wm. Wynyard of the Coldstream guards.
George West Wynyard, as I have already stated,
had no twin-brother; but he had, — besides the
above-mentioned, and other brothers, who sur-
vived him, — two brothers who died between 1784
and 1794, viz. John Otway of the 3rd guards,
who died October 15, 1785; and Ambrose Lily,
lieut. in the 20th regiment, who died November
9, 1792. It was the former of these, as I have
always understood, whose spirit is supposed to
have appeared to him. CoGNATUs.
To Kink (2"4 S, v. 483.) — This is still a familiar
word with anglers. The fishing-tackle shops sell
a preparation to rub the lines to prevent their
kinking. W. H. Lami.
HMigcetlanencug.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
We have received Dr. Cureten’s Remains of a very
Ancient Recension of the Four Gospels in Syriac, hitherto
unknown in Europe, lately published by Mr. Murray.
This beautifully printed volume contains fragments of
the four Gospels, from a MS, procured by the late Arch-
deacon Tattam from the monastery of St. Mary Deipara,
in the valley of the Natron Lakes. They have heen dis-
engaged from a volume in great part of later date, with
20
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 §. VI. 131., Jury 3. 58.
which they had been bound up for the purpose of com-
pleting the copy, themselves dating from about the mid-
dle (Dr. Cureton supposes) of the fourth century. From
the great antiquity and independent character of these
remains, they will form henceforth an important item in
our materials for confirming or correcting the Sacred
Text. We ought to add that they are accompanied by a
translation.
The two pretty volumes of The Ballads of Scotland,
edited by W. E. Aytoun, which have just been, issued by
Messrs. Blackwood, will be regarded with unmixed satis- |
faction by those who love these outpourings of the old
national feeling for their own intrinsic beauty and poetry.
To readers of this class the work will be indeed a trea-
sure: but to the mere antiquary, who loving “a ballad
in print” loves it all the better for the rudeness of the
type, the coarseness of the paper, and who does not ob-
ject if such rudeness and coarseness extend to the lan-
guage and incidents of the ballad itself, the collection
will be somewhat disappointing. No such marks of an-
tiquity will be found in the work before us, These rare
old songs have been edited with great good taste, and all
must be pleased with Professor Aytoun’s Introduction,
and with the literary and historical notices which he has
prefixed to the various ballads.
Those of our classical and antiquarian friends who have
admired Mr. Ashpitel’s admirable picture of the Restora-
tion of Ancient Rome, now exhibiting at the Royal
Academy, will thank us for calling their attention to the
Description and Key, showing the authorities for the various
Restorations, which has been published by Mr. Ashpitel,
and which proves him to be as sound an antiquarian as he
is an accomplished draughtsman.
It is long since we have seen a volume which more
completely fulfilled its object than one which has just
reached us entitled Tokens isswed in the Seventeenth Cen-
tury in England, Wales, and Ireland by Corporations,
Merchants, Tradesmen, &c., described and illustrated by
William Boyne, F.S.A. How many thousand tokens are
here described we will not attempt to calculate, but 576
pages are occupied in the catalogue of them. Fifty-four
pages, each containing three columns, are filled with the
Index of Names and Places, and forty-two plates are
employed to represent the more curious varieties. Are
we not then justified in calling this a very complete
book upon the subject ?
In the very curious and valuable Catalogue of Dr.
Bliss’s Library now selling by Messrs. Sotheby and Wil-
kinson, p. 300., is a statement to which we desire to call
the attention of our bibliographical friends. It is no less
than an announcement that Mr. Leigh Sotheby, the
learned historian of the Block Books, has in so forward
a state that in one year from this time the first or more
volumes of it might be published, a Bibliographical Ac-
count of the Printed Works of the English Poets to the
Year 1660,—the result of forty years’ labour devoted to
the subject. Mr. Sotheby calculates that such account
would extend to about twelve volumes octavo, and sug-
gests, that some few of the booksellers interested in our
early literature should combine to publish it. We sin-
cerely trust they will. The work would be sure to remu-
nerate them, and they might avoid any great risk by
publishing it by subscription.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Tur Hisrory or Oricins,&c. 12mo. 1824. Sampson Low.
** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to he
sent to Messrs.Genn & Daxoy, Publishers of ** NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address
are given below.
Asiatic Resrarcars. Vols, X. XI. XILI. 8vo. Boards.
Rerrosrective Review. Part Il. of Vol. XIV. Novy. 1826. Also Part
T. of Vol. II., 2nd Series. April, 1928.
Penny Cycropsvra. Vol XVIII. to end, and Supplement. 2 Vols,
Journnat or Royat Aoaicunruras Society. Vol. I., Part II. Vols.
XIII. and XLV. in Parts; Vol. XV., Part II.; Vol. XVI., Part I.;
Vol. XVIL., Part 2. ; Vol. XVIII., Part I. to end.
Sourney’s Amapts or Gaunt. Vol. I.12mo. Boards. 1803.
Snuaw_ axo Noppver’s Naturaists’ Miscettany. Vols. XXIII. and
XXIV. Royal 8vo. Boards.
Donnovan’'s Barrisa [nsucts. Vols. XI. to XVI. Royal8yo. Boards.
Srrype’s AwnAts. Vol. IV. Folio.
Nicuous’s Liverary_Awnrcoorrs. Vol. V. 8vo, Boards. 1812. Also
Vol. IIL. to end of Illustrations to ditto.
Currts’s Boranican Macazine. Vol. VI. (1832) to any period of
Hooker’s New Series.
Enuts’s Ponynestan Reseancues. Vol. I. 12mo. Cloth. 1839.
Wacker’s Serecrion or Coniovs Anricues rxom Gent.’s Mac. Vols.
I. and II. 8vo. Boards. 1814,
Freipine’s Works. Vols. V.and VI. 8vo. Bound. 1771.
Wanted by Mr. Jeans, Bookseller, White Lion Street, Norwich.
Raticed to Larrespanvents.
The length of some of the articles in the present number has compelled
us to postpone until next week many papers of very considerable interest,
and also many Notes on Books,
Tar Iypex ro rae VoLtume josr cometetep is at press, and will be
ready fordelivery with “ N. & Q.” of Saturday, the \7th instant.
T. G. S. will see that we have in some measure anticipated his article.
_F.C. H. [four correspondent will repeat the Reply to which he alludes,
it shall be inserted at once.
G. For the origin of the supporters to the royal arms, sce our \st 8. ii.
221.
Erestno. Gray's Letters, &c. have recently been republished in four
vols , by Messrs. Bell and Daldy. »
Notices to other correspondents in our next.
_ ‘Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Vriday, and is also
issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Srampep Copins for
Sta Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half=
yearly Inprx) is 11s. 4d., which may oN ae by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Bert ano Dacpy, 186. ¥irer Street, E,C.; to whom
all Communications For Tar Eorror should be addressed.
RIVATE TUITION AT OX-
FORD. —'The REY. S. J. HULME,
M.A., Classical Moderator in the University
of Oxford, late Fellow and Tutor of Wadham
College, receives into his House resident Pu-
pils, from the age of Sixteen, to prepare for
Matriculation, Scholarship, and other examin-
ations. His House is healthily situated in the
outskirts of Oxford.
1. PARK VILLAS, ST. GILES'S, OXFORD.
k. B. H. SMART continues to
INSTRUCT CLERICAL and_other
PUPILS in ELOCUTION, to attend Classes
for English generaily, and to engage for Read-
ings. — ‘Lhe Introduction to Grammar’on its
true Basis, with Relation to Logic and Rhe-
toric, price 1s., of all Booksellers.
37. Wyndham Street, Bryanstone Square, W-
Wines from South Africa.
DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF
THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY,
. &c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included.
MAE WELL-ESTABLISHED
and DAILY-INCREASING REPU-
TATION of these WINES (which greatly
improve in bottle), renders any comment re-
specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of
each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for-
warded Jee to any Railway Station in Eng-
land.
EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown,
15s. per Gallon, or 80s. per Dozen. Terms:
Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit-
tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price
Lists forwarded on application.
JAMES L. DENMAN.
65, Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway
Place, London,
ANDSOME BRASS and IRON
BEDSTEADS,—HEAL & SON’S Show
Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for
Tropical Climates ; handsome Iron Bedsteads
with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japanned;
Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants ; every de-
scription of Wood Bedstead that is manu-
factured, in Mahogany, Bireh, Walnut Tree
Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted
with Bedding and Furnitures complete, as well
as every description of Bedroom Furniture.
EAL & SON’S ILLUS-
TRATED CATALOGUE, containing
Designs and Prices of 100 Bedsteads, as well as
of 150 different Articles of Bedroom Furniture,
sent Free by Post.
HEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed-
room Furniture Manufacturers, 196. Totten-
ham-court Road, W
2nd '§, VI. 132., Jory 10. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
21
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 10. 1858,
Notes.
THE INDIAN REVOLT, AND THE DEBATE IN LONDON
A.D. 1858,—THE MITYLENEAN REVOLT, AND THE
DEBATE IN ATHENS B.C, 427,
Of the first of the two subjects named above, I
will say nothing. ‘The details of that matter, and
the speeches on the famous proclamation-debate
on our policy in Oude, are known to every
one. I only use the title that it may serve to
mark an historical parallel which occurred to me,
when reading the debate in question, and which
may be acceptable to those persons who like to
draw and dwell upon such parallels.
‘In the Peloponnesian war, the Lesbians were
the unwilling allies of the Athenians, to whom
they were in some degree subject. The Lacede-
monians succeeded in getting these desirable Les-
bians (they were capital sailors) on their side ;
and the Athenians immediately blockaded the re-
volted Lesbian city of Mitylene. The end of the
process and of some fighting was, that the city
surrendered ; and when the Athenians entered,
the first thing they did was to hang the Lacede-
monian general, Salethus, who had sustained the
revolt, —and there was not a mock-philanthropist
in Athens who objected to the proceeding. The
other principal agents in the treason were sent
captives to Athens, where it was decreed that not
only they, but all the Mityleneans should be put
to death. A despatch was forthwith sent to the
general commanding there to carry out this de-
eree. After it had been sent off, the citizens began
to look at each other, and to ask if it were accord-
ing to the fitness of things that a people who
owed no positive allegiance to Athens should be
entirely destroyed for attempting to get rid of a
forced and hated subjection. Thucydides will tell
you what an uproar there was in the city on this
question. There was no quieting the good tur-
bulent folks, who loved nothing so much as a poli-
tical, statistical, moral, religious, or philosophical
“row,” whereon to spend their time, and whereby
to test the state of parties. Above all, they loved
a political difficulty. Here was one which offered
a first-rate opportunity for the leaders of either
faction. A public assembly was convened to de-
liberate upon the sanguinary decree; and the
debate on the propriety of confiscating the terri-
tory of Oude, lively as it was, was a small matter
compared with the eagerness, earnestness, latitude
of assertion, and unbounded interest, which marked
the great debate at Athens. The notorious Cleon,
who certainly was not such a fool as Aristophanes
makes him, if he delivered the speech reported by
Thucydides, led the party for the stronger mea-
sure. The humanitarian side of the “ house,” and
the outside people of the same opinion, were re-
presented by Diodotus. The speeches of both
orators will bear comparison with any speech de-
livered on the Oude debate. Cleon’s sarcasm, ‘his
sweeping insults at an unstable democracy, his
irresistible ridicule of his unlucky auditors, most
of whom were more ready to hear their own
voices, as he said, than good sense from others, was
quite in the style of Hunt and Cobbett when: in
their happiest, or most impudent vein. Cleon
knew but of one method of dealing with van-
quished rebels,—kill them and take their goods,
and then their masters will not only have crushed
daring rebels, but profited by the rebellion. The
honourable (and rather sanguinary) gentleman
resumed his seat amid deafening cheers. But these
billows of sound were hushed into calmness by the
gentle and business-like Diodotus. He blamed
nobody, but insinuated his own sentiments into
the bosom of everybody. He attributes no un-
worthy motives to the actions of any one, and asks
for as much civility for himself. He goes into the
entire question ; and shows, as was shown for the
men of Oude, that to throw off the insolent yoke
of new and rapacious masters, is not a deed to be
met by general massacre or confiscation. There
was nothing said more to this purpose the other
night in our august assembly, than was expressed
more than two thousand years ago in the memor-
able debate at Athens. One really grows in love,
as it were, with the humane Diodotus: so mild,
so charitable, so winning, so irresistible is he in
working towards the triumphant establishment of
his principle of mercy. There is, however, one little
unpleasant drawback, in the ground on which this
principle is founded by the right honourable
speaker. He allows that, after all, justice might
be with Cleon; and he admits that he too would
have counselled that all the Mityleneans should be
butchered, if it were expedient, and any advantage
could be got by it. ‘If they ever so much de-
served forgiveness,’ remarked the consistent ora-
tor, I declare I would not advise you to forgive
them, were it not that I am quite sure we shall all
profit by it!” So profit and expediency moved
the heathen assembly ; and they who less than
three days previously had voted the contrary way,
now gave their voices for the motion of Diodotus,
—a sample of tergiversation that will excite a
sneer, and call up a moral sentiment from every
Joseph Surface among us proud of the legislatures
of more enlightened times. At Athens, after all,
mercy was only carried by a narrow majority.
Then followed the despatching of the new de-
eree annulling the old one, already on its way,
— haying a start of four-and-twenty hours; and
then ensued the immortal race which could only
happen before the days of electric wires and tele-
grams, ‘The trireme that was ahead carried with
it orders, not only for the massacre of the inha-
bitants, but for the destruction of the entire city
22
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2"4 8S. VI. 182., Jury 10. 758.
of Mitylene ; and there were none but Athenians
on board. The second trireme, with the procla-
mation of mercy, bad on board four or five Mity-
leneans, and these were intensely interested in
reaching their native city before the bearers of
the order of destruction. These Mityleneans plied
the rowers with wine, and fed them with barley-
cakes, and made magnificent promises to induce
them to come up with and pass the other boat.
Consequently, the oars flashed through the waters
like rapid and regular gleams of lightning. The
rowers, as they sat and pulled, opened their mouths
for the cakes dipped in wine and oil, and they
never ceased altogether from their labour. Even
when some slept, others stuck to the bench, pulled
like demons; and when they too were overcome
with fatigue, the awakened and refreshed sleepers
took their place, and kept the trireme flying across
the waters, —and, after all, did not win the race.
The first boat, however, had only just landed its
messengers of death as the second shot into the
harbour. Before the latter had put its anxious
freight ashore, the active Athenian governor of
Mitylene had read the condemnatory decree, and
had, with commendable zeal and little fussiness,
ordered it to be put in force. The second boat-
load of messengers contrived to reach him just in
time to prevent mischief, and thus the wine and
barley cakes were not mis-spent on the rowers ;
and I hope the Mitylenean gentlemen remembered
their promises, as half an hour later would have
made all the difference. J. Doran.
EPISTOLA, OBSCURORUM VIRORUM.
This is another of those works which are dis-
cussed by literary historians, who forget that the
ordinary reader would learn more from a few
specimens than from opinions and descriptions.
Its interest has been revived in our own day by
the late Sir W. Hamilton, in a very learned ar-
ticle (Edinb. Rev. March, 1831, reprinted, with
additions, in the Discussions, §c.). Referring to
this article, it will be enough to state here that
Luther’s great movement was preceded by a war
of the theologians against classical literature and
its cultivators, especially Reuchlin ; that this scho-
lar, in the course of the fight, published a volume
of the letters of others to himself, entitled Epistole
Lllustrium Virorum; that Ulric von Hutten, as-
sisted by others, thereupon drew up the Epistole
Obscurorum Virorum (1516), an ironical co!lec-
tion, purporting to be written by the theological
enemies of the classics, to aid and comfort Or-
tuinus Gratius against the poets, as they were
called. This Ortuinus was himself a scholar of
some note, the only one who had joined the theo-
logical party ; he was, therefore, selected as the
chief object of ridicule. The effect was a com-
plete victory over the monks. So faithfully did
their enemies represent them, that their party at
first imagined the work was written on their own
side, and raised a shout of approbation. Of this
there is abundant evidence. Sir Thomas More
and Erasmus, independently of each other, agree
that the satire would never have been detected by
its victims, if it had not been for the word Obscu-
rorum in the title. Erasmus relates that a Do-
minican prior in his own town (Louvain) bought
twenty copies for distribution among his friends:
and he adds that they were never undeceived,
in England, until the appearance of the second
volume, in the last letter of which the writer
throws off the mask.
Any one would suppose that the blocks must
have been cut with a very keen razor, seeing that
they did not feel the operation ; but the bluntness
of the tool will be the zest of the story in all time
to come. Doctors of divinity did not know but
what they had a looking-glass before them, when
they read letters in which other doctors vary the
most stupid ignorance with the most revolting
obscenity. The accounts which men under the
vows give of their own lives would disgust an
immense majority of those who had lived in the
utmost license of courts and camps. ‘To take
something short of the worst, if any one who has
access to the work will find out the letter of Lu-
poldus Federfusius in the first volume, and bear
in mind that the satire was not at once detected,
he will be greatly amused.
The book opens with a question of grammar,
propounded to Ortuinus by a B.D., arising out of
a convivial meeting of theologians. To make it
intelligible, observe that a Master of Arts was
noster magister, but a Doctor of Divinity was
magister noster.
“Tune Magistri hilarificati inceperunt loqui artifici-
aliter de magnis questionibus. Et unus quesivit utrum
dicendum Magister nostrandus, vel noster Magistrandus,
pro persona apta nata ad fiendum Doctor in Theologia
cme Ners Et statim respondit Magister Warmsemmel, . . .
et tenuit quod dicendum est noster Magistrandus....
Sed nostro -tras, -trare, non est in usu,.... Tum Ma-
gister Andr. Delitsch, qui est multum subtilis, . .. . et
jam legit ordinarie Ovidium in Metamorphosiis .. . et
etiam legit in domo sua Quintilianum et Juvencum, et
ipse tenuit oppositionem M. Warmsemmel, et dixit quod
debemus dicere Magister nostrandus . . . . et non obstat
quod nostro -tras, -trare, non est in usu, quia possumus
fingere nova vocabula, et ipse allegavit super hoc Hora-
tium. Tunc magistri multum admiraverunt subtilitatem,
et unus portavit ei unum cantharum cerevisiz Neuber-
gensis. Et ipse dixit,.ego volo expectare, sed parcatis
mihi, et tetegit birretum, et risit hilariter, et portavit M.
Warmsemmel, et dixit, Ecce, Domine Magister, ne pu-
tetis quod sum inimicus vester, et bibit in uno anhelitu,
et M. Warmsemmel respondit ei fortiter pro honore Sle-
sitarum. Et Magistri omnes fuerunt leti; et postea fuit
pulsatum ad vesperas.”
Advice is asked on the following point : —
“ Et scribatis mihi, an est necessarium ad eternam
2nd §, VI. 132., Jory 10. °68.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
23
salutem, quod Scholares discunt Grammaticam ex Poetis
secularibus, sicut est Virgilius, Tullius, Plinius, et alii?
Videtur mihi, quod non est bonus modus studendi. Quia,
ut scribit Aristoteles primo Metaphysice, multa men-
tiuntur poete; sed qui mentiuntur peccant, et qui fun-
dant studium suum super mendaciis, fundant illud super
peccatis.”
The following is an account of the attempts to
introduce the heathen mytholégy in a non-
natural sense: —
“Debetis scire quod ego pro nunc contuli me ad stu-
dium Heydelbergense, et studeo in Theologia: Sed cum
hic audio quotidie unam lectionem in Poetria, in qua
incepi proficere notabiliter de gratia Dei, et jam scio
mentetenus omnes fabulas Ovidii in Metamorphoseos, et
scio eas exponere quadrupliciter, scilicet naturaliter,
literaliter, historialiter, et spiritualiter, quod non sciunt
isti Poetz seculares. Et nuper interrogavi unum ex illis,
unde dicitur Mavors; tune dixit mihi unam sententiam
qu non fuit vera: sed etiam correxi eam, et dixi, quod
Mavors dicitur quasi mares vorans; et ipse fuit confusus
--.- [accedunt pluria consimilia]... Ita videtis quod
isti Poetz nunc student tantum in sua arte literaliter, et
non intelligunt allegorias spirituales, quia sunt homines
carnales; et ut scribit apostolus i. Corinth. 2., Animalis
homo non percipit ea que sunt Spiritus Dei... .. Diana
significat beatissimam Virginem Mariam, ambulans mul-
tis virginibus hinc inde. Et ergo de ea scribitur in Psal.,
Adducentur virgines post eam... ..Item de Jove quando
defloravit Calistonem virginem, et reversus est ad ccelum,
scribitur Matth. 12., Revertar ad domum meam, unde
exivi.....De Actzone vero qui vidit Dianam nudam,
prophetizavit Ezechiel c. 16. dicens, Eras nuda et confu-
sione plena, et transivi per te, et vidi te.... Item fabula
de Pyramo et Thisbe sic exponitur allegorice et spiritu-
aliter: Pyramus significat filium Dei, et Thisbe significat
animam humanam... Et ista est via qua debemus stu-
dere Poetriam.”
The following is part of a conversation which
took place in a mixed party of scholars and the-
ologians : —
“Tune ergo hospes noster, qui est bonus humanista,
incepit quedam dicere ex Poetria, ubi laudavit valde
Cxsarem Julium in suis scriptis, et etiam factis. Pro-
fecto cum hoc audivissem, erat mihi bene adjuvatum,
quia multa legi et audivi in Poesi a vobis dum fui in
Colonia, et dixi: Quoniam quidem igitur incepistis loqui
de Poetria, non potui me longius occultare, et dico sim-
pliciter, quod non credo Cxsarem scripsisse illa com-
mentaria, et volo dictum meum roborare hoc argumento,
quod sic sonat: Quicunque habet negotium in armis et
continuis laboribus, ille non potest Latinum discere. Sed
sic est quod Cwsar semper fuit in bellis et maximis labo-
ribus, ergo non potuit esse doctus, vel Latinum discere.
Revero puto igitur non aliter quam quod Suetonius scrip-
sit ista illa Commentaria, quia nunquam vidi aliquem
qui magis haberet consimiliorem stilum Cesari, quam
uetonius, Postquam ita dixissem, et multa alia verba
que hic causa brevitatis omitto, quia ut scitis ex antiquo
dicterio, Gaudent brevitate moderni: tune risit Erasmus,
et nihil respondit, quia eum tam subtili argumentatione
superavi. Et sic imposuimus finem collationi, et nolui
quzstionem meam in medicina proponere, quia scivi
quod ipse non sciret, cum non sciret mihi solvere illud
argumentum in poesi, et ipse tamen esset Poeta: et dico
_ per Deum quod non est tam multum ut dicunt de eo,
non scit plus quam alius homo: in Poesi bene concedo
quod scit pulchrum Latinum dicere.”
The Theologians give frequent specimens of
their poetry, as in the following : —
“ Et quando disputatio fuit, tune ego in laudem ipsius
metrificavi illa carmina ex tempore, quia ego pro parte
sum humanista.
“ Hic est unus doctus Magister,
Qui intimavit bis vel ter
An esse essentiz
Distinguatur ab esse existentiz ;
Et de rollationibus,
Et de predicamentorym distinctionibus :
Et utrum Deus in firmamento
Sit in aliquo predicamento ;
Quod nemo fecit ante eum
Per omnia secula seculorum.”
The following, it must be distinctly stated, is
an attempt at hexameter and pentameter ; in ho-
nour of Paulus Langius : —
“ Hic liber indignum vexat Jacobum Wimphelingum,
Langius quem Paulus fecerat mirifice. :
Metrice qui scripsit, etiam quoque rhetoricavit
Quod omnes artes sunt in cucullatulis,
Sic quoque Tritemius dixit sic et Eberhardus
De Campis Voltzius, Paulus et Schuterius.
Johannes Piemont, Siberti Jacob, Rotger,
Sicamber, docti cucullatique viri.
Jam erit confusus Jacobus et omnino trusus
Wimpbhelingius, Bebelius, atque ille Gerbelius:
Sturmius et Spiegel, Lascinius atque Rhenanus,
Ruserus, Sapidus, Guidaque, Bathodius.
Omnes hi victi jacent. non audent dicere Guckuck,
Sic in sacco conclusi Wimphelingiani erunt.
Non valent in Grecis invenire neque Poetis,
Quod Lango respondeant viro scientifico.”
Two volumes of such matter as this, though
frequently witty and piquant, are rather difficult
to get through. Luther acknowledges to Reuch-
lin that the battle of the scholars and monks was
a preliminary, and an essential one, to his own
success: and there is no doubt that the work be-
fore me was the charge which gained the victory.
For all this, Sir W. Hamilton, who has spoken
with more admiration of the letters than any one
else, could not keep up his attention to the end,
as the following makes manifest. Erasmus, as we
have seen, alludes to the mask being thrown off in
the last letter of the second volume. Hamilton
says that this probably refers to the last letter but
one, which, he adds, contains some verses, of which
he quotes a phrase or two. The verses are as
follows : —
“ Magister Cuculus in Paradiso, omni verborum ornatu
reciso, .
Famosissimo Magistro Ortuino, qui clamat more asinino
Contra poetas et Latinos, necnon Greecos peregrinos,
Omnium barbarorum defensori,
Coloniensum przeconi famosiori.”
This is obviously the heading of a letter, but
the printer has made it the tail of the letter pre-
ceding. Had Hamilton not been too tired to look
further, he would have seen that the last letter is
from this very Cuculus, and that part of it runs as
follows : —
“ Mirabiles trufas et egregias nequitias audio de vobis
24
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(24S, VI. 132, June 10, 768.
predicare, Magister Ortuine, quas unquam in vita mea
nunquam per Deum Sanctum audivi, quas vos et alii
Colonienses magistri nostri (cum supportatione) fecistis
honestissimo et doctissimo viro D. Joanni Reuchlin; et
tamen cum audivi, non scivi in tantum mirare, quia cum
estis bicipites asini, et naturales Philosophi, intenditis
etiam misere et nebulonice vexare ita pios et doctos viros
. . . . Et ergo ad furcas cum vobis omnibus, ad quas per-
ducat vos lictor cum sociis suis, vobis dicentibus orate
pro nobis.”
The last sentence of this letter, and of the book,
seems intended to show that the Reuchlinist did
not put away dirty thoughts when he put off the
mask of the theologian,
In another communication I shall make some
remarks on the history of this satire.
A. Dz Morean.
SWIFTIANA,
We have heard so much of “ Swiftiana” lately
that I am induced to contribute my mite towards
it. ,
Swift, Berkeley, and other distinguished Ivrish-
men received no inconsiderable portion of their
education in the ancient College of Kilkenny.
The modern building stands on a different site,
and is, I believe, of altogether a different cha-
racter. The elder establishment* had been an
addendum to the Priory of St. John the Baptist.
The following details were communicated to
me in 1855 by Alderman Banim of Kilkenny, one
of the authors of the celebrated O'Hara Tales, I
afterwards heard that the anecdote had been pub-
lished in another form; but I never saw it in
print, and Alderman Banim believes the facts in
question to be very little known.
When the old College of Kilkenny was about
to be removed the materials were sold by auction.
A thriving shopkeeper named Barnaby Scott
purchased the desks, seats, and boards of the
school-room. On one of the desks was cut the
name in full—Jonatuan Swirr— doubtless with
Swift’s pocket-knife, and by Swift's own hand. Mr.
Barnaby Scott, solicitor, the son of the purchaser
of the old desks and boards, died in 1856; but pre-
vious to his death he orally detailed the foregoing
and the succeeding circumstances to Alderman
Banim. Mr. Scott distinctly remembered having
seen the incised autograph when a boy, and added
that this particular board was, with others of the
same purchase, used for flooring his father’s shop.
It no doubt still occupies the place wherein it was
fixed, seventy years ago. ‘The house has been
lately rebuilt ; but the floor of the shop was not
removed, and 1 am informed that if any person
desires to communicate with Mr, Kenny Scott,
and give him a sum adequate to cover the ex-
* An accurate and interesting description of the old
eee of Kilkenny appears in John Banim’s tale of The
Fetches,
pense of the search, the inscribed board of Jona-
than Swift's desk may, it is more than probable,
be yet recovered.
The biographers of Swift tell us that when his
mother was greatly reduced in circumstances, his
brother-in-law, William Swift, showed much prac-
tical kindness and sympathy towards her.
It would alsogappear from Lord Orrery’s Re-
marks on the Life and Writings of Swift (p. 16.),
that William Swift likewise assisted the future
Dean by “repeated acts of friendship and affec-
tion.” His lordship adds :
“JT have a letter now before me which, though torn and
imperfect, shows his gratitude and devotion to the uncle
whom I have just now mentioned, and whom he calls the
best of his relations,”
As few biographies have been subjected to
fuller or more trivial illustration than those of
Dr. Swift, it may interest some of the Dean’s ad-
mirers to trace one of the sources of that income
on which Uncle William so generously drew when
Mrs. Swift and her son Jonathan were struggling
hard against evil fortune.
The Claims at Chichester House in 1701 (p.16.).
records the right of “ William Swift of the city of
Dublin, gent.,” to an estate for sixty years by
lease dated Dec. 26, 1677, formerly belonging to
Mich. Chamberlain, and situated on “the south
side of a lane in St. Francis Street, called My
Lord of Howth’s land.” Again, at p. 139. we find
William Swift seised of the estate in fee of Berry-
more, co. Roscommon, by lease and release dated
Noy. 29, 1680, from John Campbell and Priscilla
his wife, formerly the property of L. Flinn and
Alderman McDermott. Witness John Deane.
-Until the brothers, Godwin, William, Adam,
and Jonathan Swift (the Dean’s father) removed
from Yorkshire to Ireland, the name of Swift was,
I believe, unknown in that country; and from
various circumstances I infer that the ‘Wm.
Swift, Gent.” who figures in the Claims at Chi-
chester House was the generous uncle of the poet
Swift.
The book referred to is very scarce. The last
copy offered for sale in Dublin was at the late Mr.
Justice Burton’s auction, and fetched the high
price of 41. 4s.
An old woman lately died in St. Patrick Street
at the advanced age of one hundred and ten years.
A friend of mine asked her if she remembered the
appearance of the celebrated Dean of St. Patrick.
She described it to him minutely, and added that
the great man never went outside the deanery
house that he was not attended through the
streets by a vast crowd of washed and unwashed
admirers. Wit11am Joun Firz-Parricr.
Stillorgan, Dublin.
ged §, VI, 132., Jury 10. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
25
ARMS OF SELKIRK, SCOTLAND.
In Chambers’s Picture of Scotland may be read
the following tradition regarding the origin of the
arms of the burgh of Selkirk : —
“A band of Selkirk burgesses, eighty in number, be-
haved with great gallantry at Flodden, from which they
brought home a pennon, said to have belonged to one of
the Percy family, which is still preserved by the deacon
of the Corporation of Weavers. William Brydone, the
Town-Clerk, who headed this band, was knighted by the
King, on the field of battle, in consideration of his emi-
nent bravery. As the party was returning, they found,
by the side of Ladywood Edge, the body of a female, the
wife of one of their number, who had fallen: she had
come forth, in the hope of meeting her husband, but,
spent with cold and hunger, had died by the way, and
her child was still endeavouring to draw sustenance from
her breast. In memory of this touching incident, the
town still bears for its arms the figure of a lady with a
child in her arms, seated on a sarcophagus decorated
with the Scottish lion, a wood in the background.”
When at Selkirk, a few years ago, I observed
on some of the public buildings the arms as de-
scribed in this notice, and I felt satisfied that they
were of an older date than that ascribed to them,
being of a medieval ecclesiastical character, evi-
dently a representation of the Virgin and Infant
Christ: I therefore, when in Edinburgh shortly
afterwards, asked Mr. Henry Laing to supply
me, from his very rich collection of ancient
Scottish seals, with a cast of the earliest one he
had of Selkirk. He gave me one (the original of
which is appended to an indenture of the year
1426) exactly corresponding to the above de-
scription and the sculpture at Selkirk, and being
of a date of (at least) eighty-seven years prior to
the battle of Flodden. It proves that the arms
were not taken on that occasion, though the anec-
dote connected with that event may in course of
time have been applied to the arms. A descrip-
tion of the seal may be found in Laing’s valuable
Catalogue of Antient Scottish Seals, p. 215., No.
1187, W. C. Trevenyan.
SECOND-SIGHT AND SUPERNATURAL WARNINGS.
All ghost stories have a strange fascination
about them ; and the various corroborations which
certain well-known tales of this class have re-
ceived in the pages of “ N. & Q.,” suggest to me a
kindred topic, respecting a belief which is said to
be peculiar to the inhabitants of mountainous
countries. I allude to what is called second-sight ;
connected with which are certain supernatural
warnings with reference to approaching death, to
which it is difficult to assign a defined name. The
county of Pembroke is rife with tales of this class ;
many of them depending upon such trustworthy
* evidence, as to compel the mind to refuse to dis-
" miss them altogether as unworthy of credit; and
yet, at the same time, it is difficult to understand
the object of such interferences with the ordinary
course of events. I might easily, were I so dis-
posed, fill an entire number of this periodical with
authentic records (as far as the evidence of the
senses may be relied on), which can scarcely be
referred to the ordinary theory of coincidences.
From the many stories of the class which I have
indicated, I may perhaps be allowed to select a
few; for the authenticity of which I can vouch,
either from having heard them from the parties
to whom they actually occurred, or from having
been myself an actor in the scene. Many years
ago, seven or eight members of the family of my
paternal grandfather were seated at the door of
his house on a fine summer evening, between the
hours of eight and nine o'clock. The parish church
and its yard are only separated from the spot by
a brook and a couple of meadows. The family
happened to be looking in the direction of the
churchyard, when they were amazed by witness-
ing the advent of a funeral procession. They saw
the crowd, and the coffin borne on men’s shoulders
come down the pathway towards the church, but
the distance was too great to enable them to re-
cognise the face of any of the actors in the scene.
As the funeral cortége neared the church porch,
they distinctly saw the clergyman, with whom they
were personally acquainted, come outin his surplice
to meet the mourners, and saw him precede them
into the church. In a short time they came out,
and my relatives saw them go to a particular part
of the yard, where they remained for a time long
enough to allow the remainder of the supposed
funeral rites to be performed. Greatly amazed at
what he beheld, my grandfather sent over to the
church to inquire who had been buried at that
unusual hour. The messenger returned with the
intelligence that no person had been buried during
that day, nor for several days before. A short
time after this, a neighbour died, and was buried
in the precise spot where the phantom interment
was seen. My mother’s father lived on the banks
of one of the many creeks or pills with which the
beautiful harbour of Milford Haven is indented.
In front of the house is a large court, built on a
quay wall to protect it from the rising tide. In
this court my mother was walking one fine evening,
rather more than sixty years ago, enjoying the
moonlight, and the balmy summer breeze. The
tide was out, so that the creek was empty. Sud-
denly my mother’s attention was aroused by hear-
ing the sound of a boat coming up the pill. The
measured dip of the oars in the water, and the
noise of their revolution in the rowlocks, were
distinctly audible. Presently she heard the keel
of the boat grate on the gravelly beach by the side
of the quay wall. Greatly alarmed, as nothing was
visible, she ran into the house, and related what
she had heard. : Many a palace fair,
With millions sinks ingulpht, and pillar’d fane ;
Old Ocean’s farthest waves confess the shock ;
_ Even Albion trembled conscious on his stedfast rock.” +
J. H. M.
Bramhall Arms (2"4 S. v. 478.) —Burke in his
Armory gives.as the arms of Bramhall, Ches. and
Lond. (confirmed Nov. 21, 1628), “Sa. a lion
ramp. or.”
The fact of a seal with an heraldic device being
attached to a letter is not always a criterion that
* Bishop Warburton’s Letters, p. 204, (not dated, but
probably written in Dec, 1755.)
+ Pearch’s Coll. of Poems, i. 22.
2nd §. Vi. 133., Jury 17. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
57
it is the correct bearing of the writer. Letters,
like deeds, are not unfrequently sealed with some
signet which may have come into the accidental
possession of the writer, and the seal might possi-
bly have belonged to the first husband of the
bishop's wife.* The Life of Bramhall mentions his
being born in Yorkshire, and descended of a good
and ancient family, but does not particularly spe-
cify in what county that family was located.
‘The following bearings of the Bramballs, taken
from an Heraldic MS. in Queen’s College, Oxon.,
may perhaps interest the querist :—
Bromehall. A. a chey. bet. three crosses patte Sa.
Bremeall. Az. a lion ramp. le de furshe or.
Bromhall. Sa. a lion ramp. or,
Bromehall. A. a chev. int. 3 crosslets formy fitche sa.
Bromhall. Er. on a chief az. a demy lion ramp. or.
Bromeall. Az. a lion ramp. with 2 tails or.”
Cr. Hopper.
Paintings of Christ bearing the Cross (2™ S. v.
378. 424. 505.) — There is a small painting of this
subject in the Louvre by Paul Veronese, and thus
noticed in the Catalogue, Paris, 1852 : —
« Jesus-Christ sur le Chemin du Calvaire : —
“Le Christ succombe sous le poids de la croix que
deux bourreaux soutiennent. Plus loin, la Vierge éva-
nouie dans les bras de Marie Madeleine. Dans le fond, la
ville de Jérusalem.”
* Collection de Louis XVI. Ce précieux tableau n’est
qu’ébauché dans certaines parties.”
A faithful copy of this picture forms an altar-
iece in the parish church of St. Mary, Bocking,
SSX. Wienke, He
A Geological Inquiry (2"4 S. vi. 31.) — In reply
to your correspondent W. K. in your last number,
I beg to refer him to a most elaborate and valuable
ethnological work published in America, and
entitled Types of Mankind or Ethnological Re-
searches based upon the Ancient Monuments, Paint-
ings, Sculptures, and Crania of Races, and upon
their Natural, Geographical, Philological, and Bi-
blical History, illustrated by selections from the
inedited Papers of T. G. Morton, M.D., by J. C.
Nott and Geo. R. Gliddon. London, Tribner
and Co. In this work the subject of—‘ Have
fossil human bones been found ?” is most fully dis-
cussed, and clearly demonstrated that such have
been found. The passage quoted by W. K. is thus
alluded to —
“From these data it appears that the human race _ex-
- isted in the Delta of the Mississippi more than 57,000
years ago; and the ten subterranean forests, with the one
_ now growing, establish that an exuberant flora existed
- in Louisiana more than 100,000 years earlier; so that
' 150,000 years ago the Mississippi laved the magnificent
* By the Reformation of the Ecclesiastical Laws drawn
up™in King Edw. VI.’s reign, it was appointed that the
_ geal of adead man should be defaced. This is now in
force in case of a bishop’s death, when his episcopal seal
_ is broken in the presence of the archbishop of the province
_ (wide a curious treatise on seals by Lewis).
AK
“
ah
cypress forests with its turbid waters.” (Dowle’s Tableaua:
of New Orleans.)
For farther information on this most interest-
ing inquiry, I would refer your correspondent to
Mantell, Petrifactions and their Teachings, 1817,
pp. 464. 483.; 7b. Wonders of Geology, Lond.,
12mo., 6th edit., 1848, pp. 86-90. 258-9. ; ib. Me-
dals of Creation, Lond., 12mo., 1844, pp. 861-3. ;
Martin, Nat. Hist. of Mammiferous Animals, Man,
and Monkeys, Lond. 8vo., 1841, pp. 332-6. 354-7.
From the above-mentioned works, and espe-
cially the American one, he will obtain al/ that has
been collected up to the present time bearing on
this intensely interesting inquiry.
J, W. G. Guten.
Weston-Super-Mare.
On the subject of the discovery of human re-
mains by geological research, W. K. will find a
scientific article in the Revue des Deux Mondes,
March 1, 1858, by E. Littré, entitled Histoire Pri-
mitive. T. J. Buckton.
Lichfield.
“ Whipultre” (24 S. vi. 38.) — Whether F. C.
H. is right or not in supposing that the holly
is the “whipultre” because “ whip-handles” or
“‘whip-poles” are made from it when young, I
do not know; but there is an agricultural imple-
ment or article, whose name ought to be accounted
for : it is called a “‘ whippletree” (see Royal Agri-
cultural Society’s Catalogue, Chelmsford show,
1856, p. 310.). It is thus used—when a pair of
horses are harnessed to a plough, abreast, the
traces of each horse are hooked to the ends of two
cross-bars, about three feet long, being linked at
their middle to the ends of another strong bar, the
centre of which is attached to the plough. These
cross-bars are called “ whippletrees” or “ Hem-
pletrees.” I do not know that they have any
connexion with the holly-tree or its wood. In Nor-
folk and Suffolk the holly-tree is called “ Christ-
mas” from its berries being used at Christmas ime
to dress up church-windows, &c. In the same
counties a fence formed of holly, planted close,
and clipped, is called a “‘ Hulver-hedge.” (O.) 3.
I am happy to confirm the opinion of F. C. H.
respecting “ whipultre ” from Chaucer ; for I re-
member when at Grafton in Canada, nine years
ago, being shown a piece of wood, which is there
called “‘whippletree,” and it corresponded with our
holly. The village was settled by N. E. Loyalists,
whose descendants retain many old English words
now obsolete in the metropolis. J. Macxkrntosn.
The Amber Trade of Antiquity (2°4 S. vi.1.) —
Sir G. C. Lewis, in his learned note on this sub-
ject, says, “there is no mention of amber in the
Old Testament” (anté, p. 3.). This seems to be
an oversight, for the word occurs twice at least.
See Ezekiel i. 4. and viii. 2., where certain appear-
58
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(248, VI. 133., Juty 17. 758.
ances are said to have been “as the colour of
amber.” In each of these places, the Septuagint
has the words ds 8pacis AgkTpov: but whether
amber, or the metallic compound which went by
the same Greek name, be meant by the original
word, is of course a question for Hebrew scholars.
Davip Gam.
Tom Davies (2°. 8. vi. 11.) —If H. B. C. had
looked to the authorities cited at the end of the
article which he alludes to (for the Nouvelle Bio-
graphie Générale adopts the very useful and com-
mendable practice of naming its authorities), he
would have seen “ Nichols’ Bowyer, Boswell’s Life
of Johnson,” referred to. On turning to Croker’s
edition of Boswell's Jchnson, London, 1835 (vol.
ii. p. 163.), I find the following note by Croker
on the words of the text, ‘his wife, who has been
celebrated* for her beauty.”
The sarcasm to which Mr. Croker alludes, ap-
pears to be the latter of the two quotations, and
not that relating to his wife; so that the French
biographer has not stated the report, such as it is,
accurately, ‘AAtevs,
Dublin.
Jewish Family Names (2° 8. v. 435.3 vi. 17.)
— There is one circumstance connected with these
names which I think has not yet been mentioned
in “N. &Q.” Although it greatly increases the
difficulty of tracing Jewish families to their origin,
the mention of it just now may probably lead to
some interesting elucidation.
Some years ago I was acquainted with a He-
brew family named Bright, and the name being
quite new to me amongst them, I inquired how it
came to pass that they bore a name so little like
what their origin would have led me to expect.
I was told that at the time when persecution was
so rife upon the Continent, and many Hebrew
families fled for refuge to this country, it was not
uncommon to exchange their family name for that
of the town from whence they had come; and my
friend’s ancestors had originally resided in Bay-
reuth, which had gradually been corrupted to
Bright. N. J. A.
Sibbes Family (2°48. v. 514.) —I am not en-
abled to say what the arms of this family are, but
I imagine your correspondent is in error when he
says that the manor there referred to was sold by
* « By Churchill, in The Rosciad, where, rather in
contempt of Davies than out of compliment to his wife,
he exclaims : —
(Hore - : on my life,
That Davies has a very pretty wife.’
“ Davies’s pompous manner of reciting his part the
satirist describes with more force than delicacy : —
“¢ He mouths a sentence as curs mouth a bone.’
“This sarcasm drove, it is said (post, April 7, 1778),
poor Davies from the stage. —C.”
his grandson ; whereas I am enabled to say that,
unless Blomefield is in error, the manor was sold
by his son and heir Robert Sibbes in 1594. My
authority, through my MS. Index, is Blomefield’s
Norfolk, vol. i. pp. 481, 482.
Joun Nurse Cuapwick.
King’s Lynn.
Can a Man be his Own Grandfather? (2° 8. v.
434. 504.; vi. 19.) — May I be allowed a few
words of explanation ? Anon. says, that I think the
case referred to by W. J. F. unprecedented. I
confess I did think so at the time I read it, and
think it so still if it happened as at first stated. I
therefore remarked that it required some explan-
ation, and that explanation was afforded in a foot-
note at the time; the consequence was that several
lines were omitted from my Note, which caused
Awon. to fall into the mistake he has done. He
will see that the case mentioned by him as having
come to his knowledge about thirty years since
does not bear the slightest resemblance to the one
referred to by me and by W.J.F., and conse-
quently is not, as he supposes, the same.
Liber sed 8c
I picked up at a friend’s house the other even-
ing the following curious and ingenious puzzle, as
I take it to be, and which is very much after the
fashion of the question set and answered in the
affirmative by your correspondent W. J. F. in a
former number. I have copied it exactly as it
was shown me, except in one particular, and that
is, in the names of the persons alluded to, which I
have deemed prudent to suppress: giving instead
the fictitious names of Jones and Smith : —
“Old Jones had two daughters by his first wife, of
which the youngest was married to old John Smith, and
the eldest to John Smith’s son. Old John Smith had a
daughter by his first wife whom old Jones married.
Therefore old Smfth’s second wife (formerly Miss Jones)
would call out, ‘my father is my son, and I am my mo-
ther’s mother; my sister is my daughter, and I am
grandmother to my brother.’ ”
My friend did not know whether this had really
taken place or not, but it seems rather an impro-
bable affair. ’
.
Bertrand du Guesclin (2"° 8. v. 494. 526. ; vi.
18.) — From a note-book of a tour made many
years ago, which embraced Dinan in Brittany, I
am enabled to give you the epitaph, noé on Du
Guesclin, but on his heart! which was, it would
seem, retained there while his body was honoured
by sepulture in St. Denis among the French
kings. The style and sculpture of the inscrip-
tion are equally quaint, and are excised, or cut in
raised characters over the device “l’'aigle eploye
on a2 tétes de sable couronnes d’or,’ twice re-
peated, once above and once below, and between
them a heart rudely carved : —
“Cy gist le cueur: du: Messire bertrad du guesil qui cy
2nd §, VI. 133., JuLy 17, ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
59
fou vivat: conestable de Frace: qui trespassa le xiii. Jour
de Jullet: l’an mil iiic iiiix* dont son corps repos avecques
ceulx des Roys & Sainct denis: en france.”
The above is in the church of St. Saveur, Di-
nan, and is remarkable as marking the then dis-
tinct existence of France and Brittany as separate
kingdoms, by noting that the hero lay at St. Denis
in France. A. B. R.
Belmont, June 28, 1858.
Archbishop Francis Marsh (2°48, v. 522.)—
My respected friend, Joun D’ Aron, at the con¢lu-
sion of his interesting details respecting Arch-
bishop F. Marsh and Primate Narcissus Marsh,
declares that he “is not aware of any connexion
between our present eminent physician, Sir Henry
Marsh, and either of the above prelates.” Whether
the relationship really exists, I know not; but it
is at least certain that the Dublin University Ma-
gazine for December, 1841 (p. 688.), distinctly
records and traces Sir Henry’s descent from Arch-
bishop Francis Marsh. I may add that the series
of biographies of eminent living Irishmen, which
‘have so long been appearing in the University
Magazine, are believed to contain information
supplied from the most authentic sources, 7. e. the
parties themselves : —
“ The paternal ancestors of Sir Henry Marsh originally
resided in Gloucestershire. That they were a family of
the highest respectability, we may conclude from the fact
that one of them, Francis Marsh, Esq., married the sister
of Sir Thomas Aylesbury, Bart., father of the Lady Hyde,
Countess of Clarendon, and grandfather of Anne, wife of
James Duke of York, afterwards King of England. The
grandson of this Francis Marsh was the well-known
Francis Marsh, Archbishop of Dublin, and was the first
of the family who settled in Ireland.”
Your correspondents interested in the Prelates
Marsh may be glad to learn that I have in my
possession the original of a curious unpublished
letter from Archbishop Narcissus Marsh to the
Duke of Ormond, dated Nov. 13,1711. It is of
much historical interest, and if your correspon-
dents wish, I shall send a copy of it for insertion
in “N. & Q,” Wiruiam Joun Firz-Patricx.
+ Oliver: Arthur (2° 8. v. 315. 441.)— Before
answering the above Query, I had made diligent
but ineffectual search for some account of the
author of Oliveros y Artus, and the date of its
publication. I have since found a note among
the additions of Gayangos and Vedia to their
translation of Ticknor’s History of Spanish Litera-
lure : —
“ Bl rey Artus 6 mas bien, La Historia de los nobles
Cavalleros, Oliveros de Castilla y Artus de Algarve. ‘Tene-
mos 4 la vista un ejemplar del dicho libro, impreso en
a Burgos en 1499, edicion que no vio Mendez. Es en folio,
_ con figuras grabados en madera, y al fin de él see lee:
_ *£A loor e alabanza de nuestro redemptor Jesu Christo e de
_ la benedita virgen nuestra sefiora sancta Maria; fué aca-
_ bada la presente obra en Ja muy noble é leal cibdad de
Burgos, 4 xxv dias del mes de Mayo, ano, de nuestro re-
dempcion, mil cccoxerx.’ Let. got, 4 dos columnas.
Ademas de las ediciones de este libro que cita Brunet de
1501 y 1604, hay una de Sevilla, 1510, por Jacobo Crom-
berger, Aleman, 4 xx dias de Novembre, folio, letra de
tértis, a dos columnas, sin foliacion, 34 hojas. Las figuras
son diferentes de las de la edicion de 1499. En las pri-
meras ediciones se expresa que la obra fué traducida del
Latin al Frances por Felipe Camus, licenciado in utroqgue :
pero en las del siglo xviii y posteriores se atribue 4 un
tal Pedro de la Floresta.” (i. 523.)
Ts any English version known ?
U. U. C.
When should Hoods be worn (2"4 §. vi. 39.) —
Surely hoods are part and parcel of the academic
costume: for when the degrees are conferred, the
candidates do not wear surplices and hoods, but
gowns and hoods. That they are afterwards but
little worn, except with the surplice, must arise
from carelessness. The first Book of Common
Prayer, temp. Edward VL., says : —
“Tt is also seemly that graduates when they do preach
should use such hood as pertaineth to their several de-
grees.”
H. B.C.
May I ask what vesture the preacher used ?
The sermon then, as now, occurred in the Com-
munion Service; but “white Albe plain with
vestment or cope,” was the attire of the celebrant ;
how could a hood be worn in this case? If there
was a change made before entering the pulpit,
what was it? What was the practice before the
Reformation ? Buea:
Ancient Jewish Coins (2™ §. vi. 12.)— These
were first coined, about 143 B.c., by Simeon, Prince
of Judea; permission to coin money having been
granted him by Antiochus, son of Demetrius.
DI Disk
Miscellaneous.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
At the present pleasant season, when the jaded Lon-
doner is panting for fresh fields and pastures new, Guide
Books are favourite, and no doubt profitable subjects for
publishers. We have several such before us; and name
first for its compactness and completeness, Black’s Pic-
turesque Guide to Yorkshire, with a Map of the County,
and several Illustrations, Interspersed with song and
legend, rich in statistical information, and abounding in
descriptions of all that can interest the tourist, this little
volume, which will fall easily into one of the many
pockets of the Traveller’s Tweed, ought to be the com~-
panion of all who intend strolling among the sunny
wolds and picturesque dales of a county which boasts the
variety as well as the beauty of its scenery.
More specially local in its interest, and produced with all
the luxury of paper and richness of illustration for which
Mr. HH. J. Parker is celebrated, is The Handbook for Visi-
tors to Oxford ; and its object, which is to tell the visitor
in a few words the history, and chief points of history, of
those buildings which will meet his eyes in his walks
through Oxford, is well carried out. When we add that
the book is illustrated with 128 woodcuts by Jewitt, and
28 steel plates by Le Keux, our readers will judge what
60
NOTES AND QUERIES.
oe
[204 S, VI. 133., Juy 17. °58.
a handsome book is Parker’s Handbook for Visitors to
Oxford.
Of less extent, but scarcely less interest, is a work pro-
duced with the same profusion of illustration by the same
publisher, entitled The Medieval Architecture of Cheshire,
by Henry J. Parker, F.S.A., with an Historical Introduc-
tion by the Rev. Francis Grosvenor ; illustrated by En-
gravings by J. H. Le Keux, O. Jewitt, &e. To the visitor
to the quaint old city, it will prove an amusing and in-
structive companion.
We may here well introduce the following communi-
cation from M. Masson: —
Frangois Villon (Jannet’s edition, Bibl. Elzévirienne).
In addition to the remarks I have offered on that poet
in a previous number of “N. & Q.,” I beg leave to
subjoin a few bibliographical statements.
There exist thirty-two editions of Les Qiuvres de Fran-
coys Villon, besides seven of the Repues Franches, and
of other small pieces which are not generally admitted to
be written by that poet. Of these editions, seven are
amongst the treasures of the British Museum.
1. (13. ef. ed. Jannet, p. xi.) “Les Giuvres de Maistre
Francoys Villon. Le Monologue du Frane Archier de
Baignol!let. Le Dyalogue du Seigneur de Mallepaye et
Baillevent. On les vend au premier pillier de la grande
salle du Palays, pour Galiot du Pré, mpxxxu. (Brit. Mus.
1073. a 2., bequeathed by Thomas Tyrwhitt, Esq., 1786.)
2. (16. ef. ibid. p. xii.) Les Giuvres de Francoys Villon
de Paris, revues et remises en leur entier par Clément
Marot, Valet de Chambre du Roy. On les vent & Paris, en
la grant salle du Palais, en la boutique de Galiot du Pré.
(Brit. Mus. 241. c. 33.)
3. (29. ef. ibid. p. xiv.) Les GSuvres de Frangoys Vil-
lon, avec les Remarques de diverses Personnes (Eusebe de
Lauritre, Le Duchat et de Formey). La Haye, Adr.
Meetjens, 1742, 8°. (Brit. Mus. 240. i. 8.)
4, (31. cf. ibid.) M. Prompsault’s edition (Brit. Mus.
1464, g.)
5. M. Jannet’s edition, (Brit. Mus, 12, 234 a.)
6. (5. ef. ib. xv.) Le Recueil des Repues Franches de
Maistre Francoys Villon et ses Compagnons. (Br. Mus.
c. 22. a. 44,)
7. (28. ef. ib. xiv.) Les Giuvres de Francois Villon,
ete. Coustelier’s edition, 1723, (Brit. Mus, 12,418. 1065 f.
241 f. 17.)
The British Museum, therefore, possesses three copies
of the 1723 edition, and the one catalogued 241 f. 17. de-
serves, as you will see, special notice.
In the preface to M. Jannet’s excellent volume (p.
xiv.) I find the following remark ; —
“Tl y avoit dans la bibliotheque de M. Glue de Saint
Port, conseiller honoraire au grand conseil, un exemplaire
de cette édition annoté par La Monnoye.”
Now this annotated copy is precisely the volume 241 f.
17., and although the editions of MM. Prompsault and
Jannet have, like it, been revised from a collation of the
MS. belonging to M. de Coislin, yet the octavo I am now
describing contains several important readings which
have escaped the notice of previous commentators.
The fresh matter just brought to light will be made
available towards a reprint of the Elzevirian edition, for
I have inserted all La Monnoye’s marginal] corrections in
my own copy. Inthe meanwhile I transcribe here the
amended title-page which this critic has left in MS. at
the beginning of the volume now in the British Mu-
seum :—
“ L’Histoire et les Chefs de Ja Poésie Francaise, avec la
Liste des Poétes Provencaux et Francais, accompagnée
de Remarques sur le Caractére de Jeurs Ouvrages.”
** Poésies de Francois Villon et de ses Disciples, revues
sur les différentes Editions, corrigées et augmentées sur
le Manuserit de M. le duc de Coislin, et sur plusieurs
autres, et enrichies d’un grand nombre de Pitces, avec
des notes historiques et critiques.” | Gustave Masson.
Harrow-on-the-Hill.
The Kent Archeological Society will hold its first An-
nual Meeting at Canterbury on Friday the 30th of the
present month, under the Presidentship of the Marquess
of Camden; and from the arrangements which have been
made, and the zeal of the Members, Council, and Secre-
taries, there is little doubt that the gathering will be
worthy of the county.
A numerous and important meeting of Gentlemen con-
nected with the Newspaper and Serial Press was held at
Peele’s Coffee House on Monday last, for the purpose of
organising such a united system of action as should insure
the repeal of the Paper Duties in the course of-the coming
Session. That, while efforts are making on every side for
the spread of education, a tax which bears so heavily
upon the production of elementary books should continue,
is an anomaly which cannot long exist. The days of the
paper duty are numbered; and the result of the present
movement will doubtless be to make paper both better
and cheaper.
Lord Talbot de Malahide has introduced a Bill into
the House of Lords on the subject of Treasure Trove.
This will be good news to Archeologists, who should
give the Bill their best attention during the recess, that
when reintroduced in the next Session a perfect measure
may be produced.
We invite the attention of our antiquarian and genea-
logical friends to the very important announcement from
the Society of Antiquaries on the subject of preserving a
record of existing Monumental Inscriptions, which will be
found in our advertising columns.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Le Neve'’s Monomenta Ancricana. 5 Vols. 8vo. 1717—1719.
#x* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs.Bere & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 136. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
Axrrman’s Caratocur or Rare ano Unepirep Roman Corns. 2
Vols. Svo.
Wanted by W. Blackwood and Sons, Edinburgh.
Wesrmurnster Review, January, 1858.
Wanted by Charles Goulden, Bookseller, Canterbury.
——S s
Tronstwes’ History or TwickrenHAM.
Miss Lerit1A Hawkins’ Anecpores AnD Mesorns.
Wanted by Dr. Diamond, F.S.A., Twickenham House, Twickenham.
Pattced ta Carrespandents,
Among other papers of interest and value which will appear in our
next Number, we may call attention to one by Sir G. C. Lewis On the
supposed Circumnayigation of Africa in Antiquity.
Ma. Guren's List or Untverstry Hoops. In compliance with the re-
quest of many correspondents, this will be reproduced in its present cor-
rected form.
Frirerny. Zhe Cromwellian edition of Gwillim’s Heraldry, 1660,is a
common book; but the amended edition of that date is rare.
“Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monrary Parts. Zhe subscription for Stampep Copies for
Sux Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Ixpex) is lls. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Bett AND Daxpy,186. Firegr Street, E.C.; to whom
all Communications For THE Eprror should be addressed.
2nd, VI. 134., Juny 24, ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
61
LONDON, SATURDAY, JULY 4%, 1858.
Potes,
ON THE SUPPOSED CIRCUMNAVIGATION OF AFRICA
IN ANTIQUITY.
The views of those who maintain the probability
of voyages by the Pheenicians to distant lands —
who suppose them to have sailed to the amber-
coast of the Baltic, and even hint at their having
reached America—receive some confirmation from
the accounts, preserved by the ancients, of the
circumnavigation of Africa. These accounts lie
within a small compass, and deserve a separate
examination.
The accurate knowledge of the Greeks re-
specting Egypt began with the reign of Psam-
mitichus (Herod. ii. 154.), and we are able to fix
an authentic chronology for the Egyptian kings
from his reign to that of Psammenitus, who was
deposed by Cambyses; being a period of 145
years ending at 525 B. c.
B.C.
Psammitichus reigned - 670—616
Neco - - - = 616—600
Psammis - - - 600—595
Apries - - - 595—570
Amasis - - - 570—526
Psammenitus - - - 526—525
We learn from Herodotus that Neco began to
dig a canal connecting the Nile with the Red Sea;
and that 120,000 men had perished in its form-
ation, when he desisted from the work, in con-
sequence of the admonition of an oracle. He
afterwards turned his attention to military af-
fairs; he built vessels of war both in the Red Sea
and in the Mediterranean ; and he invaded Syria
(ii. 158—9.; Diod. i. 33.; Plin. vi. 29.) But
soon after the abandonment of the canal, and
with a view, as it appears, of accomplishing the
same object by different means, he sent some
vessels, navigated by Pheenicians, to cireumnavi-
gate Africa, ordering them to commence their
voyage from the Red Sea, and so reach Egypt
by the Pillars of Hercules and the Mediterranean,
If this voyage could be effected, a ship would sail
between the Red Sea and the Mediterranean *;
to connect which was the object of the canal.
Herodotus proceeds to state that the Pheenicians,
starting as they were ordered, sailed along the
Southern Sea; and, whatever part of Africa they
had reached, when autumn arrived, they landed,
sowed the ground, and awaited the harvest; and
having gathered the corn, they then continued
their voyage: that having thus consumed two
years, in the third year they passed the Pillars of
* It may be observed that Herodotus here calls the
Meffiterranean the fopnin OéAacea, as opposed to the vorén
Gédacca, the sea to the south of Libya, ii. 158., iv. 42,
Hercules, and returned to Egypt. ‘ The account
which they gave,” says Herodotus, “ which others
may, if they think fit, believe, but which to me is
incredible, is that when they were sailing round
Africa, they had the sun on their right hand.”
Herodotus adds that the Carthaginians at a later
period maintained that Africa could be circum-
navigated ; and he subjoins a story of Sataspes, a
Persian nobleman, who, in the reign of Xerxes
(485—465 B.c.) was relieved from a sentence of
crucifixion, upon the singular condition that he
should circumnavigate Africa. Herodotus tells
us that Sataspes obtained a ship and sailors in
Egypt; passed the Pillars of Hercules, and having
rounded the western promontory of Africa, called
Soloeis, pursued his voyage to the south; but
after sailing many months, and finding that he
was still far from the Red Sea, he turned back,
and came again to Egypt. The account which
he gave to Xerxes on his return was that, at the
extremity of his voyage he sailed by little men,
dressed in purple, who, when he landed, left the
towns and fled to the mountains; that his crew
used to take nothing, except some sheep; and
that the reason why he did not proceed further
was, that the ship stuck fast, and would not
move. Xerxes did not believe this story, and,
as Sataspes had not fulfilled the required condi-
tion, ordered him to be crucified. Herodotus
adds that an eunuch of Sataspes, when he heard
of his master’s death, fled to Samos with a large
sum of money; and that this money was dis-
honestly retained by a Samian, with whom it had
doubtless been deposited. “I know the name of
this Samian” (says Herodotus), ‘“‘ but suppress
it out of regard for his memory.” (iy. 42, 43.)
It will be observed that Herodotus resided at
Samos during the early part of his life, and thus
might have had an opportunity of becoming ac-
quainted with a circumstance which must have
occurred within his lifetime.
The next reference to this subject occurs in
Strabo. This geographer quotes Posidgnius as
treating of the cireumnayigation of Africa, and as
referring to the expedition mentioned by Hero-
dotus (which is by an error of memory attributed
to Darius instead of Neco), as well as to a certain
Magus who was represented by Heraclides Pon-
ticus to have assured Gelo (485—478 B. c.) that
he bad performed this voyage. Posidonius de-
clared that these yoyages were unauthenticated
by credible testimony; but he related the fol-
lowing story of a certain Eudoxus, who lived in
the second century before Christ, as deserving of
belief. Eudoxus of Cyzicus (he said), being in
Egypt in the reign of Ptolemy Euergetes the
Second (170—117 8.c.), accompanied this king
in voyages up the Nile; on one of these occasions,
an Indian was brought to Ptolemy by the guards
of the Red Sea, who said that they had found him
62
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[254 S, VI. 184,, Juny 24, 58.
alone and half dead in a ship. By the king’s
command, the Indian was taught Greek ; where-
upon he offered to steer a ship to India: the
voyage was made under the guidance of this
Indian, and Eudoxus went out and returned with
the ship; but the king took away all the precious
stones which he brought back. In the following
reign of Queen Cleopatra (117—89 zB. c.) Eu-
doxus was sent on a second voyage to India
with a larger expedition; but on his return he
was carried by adverse winds beyond Athiopia,
along the eastern coast of Africa. Having landed
at different places, he communicated with the in-
habitants, and wrote down some of their words.
He here met with a prow of a ship, saved from a
wreck, with a figure of a horse cut in it; and
having heard that it was a part of a vessel which
had come from the west, he brought it away.
On his return to Egypt, he found that Cleo-
patra had been succeeded by her son (Ptolemy
Soter II. Lathyrus, 89—81 8.c.), who again de-
prived him of all his profits in consequence of an
accusation of embezzlement. Eudoxus showed the
prow which he had brought with him to the mer-
chants in the harbour; they immediately recog-
nised it as belonging to a ship of Gadeira; and
one ship-captain identified it as having formed
part of a vessel which had sailed along the western
coast of Africa beyond the river Lixus, and had
never returned. Eudoxus hence perceived that
the cireumnavigation of Africa was possible; he
then took with him all his money, and sailed
along the coast of Italy and Gaul, touching at
Diczearchia (or Puteoli), Massilia, and other ports,
on his way to Gadeira; at all which places he
proclaimed his discovery, and collected subscrip-
tions: by these means he procured a large ship
and two boats, and having taken on board some
singing boys, physicians, and other professional
persons, he steered his course through the Straits
for India. After some accidents in the voyage,
they reached a part of the African coast, where
they foumd men who used the same words as those
which he had written down in his former course
from the Red Sea; whence he perceived that the
tribes which he had reached from the west were
of the same race as those which he had reached
from the east, and that they were conterminous
with the kingdom of Bogus (Mauretania). Eu-
doxus, having ascertained this fact, turned back
his ship; when he had arrived at Mauretania, he
attempted to persuade ‘King Bogus to send out
another expedition. The final results of this
attempt were not, however, known to Posidonius.
(Strab. ii. 8, 4.) The King Bogus here men-
tioned is either the King of Western Mauretania,
who, with Bocchus, was confirmed by Julius
Cassar in 49 B.c., or he is an earlier king of the
same name. The Latin writers call him Bogud ;
Dio Cassius writes his name Boyovas. Pliny says
that the two divisions of Mauretania, Eastern and
Western, were respectively named after their
kings Bocchus and Bogud. (“ Namque diu regum
nomina obtinuere, ut Bogudiana appellaretur ex-
tima; itemque Bocchi, que nunc Cesariensis.”
N. H.v.1.) Compare Strab. xvii. 3. 7.
The voyage of Eudoxus was likewise reported
by Cornelius Nepos, who stated that, in his own
time, Eudoxus, in order to escape from Ptolemy
Lathurus, had sailed from the Red Sea, and had
reached Gades (Mela, iii. 9.; Plin. NV. H. ii. 67.).
The historian Czlius Antipater, who lived about
120 B.c., also declared that he had seen a man
who had made the voyage from Spain to Athiopia
for commercial purposes (Plin. 7b. repeated by
Marcianus Capella, lib. vi.).
Before examining these accounts in detail, it is
necessary to ascertain the notion formed by the
ancients respecting the geography of Africa.
Strabo says, that although the world is divided
into the three continents of Europe, Asia, and
Africa, the division is unequal: for that Europe
and Africa put together are not equal in size to
Asia; and that Africa appears to be smaller even
than Europe. He describes Africa as forming a
right-angled triangle; the base being the distance
from Egypt to the Pillars of Hercules; the other
side of the right-angle being the line of the Nile
to the extremity of Athiopia, and the hypotenuse
being the line connecting the latter point with the
Pillars of Hercules (xviii. 3. 1.).
Pillars of
Hercules.
Mediterranean.
Egypt.
Nile.
JZEthiopia.
Elsewhere he likens Africa to a trapezium,
which figure is formed by supposing that the
eastern extremity of the south-western coast is
parallel to the northern coast (ii. 5. 33.)
Mela has a similar notion of the form of Africa.
He says that its length from east to west is greater
than its width from north to south; and that its
greatest width is the part where it adjoins the
Nile (i. 4.)
As the ancients believed that the Northern
Ocean swept across the back of Europe, from the
vicinity of the Caspian and the Palus Meotis,
along the shores of Scythia, Germany, and Gaul,
to the Pillars of Hercules—thus suppressing the
Scandinavian peninsula and the chief part of
Russia—so they believed that the Southern
Ocean extended in a direct line from the Pillars
of Hercules to the extremity of ithiopia beyond
Egypt; and hence they called the Negro tribes
on the western coast of Africa Aithiopians, and
204 §, VI. 134., Juty 24. ’58.]
brought them into connexion with the @thiopians
of the Upper Nile. According to the statement
of Scylax, some persons thought that the thio-
pians of the northern shores of Africa were con-
tinuous with those who inhabited Egypt; that
Africa was a peninsula stretching to the west, and
that the sea was uninterrupted from its western
extremity to the Egyptian side (§ 112.)
According to Juba, the Atlantic Sea began with
the Mossylian promontory, near the south-eastern
extremity of the Red Sea; and the navigation
thence to Gades, along the coast of Mauretania,
was in a north-westerly direction (Plin. vi. 34.).
Aristotle, arguing that the form of the earth is
spherical, explains upon this hypothesis the opi-
nion of those who not only connect the country
near the Pillars of Hercules with India, as well as
the seas in those two quarterss but account for
the presence of elephants both in Africa and India
by the resemblance of the most remote extremes.
The true explanation, according to Aristotle, is, that
India is near the north-western coast of Africa, be-
cause the earth is a sphere (De Celio, ii. 14.). So
Eratosthenes expressed an opinion that, if it were
not for the great size of the Atlantic (or external)
Sea, a ship might sail along the same parallel from
Iberia to India (ap. Strab. i. 4. 6.) On the
other hand, Seneca thought that this distance was
not great, and that the voyage could with favour-
able winds be made in a short time. (‘ Quantum
enim est, quod ab ultimis litoribus Hispaniz usque
ad Indos jacet? Paucissimorum dierum spatium,
si navem suus ventus implevit.” — Nat. Quest. i.
Pref. § 11.)
The belief as to the affinity between the ex-
treme east and the extreme west explains some
of the mythological stories respecting the popu-
lation of Africa: thus the Maurusii are said to
have been Indians who accompanied Hercules to
the west of that continent (Strab. xvii. 3. 7.)
These opinions as to the shape of Africa, though
predominant, were not universal: for Polybius
considers it to be unascertained whether the sea
passes round it to the south (ili. 38.). According
to Mela, the question long remained doubtful,
but it was settled by the voyages of Hanno and
Eudoxus (iii. 9.).
Such being the notions of the ancients respect-
ing the shape of Africa, the next point to be
ascertained is, how far their geographical explor-
ation of the coast can be proved by sure evidence
to have extended.
The entire northern coast of Africa had, from a
remote period, been visited by the Pheenician na-
vigators: who, together with their colonists the
Carthaginians, likewise established themselves in
force on the southern coast of Spain, and used
their establishments at Gades and its neighbour-
hood as starting-places for ulterior discovery.
Their efforts seem to have been directed princi-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
63
pally towards the opposite coast of Africa, and not
to the Lusitanian coast —a policy connected with
the natural views for the extension of the Cartha-
ginian empire. Tingis, the modern Tangier, and
Lixus and Thymiateria lying to the south on the
same coast, are expressly mentioned as Cartha-
ginian foundations: we also hear of a large num-
ber of Tyrian or Carthaginian towns on the
western coast of Mauretania, which, having once
amounted to 300, were destroyed by the neigh-
bouring barbarians. These extensive settlements
are indeed discredited by Strabo (xvii. 3. 3.), and
Pliny (v. 1.); but it cannot be doubted that the
Pheenicians, both of Tyre and Carthage, used their
important port and factory of Gades as a means
of extending their dominion on the opposite coast
of Africa (Movers, vol. ii. pp. 521—554.)
An authentic record of the most important of
these attempts still remains in the Periplus of
Hanno, whose voyage is conjecturally fixed at
470 s.c. The extant narrative is probably an
exact transcript of the original, which (like the
bilingual inscription of Hannibal, Livy, xxviii.
46.) may have been engraved on brass, both in
Punic and Greek. The expedition was partly for
colonisation, partly for discovery. The most dis-
tant settlement was not far from the Straits; the
extent of the exploring voyage cannot be fixed
with certainty. Gossellin takes it only as far as
Cape Nun; the more prevailing opinion extends
it to a point near Sierra Leone. The numbers of
the expedition appear to be exaggerated ; but its
strength was such as to enable it to master all
opposition of the natives. Some of the circum-
stances related in the exploring part of the voyage
are manifestly fabulous; but there is no reason
for doubting the general truth of the account.
We are informed by Pliny, that when Scipio
was in command in Africa (about 146 z.c.), he
employed Polybius the historian to explore the
western coast of that continent, and furnished him
with a fleet for the purpose. Pliny gives a sum-
mary of the extent of coast examined by Polybius ;
the furthest point which he visited was the river
Bambotus, in which were crocodiles and hippo-
potami (Plin. v. 1.) This voyage is referred to
by Polybius in an extant passage of his history
(ii. 59.) Pliny’s account of the places which he
visited is analysed by Gossellin, who identifies the
Bambotus with the Nun (Recherches sur la Géo-
graphie des Anciens, tom.i.p.106.) Gossellin thinks
that the ancients never passed Cape Boyador.
Another proof of the voyages of the Gaditane
navigators to the south, along the African coast,
is the fact that they had discovered the Canary
Islands, certainly before the time of Sertorius,
about 82 3.c., and probably at a much earlier
period. (See Plut. Sert. 8., Diod. v. 19, 20., Aristot.
Mir. Ausc. 84.; Dr. Smith’s Dict. of Geogr., art.
Forrunat Insut2.)
64
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(284 S. VI. 134., Jury 24, 58,
On the eastern coast of Africa, the ancients had,
from an early period, navigated the Red Sea, and
had made considerable progress along the southern
coast of Asia. Herodotus indeed informs us that
Darius (521—485 B.c.) hearing that the Indus, as
well as the Nile, contained crocodiles *, wished to
ascertain where that river joined the sea. He ac-
cordingly sent Scylax of Caryanda, and other per-
sons whom he could trust, to ascertain the truth.
They started from the city of Caspatyrus and the
land of Pactya, and sailed down the Indus to the
east, until they reached the sea. They then sailed
by sea to the west, and in the thirtieth month
reached the point from which Neco had sent the
Pheenicians to circumnavigate Africa. After this
voyage, adds Herodotus, Darius subdued the In-
dians, and navigated the intermediate sea (iv. 44.
Compare iii. 101.).
The Scylax of Caryanda, here mentioned by
Herodotus, is cited by Aristotle and other writers
as having left a work containing geographical and
ethnographical notices of India; but the account
of his voyage down the Indus, and from the mouth
of the Indus to the Persian Gulf, is discredited by
Dr. Vincent, on grounds which deserve attentive
consideration, and which are regarded as conclu-
sive by C. Miiller, in his recent edition of the
Minor Greek Geographers, (Commerce and Navi-
gation of the Ancients in the Indian Ocean, vol. i.
pp- 303-311. ; vol. ii. pp. 13-15., ed. 1807 ; Geogr.
Gr. Min., vol. i., Prol. p. xxxv.) G. C. Lewis.
(To be concluded in our next.)
MATERIALS FOR A NEW EDITION OF STRYPE.
[Our readers will we are sure be as glad as we are, to
see that, although Dr. Maitland’s interesting Pamphlet
on the subject of a new and revised edition of Strype’s
Works was but privately printed, it has had the effect of
drawing general attention tothe subject. How pleased
we should be to hear that the Delegates of the Clarendon
Press —or if they decline it, some eminent publishing
firm, — had taken the matter in hand.— Ep. “ N. & Q.”]
As Dr. Marrranp has again called attention to
the value of Strype’s works, and has urged the
necessity of a thorough revision and illustration
of the text, it may not be out of place to make a
beginning, by bringing together references to con-
tributions which have been already made to this
national undertaking. Hoping that the readers
of “N. & Q.” may supply my deficiencies, I sub-
mit my scanty gleanings to their judgment. See
Machyn’s Diary (Camd. Soc.); Dr. Maitland’s
* Alexander the Great, finding that there were crocodiles |
in the Indus, and that a bean grew on the banks of the
Acesines, which fell into the Indus, similar to the Egyp-
tian bean, concluded that the Indus and the Nile were
the same river; and wrote word to his mother Olym-
pias that he had discovered the sources of the Nile—
Arrian, Anaé. yi. 1.
Essays on the Reformation, Letters on the Eccles.
Hist. Soc. Edition of Strype’s Cranmer, and other
papers in the British Magazine ; Strype’s Parker,
Chehe, and Aylmer, with Thomas Baker's notes
(very numerous and important on the Life of
Parker), in the library of St. John’s College,
Cambridge ; publications of the Parker Society ;
Archbp. Laurence’s Bampton Lectures (ed. 1820),
pp. 200. 225. seg.; Gent. Mag., July, Aug., Dec.,
1833 (pp. 16. 124. 492. 494.) ; British Magazine,
vol. xxii. pp. 3. seg., 140. 380., vol. xxiv. pp. 482.
486.; Waterland’s Letters to Lewis (in Water-
land’s Works). On the Life of Parker, see“ N.
& Q.” 2° §. ii. 266.; on Wharton’s notes in the
Life of Cranmer, D'Oyly’s Life of Sancroft (1st
ed.), vol. ii. p. 151. For letters and other papers
relating to Strype, see beside the Catalogues of
the great Collections of MSS., Sir Henry Ellis’s
Letters of Eminent Literary Men, Thoresby’s Cor-
respondence, ii. 272., and often, Letiers from the
Bodleian, ii. 41. seq. A great mass of Strype’s cor-
respondence is preserved at Milton, Cambridge-
shire, which may perhaps deserve the attention
of the Camden or some of our other publishing
societies. Sir E. Brydges (Restituta, iii. 538., iv.
261.) may also be consulted. J. E. B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Strype: the Cranmer Register.—I see, by a
notice in the Atheneum, that Dr. Maitland is
again calling attention to the want of accuracy in
Strype’s quotations from Archbishop Cranmer’s
Register ; and I, for one, shall rejoice if Dr. Mait-
land, following the suggestion of the reviewer of
his “‘ Notes,” should be himself induced to under-
take the revision of Strype for a new edition.
But is there any reason why the Register itself
cannot be printed in extenso? or, if too long for
publication, at least such parts of it as are of
special interest ? However, it seems hardly con-
ceivable that any of the items in such a document,
extending over so stirring a period, should be
wanting in general interest. J. SANSOM.
It is exceedingly vexatious to read in a late num-
ber (2° S. v. 448.) that space cannot be spared
in your pages for Dr. Marrianp’s Notes and
Queries on the works of our great antiquary
the Rev. J. Strype, whose antiquarian researches
are invaluable and of high authority. The inde-
fatigable, learned, and judicious Dr. Mairnanp
has thrown additional light upon the transactions
noted by Mr. Strype; and surely they must not be
hid in a private publication. Cannot you spread
them over a few pages of “ N.& Q.,” so that nothing
shall be lost? The number of ecclesiastical students
who are diligently inquiring into the great and
important changes which took place in our eccle-
siastical affairs from the reign of Henry VIII. to
2ad §, VI. 134., Juty 24. 758.)
that of James I., claim your reconsideration as to
publishing the recent discoveries of Dr. MarrLann,
and will, i trust, induce you to preserve them in
your pages. Gerorce OFrror.
HEALE-HOUSE: REMARKABLE INSTANCE OF THE
PROVISIONS OF AN UNJUST WILL BEING DE-
FEATED.
As Heale House in Wiltshire is about to be
visited by the archzologists assembling in Salis-
bury, the following narrative may add somewhat
to the interest of the spot : —
Sir Robert Hyde of Dinton, Sergeant-at-Law,
and M.P. for Salisbury, came by the demise of
his brother Lawrence [s. p. m. though there
were daughters] into possession of the Heale |
estates in the Amesbury Valley ; and by the ele- |
vation of his kinsman, the Earl of Clarendon, was
. himself created Chief Justice of the Common
Pleas. He had moreover in his possession a va-
riety of interesting heir-looms, specified as “ the | it]
pearl necklace, and the chain belonging to the
watch, and the diamonds in that chain, and the
picture of James I. and his four children, and a
ll pi h L,” th ials of the |
pee eevee sGarles Diairthe ssamoriais of the | following article in the Annual Register will at
well-known royalism of the house of Hyde and
of their relationship to the crown through Lord
Clarendon’s daughter; and he appears to have
been very desirous that the landed estates con-
taining so interesting a member as Heale House,
should, together with the aforesaid heir-looms,
always belong to a Hyde, and finally revert to an
Earl of Clarendon. In pursuance of this design,
therefore, in a settlement of his property which
he executed by deed, enrolled in the Common
Pleas two years before his death, he passed over
the daughters of his brother Lawrence, who had
lived on the estate before himself, in favour of
the sons of his next brother, Alexander Hyde,
the Bishop of Salisbury ; and in default of issue,
then to the sons of other brothers. But now,
mark the result. In a very few years after the
Chief Justice’s death, one of his nephews, Dr.
Robert Hyde, being the very first person who had
the power to cut off the entail, did so; and left
Heale to a person bearing another name, his sis-
ter, the widow of Dr. Levinz, Bishop of Sodor
and Man; thus totally frustrating the cherished
designs of his.uncle. But this is only half the
story. We have now to see how the estate came
to be possessed by persons of exactly an opposite
way of thinking, viz. the descendants of Oliver
Cromwell. The widow Levinz left the Heale
estates, worth more than 2000/. a year, together
with all the heir-looms aforesaid, to Matthew
Frampton, M.D., of Oxford, who had married
her only daughter (though that daughter pre-
deceased her); and from Dr. Frampton, who
died in 1742, the estates passed in succession to
NOTES AND QUERIES.
65
three nephews, and these all dying without male
issue, then to a cousin, William Bowles, a canon
of Salisbury, who came into possession in 1759,
only seventeen years after Dr. Frampton’s death.
This canon Bowles’ son William married Dinah,
the second daughter of Admiral Sir Thomas
Frankland, a descendant of Oliver; and William
Bowles was himself a Foxite, and a member of *
the Wilts Reform Association of 1780. [This
William Bowles, by the way, is father of the Ad-
mirals Bowles.] Thus it came to pass that a spot
consecrated to Royalism became the abode of a lady
who piqued herself not a little on her relationship
to the usurper. Here it was that Dr. Samuel
Johnson came to pay a visit to his friend Bowles
(Whig though he was) ; and in the very parlour
probably where the fugitive Charles had supped
in disguise, the Doctor and his friend laid their
plans for a new and improved life of Oliver the
Great. [See Boswell’s account of that visit. Bos-
well does not say that the new life of Cromwell
was planned at Heale, but his narrative indicates
So much for the fortunes of Heale. But what
became of the descendants of the Bishop of Salis-
bury, in whose favour the will was made? The
least inform us respecting one of them : —
“There is now living [February, 1768] in Lady Da-
cre’s Almshouses, Westminster, one Mrs. Windimore,
whose maiden name was Hyde. She was grand-daugh-
ter of Dr. Hyde, Bishop of Salisbury, brother of the
great Lord Chancellor Hyde, Earl of Clarendon; and she
lost her fortune in the South Sea year, 1720. She is also
| a distant cousin of their late Majesties Queen Mary and
Queen Anne, whose mother was Lady Anne Hyde,
Duchess of York, whose royal consort was afterwards
King James II. A lively instance of the mutability of
all worldly things, that a person related to two crowned
heads should, by a strange caprice of fortune, be reduced
to live in an almshouse! She retains her senses in a
tolerable degree; and her principal complaint is that she
has outlived all her friends, being now upwards of an
hundred years of age.”
If comment on the above be admissible, it might
be this. While the venerable lady, impoverished
by the South Sea bubble, and sitting alone in the
Dacre Almshouse, is no more an object of pity
than Mrs. Bowles, surrounded with affluence, and
brewing a dish of tea for Dr. Johnson; yet the
short-sighted provisions of the will-maker, who
would gladly have averted such a result, may
surely be allowed to remind us, that our own
stewardship ceases with our own life.
J. WAYLEN.
THE BLUE BLANKET.
Not having seen a notice of this celebrated ban-
ner in the pages of “ N. & Q.,” and considering it
well worthy of preservation in that curious miscel-
lany, I have extracted the following from The
66
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 §. VI. 134., Jury 24, 58.
Freemasons’ Magazine of July 7, where it occurs
in an account of laying the foundation stone of
the new Masonic Hall in Edinburgh : —
“ As many inquiries have been made regarding the
banner called ‘The Blue Blanket,’ which was displayed
in the late Masonic procession in Edinburgh by the Lodge
of Journeymen of that city, we give the following parti-
-culars, chiefly gleaned from the history of this famous
relic written in 1722 by Alexander Pennicuick, Burgess
and Guild Brother. According to the statements of that
worthy Brother of the incorporated Fraternity, a number
of Scotch mechanics followed Allan, Lord Steward of
Scotland, to the holy wars in Palestine, and took with
them a banner on which were inscribed the following words
from the 51st Psalm, viz.: ‘ In bond voluntate Tua edifi-
centur muri Hierosolyme.’ Fighting under this banner
these valiant Scotsmen were present at the capture of
Jerusalem and other towns in the Holy Land; and on
their return to their own country they deposited the ban-
ner, which they styled ‘ The Banner of the Holy Ghost,’
at the altar of St. Eloi—the patron saint of the Edin-
burgh tradesmen—in the church of St. Giles. It was
occasionally unfurled, or worn as a mantle, by the repre-
sentatives of the trades in the courtly and religious pa-
geants that in former times were of frequent occurrence
in the Scottish capital. In 1482, James III., in conse-
quence of the assistance which he had received from the
craftsmen of Edinburgh, in delivering him from the castle
in which he was kept a prisoner, and paying a debt of
6000 merks which he had contracted in making prepara-
tion for the marriage of his son, the Duke of Rothsay, to
Cecil, daughter of Edward IV. of England, conferred on
the good town several valuable privileges, and renewed
to the craftsmen their favourite banner of ‘ The Blue Blan-
ket.’ James’s Queen, Margaret of Denmark, to show her
gratitude and respect to the crafts, painted on the banner,
with her own hands, a St. Andrew’s cross, a crown, a
thistle, and a hammer, with the following inscription:
‘Fear God and honour the King, grant him a long life
and a prosperous reign, and we shall ever pray to be
faithful for the defence of his sacred Majesty’s royal per-
son till death.’
“ The King decreed that in all time coming this flag
should be the standard of the crafts within burgh, and
that it should be unfurled in defence of their own rights,
and in protection of their sovereign. The incorporated
crafts were, therefore, ever ready to hoist their banner
when any of their privileges were assailed; and hence
James VI., in his Basilicon Doron, which he addressed to
his son Henry, Prince of Wales, says: ‘The craftsmen
think we should be content with their work, how bad
soever it should be; and if in anything they be con-
troulled, up goes ‘the Blue Blanket.’ The crafts, never-
theless, showed no less alertness in bringing it forth to
uphold the honour and independence of their country, and
to protect the life and liberty of their sovereigns. It is
said to have flaunted amidst a thousand streamers of all
shapes, devices, and hues on the Borough Muir, when the
craftsmen rallied under the Earl of Angus, the Lord Pro-
vost, to accompany James IV. to the disastrous field of
Flodden. It was displayed to assemble the incorporated
trades to protect Queen Mary when she was insulted, and
her life placed in jeopardy, by the incensed populace,
after her surrender to the confederated nobles at Carbery
Hill; and it went up to rescue James VI. himself from a
rabble that assailed him in the Old Tolbooth, for refusing
to listen to a petition presented by the Presbyterian minis-
ters, complaining of his undue leaning in favour of the
Popish party. The last time it was publicly exhibited
was on the visit of George IV. to Scotland, in 1822.
“ The privilege of displaying it at the Masonic proces-
sion was granted to the Journeymen in consequence of
their original connexion with the Masons of Mary’s
Chapel, one of the fourteen Incorporated Trades of the
City. It was delivered to the assembled Journeymen, on
the morning of the procession, by Convener Tibbetts, who
is the custodier of it during his term of office, in pre-
sence of several of the deacons of the trades, and a large
concourse of the citizens. In performing this ceremony
the Convener referred to the historical character of the
banner, and the important occasions on which it had
floated above the heads of the citizens; and he expressed
a hope that while it was in the hands of the Journey-
men it would be protected with scrupulous care. Bro.
William Hunter, Master of the Journeymen, in reply,
said that the whole Journeymen felt honoured in being
entrusted with so precious a relic on this auspicious occa-
sion; that it would be guarded by two of the brethren
armed with ponderous Lochaber axes, and that every
Journeyman would feel his honour at stake in returning
it safe and sound to the keeping of the Convener. ‘The
Blue Blanket’ was long in a very tattered condition; but
some years ago it was repaired by lining it with blue silk,
so that it can now be exposed without subjecting it to
much injury. It was inspected by the Duke of Atholl,
Lord Panmure, and other notables taking part in the pro-
cession, who expressed their gratification at seeing a relic
so famous in the annals of the city.”
“M. C.
THE GRECIAN YEAR OF HERODOTUS,
Mr. Rawiinson calls attention to the error by ,
which Herodotus makes the year equal to 375 days
(i. 32.) This statement occurs in the report of a
speech of Solon to Croesus; and Herodotus may
have so received it with that manifest error (not
so manifest to Solon as to himself perhaps) with-
out deeming it needful to point it out and ex-
plain it; for the subject of the whole speech was
moral and political, not arithmetical or astro-
nomical. He states —
That in 70 years of 360 days each = 25,200
there were intercalated 35 months
of 30 days - -
1,050
making in 70 years - - 26,250 days,
which give 375 days to the year. ‘This settles
the pretensions of Solon, as a reformer of the
calendar, by a side wind, unless it is treated as
an erroneous report. He should have stated that
in 70 years there were - 25,200 days,
and that every third year a
month of 30 days should
be intercalated, 23 x 30
less the omission of one
month every eighth year *,
8 x 30 - - = 240
say, 1d xX 30 =
= 690
450
making in 70 years - - 25,650 days,
or 366 per annum, near enough for a rough ap-
proximation. +
* Censorinus, Die Natal. 18. :
+ If we take a period of 72 instead of 70 years, this
and §, VI. 134., Juny 24. °58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
67
The error of Solon, his reporter, or Herodotus,
or of the MSS., has caused Mr. Rawlinson to fall
into the error of rendering 8 tpirov éreos (every
third year (ii. 4.) “every other year ;” and Sir
G. Wilkinson likewise (Herod. vol. ii. p. 286.),
“ at the end of every second year” (see Matthia,
Gr. Gr. § 580.), thus reckoning thirty-five inter-
calary months in seventy years instead of fifteen.
The Grecian year in use in the time of Herodotus,
subsequent to Solon’s, and before Meton’s, was
probably that of Cleostratus, the period being 8
years of 354 days, intercalating 3 months of 30
days, together 2922, or 365} days in the year.
(Hist. of Astron. U. K. S.21.) The Thebans did
not intercalate months, or strike out days like
the rest of the Greeks, but made their year con-
sist of 12 months (of 30 days each), and 54 days.
(Diod. Sic. i. 50.)
A short method of settling a difficulty, which has
perplexed so many scholars, is to treat the whole
story of Solon’s interview with Creesus as a fic-
tion, — the right one, if Vemel is correct in his
chronology. (Penny Cyc. art. ‘ Solon,” p. 213.)
T. J. Bucston.
Hlinor Notes.
_ Dr. Johnson and the Odes of Horace.—In the
Literary Gazette of July 3, is a review of Lord
Ravensworth’s Translation of Horace, which starts
by saying that Dr. Johnson said, “ the lyrical part
of Horace can never be properly translated ;” and
according to the reviewer, it appears that his
saying still holds good. It seems, however, that
the Doctor had a mind to try his genius in that
way, for I happen to have his translation of the
14th Ode in Book II., which was sent to me by a
lady in Scotland. It appears probable that it
was translated for some friend, during his visit to
Scotland; being written on a quarter of a sheet
of paper, on both sides, and has his autograph:
“Sam. Johnson.” It has not been published, and
was found on looking over the papers of a lately
deceased nobleman. The last verse runs thus:
“ After your death, the lavish heir
Will quickly drive away his woe;
The wine you kept with so much care
Along the marble floor shall flow.”
T. G. Lomax.
Lichfield.
Materials for the History of French Protest-
antism.—A_ recent volume of the Bulletin de la
Société de [ Histoire du Protestantisme Francais
contains the account of a journey through Hol-
land, undertaken by an agent of the Society for
the purpose of discovering manuscripts or rare
method of intercalation gives 365} days for a year, short
of Delambre and Laplace only by 2 hours and 49 minutes,
that of Cleostratus being in excess 11 minutes.
books relating to French refugees who settled
in that home of civil and religious freedom. The
Bulletin itself, and M. Haag’s biographical dic-
tionary, Za France Protestante, abundantly prove
that the Society does not shrink from labour, and
deserves more general support than it has yet met
with in this country. In the hope of eliciting
other references to unexplored sources, I send an
extract from Mr. Cowie’s Catalogue of MSS. and
Scarce Books in the Library of St. John’s Coll.,
Cambridge (4to., Cambr. Ant. Soc., 1842):— ~
“ T. 1—7. Mémoires et Actes touchant ceua de la Ré-
ligion prétendue Réformée en France. MS. folio, paper.
“This volume, and all the following were given to thes
College hy William Grove, B.D., formerly Fellow of the
College, in 1762.
“The present volumes are a collection of all kinds of
papers relating to the French Protestants, both in the
way of laws against them, &c., and their own internal
arrangements.”
J. E. B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Aytoun’s “ Ballads of Scotland: Henryson's
“ Fables.” — In the introduction to Professor Ay-
toun’s Ballads of Scotland,” which has just issued
from the press of Messrs. Blackwood (p. lix.), the
author, in alluding to the influence which the
poetry of James I. had on his successors, adduces
“the compositions of Robert Henryson, a writer
of the age of James II.,” and gives a quotation
from the prologue to Henryson’s Fables. He
afterwards says, “I am tempted to insert one
other composition by this remarkable poet, whose
Fables, which hitherto have existed only in manu-
script, are I understand to be shortly printed
under the superintendence of Mr. David Laing ;”
and then follows the poem of ‘‘ The Abbay Walk.”
The learned professor could not have furnished
a better proof than this note affords of the length
of time in which he has been engaged, as he
tells us, in the task of “collecting and restoring,
in so far as that was possible, the scattered frag-
ments of the Scottish Ballad Poetry.” The note
for that part of his “Introduction” which I
have quoted regarding Henryson, must have been
written prior to 1832; for in that year I find that
The Moral Fables of Robert Henryson were, by
the Maitland Club, “reprinted from the Edition
of Andrew Hart.” The professor’s memory, how-
ever, has misled him, in recording the then in-
tended publication as from a MS. hitherto inedited,
because the Maitland Club edition was, as already
seen, reprinted from one by Andrew Hart, which,
however, as stated in the preface to the reprint,
was “not the first edition.” D. J.
Paisley.
Who was John Bunyan 2? — John Bunyan was
simply a gipsy of mixed blood, who must have
spoken the gipsy language in great purity; for
considering the extent to which it is spoken to-
68
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a
[204 S, VI. 184, Jury 24, °58,
day in England, we can well believe that it was |
very pure two centuries ago. Beyond being a
gipsy, it is impossible to say what Bunyan’s pedi-
gree really was. His grandfather might have
been an ordinary native, even of fair birth, who, in
a thoughtless moment, might have “ gone off with |
the gipsies;” or his ancestor, on the native side
of the house, might have been one of the “ many
English loiterers ” who joined the gipsies on their
arrival in England when they were “ esteemed
and had in great admiration ;” or he might have
been such a “ foreigner tinker” as is alluded to in
fre Spanish gipsy edicts, and in the act of Queen
lizabeth, in which mention is made of “stran-
gers” being with the gipsies. The last is ex-
tremely probable, as the name Bunyan would |
almost seem to be of foreign origin. It is there-
fore possible that there was not a drop of English
blood in Bunyan’s veins, although England is en- |
titled to the credit of the formation of his character.
Tinker is a yipsy word according to Jamieson’s
Scottish Dictionary ; the verb tink means to “rivet,
including the idea of the noise made in the opera-
tion of riveting, a gipsy word.”
Bunyan says in his Grace Abounding : —
“ After I had been thus for some considerable time, ano-
ther thought came into my mind; and that was whether
we (his family and relations) were of the Jsraelites or no?
For finding in the Scriptures that they were once the pe-
culiar people of God, thought I, if I were one of this race
(how significant is the expression!) my soul must needs
be happy. Now again I found within me a great longing
to be resolved about this question, but could not tell how I
should; at last I asked my father of it, who told me we
(his father included) were not.”
How strange it is that the world should attempt
to degrade the immortal pilgrim from being this
great original into being the off-scourings of all
England! Does caste exist nowhere but‘n India?
J.8.
New York.
Folk Lore at Lichfield. — The effigy at the E.
side of the S. transept is said to be that of one
of two brothers, who, being worsted in a mutual |
trial of skill in building the western spires, took
a stone and leaped down and destroyed himself.
The Bowercoss Hill is said to have been the
site of a battle between three kings of old, who
slew each other, the latest survivor being king
of Lichfield, and so remaining for a time master
of the field. Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.
Queries.
INEDITED LETTERS BY MR. MORGAN.
These letters were found among the papers of
the family of Willoughby of Peyhembury, Devon,
which became extinct about the middle of the seven-
teenth century. The copy appears to be a cotem-
}
porary one. I send it to “N. & Q.” in hopes
| that some of your readers may perhaps be able
to throw some light on the now mysterious, but
e evidently melancholy, circumstances to which
| they allude. In Lysons’ Devonshire, p. 453., men-
tion is made of a family of Morgan, which was for
_ fifteen descents possessed of an estate (Morgan’s
| Hayes) in the parish of Southleigh, which was in
the immediate neighbourhood of the Willoughby’s
| property. W. C. TREVELYAN.
Wallington.
“Comfort yourself, my mother, the Holy Ghost be your
comfort; your son dieth not, but sleepeth till the Lord
Jesus Christ revive him; such rest in Christ is life, and
such life shall last long. I go to sleep before you, but we
| shall wake together, and after such waking then shall we
sleep no more. Then fare .... night or day shall last
for ever. That book is true that hath all this, therefore
fear not, my mother; the peace of that Christ and His
grace overshadow you and yours, and for His merey’s sake
serve God, fear God, love God, and teach your children
this. Trust me, that time is lost in which we do not
this: I used my time so ill that now my time is gone.
Whoso abuseth his time shall have his time cut off.
Warn you my brethren this, I pray, and bless them all.
The loss of me is not great to you that have many
others, and to me the loss is less, since I go to that Christ.
I thank Him, that in taking away my time He hath yet
given me time to love Him, to know Him, to trust in
Him: I say he hath given me time, yea, and time I have
had to serve Him, but a slothful servant was I. Howbeit, I
trust in his mercy that he will not call me to reckoning,
and, therefore, if anybody hath to account to me,I forgive
him in the witness of Christ, freely. Bless you, my sis-
ters; I beseech God to bless them. Bless and forgive the
widow, I beseech you, my mother, even in these last
-words that ever I shall use to you: you are the root of
her, and sheis a reed subject to many winds: if she forsake
her root, there is great danger these times will make her
wither. I do remember to you my youngest brother:
if you love me, be good unto him: the rest may do well
enough. It grieveth me to have done to John Carne
that wrong that I once did: I pray you, mother, and desire
my brother to be good to him in that case for which he
sued. I beseech God to prosper you ever, and my Father
Sturton,—a most loving father to all yours. I doubt
not I have your blessing. Pray for me and forgive me,
| your lost son in this world, whom I trust you shall find
| in Heaven. . JoHN MorGAN.”
“ Even he whom thou hast holpen forth to death, salute
| thee. The Peace of our Lord Jesus Christ and His Grace
and Mercy be with thee and all thy children! Take
the counsel of him which loveth thee now no more with
natural love; for thou hast quenched it, but with a Chris-
tian love which thou canst not quench. First, serve God
thyself, and bring up thy children in His fear. The fear
of God is a bridle to the disordered nature. Be charitable
and hate nobody, for conceived malice poisoneth the heart
and soul. Never lift up thy plumes again. Trust me,
this world is vain. Comfort thy heart and live for thy
children’s sake. Their father, I think, would not have
died for thee; woe to those babes if you were gone,
Trust not these friends of thy husband’s side: at last they
may chance to hate thee for me. Thou hast the best na-
tured mother alive. I have written that she may love
thee, yet thou art a simple woman in an open field.
Trust thine own root, unless .thou perish. He is not in
case now to lie that write thee these, therefore believe him.
| The Lord Jesus Christ bless thee and thine, Forgive
Qed S, VI. 184., Jury 24. 758.J
nie and pray for me. Written by the dying hand of some-
times thy brother, now by thee overthrown.
“Joun Monrean.”
Indorsed, “ Mr, Morgan’s letters written before
his death.”
THE BERNERS-STREET HOAX,
Would any reader of “N. & Q.” inform me
from whence we derive the word hoax, which I
believe has been added to our vocabulary in the
present century ? My attention to this term has
been attracted by observing, in “Memoirs of Rev.
R. H. Barham” (Ingoldsby Legends), that a trick,
which has had none to parallel it, was contrived
by the late Theodore Hook and Henry H——,
formerly of Brazen-nose College, with Mr. Bar-
ham. It may not be unacceptable to many of
your readers to know some particulars of this
prodigious and completely successful imposition,
which took place on November 26, 1810. The
subject of it was most unfairly a very respectable
lady in Berners Street, (it was said of the name of
Tottingham,) but the situation being centrical was
considered to have led to the spot being deter-
mined upon. Very early in the morning wag-
gons, some with coals and others with furniture
from upholsterers, began to arrive, as well as
hearses with coffins, and trains of funeral coaches ;
also tribes of professional men of every imagin-
able class. At noon the Kt. Hon. Joshua Jona-
than Smith, the Lord Mayor, with full equipage
drove up, “to take the affidavit of the lady, who
from illness could not attend at the Mansion |
House.” Six stout men bearing an organ ; cart-
loads of wine; drays with beer; carpet manufac-
turers, coach and clock makers, curiosity dealers,
and in short agents and tradesmen of every de-
nomination, were made dupes of, and in the rear
almost a myriad of servants “ wanting places”
helped to increase the crowd. The unfortunate
victims of this dupery were so impacted together
that they were unable to make their escape, and
were compelled for many hours to endure the
gibes and jeers of the unpitying mob. Till late
at night the whole neighbourhood was a scene of
confusion beyond description. Dera.
Minar Queries.
Swift Family. — Where shall I find the most
complete collection of genealogical facts relative
to that family of Swift of which the great hu-
morist was so illustrious a member? I am
anxious to be in possession of all that is already
known preparatory to commencing some genealo-
gical researches which I contemplate.
About ninety years ago a person of the name
of John Swift was in business as a sail-cloth
NOTES AND QUERIES.
b
69
manufacturer at Whitby; he married Mary Col-
lins, daughter of Collins, a farmer at Pen-
dleton, near Manchester. This John Swift's
father was a Yorkshireman, and is believed to
have been a farmer. Whether he occupied his
own land or rented a farm is not known. It is
certain that he dwelt for the greater portion of his
life in his native county. A member of the family
who was an accomplished genealogist compiled a
pedigree of the family, which demonstrated that
these Swifts were of the same race as the Dean.
This gentleman’s papers were lost, destroyed, or
stolen some years ago, I should be glad of any
information relative to the ancestors of John Swift.
As a foundation for farther investigation, it is very
important to know where John Swift was born,
where his father lived, and what was his father’s
Christian name. Epwarp Pracock,
The Manor, Bottesford, Brigg.
Bulgarian, &c., Names. —TI shall be thankful
to any correspondent of “N. & Q.” who will
kindly tell me the meaning of the terminating
syllable, vo or va, so frequently occurring in the
names of places in the Turkish Principalities and
in Albania, &e.
I give at random some of the names in question,
viz., Orsova, Rahova, Rassoya, Craiva, Bresova,
Hirsova, Sistova, Petrova, Irnova, Orschova, Mo-
rava, Margorova, Telova, Turnova; Giurgevo,
Tettovo, Mezzovo, Mavrovo. Is it the old Scla-
vonic plural ? A.C. M.
Columbus. —I have a picture representing a
man of somewhat under thirty, which I imagine
may be a portrait of the “long-visaged, grey-eyed
Genoese mariner” by one of the elder Bellenis.
It bears a device of a comb with two cockle-shells,
What I ish to ask is, whether any of your readers
have met with this device in connexion with
any representation of Columbus? We are told
that his father was a woolcomber, and that he, the
son, worked at the trade, and that he did not
bear arms till they were given him by Ferdinand.
M. Py
“ Pleasure lies in its pursuit.” —Where is this
line to he found ? Shakspeare expresses the same
thought in the Merchant of Venice, Act IL. Se. 6.:
“All things that are,
Are with more spirit chased than enjoyed.”
EIRIonNACcH.
Quotation wanted. —
“The maiden’s majesty, at Art’s commands,
Inspires the marble, and Athena stands.”
M. (1.)
Perham, Sussex. — Wanted information as to
the situation of Perham in Sussex, said to have
once belonged to Sibilla, wife of Herbert; how
Herbert became possessed of Perham, and who
his wife was; and any dates as to the time of
70
Herbert and Sibilla’s death. Sibilla was grand-
mother to Peter Fitz Herbert, one of the Magna-
Charta barons. M. (1.)
Cabry Family.— What is known of Joseph
Cabry, miniature-portrait painter ? Who did he
marry? He had a son, Joseph, also a portrait
painter, &c. He was in Ireland during the rebel-
lion of 1798; he was afterwards, from 1810—16,
major of Duke of York’s School at Chelsea. In
1792 he married Ann Halcrow, at Islington
church. It is believed the Cabry family were
related to those of the Lords Petre and Der-
wentwater. Any particulars or pedigrees of the
families, or either of them, will greatly oblige
JAMES COLEMAN.
Bloomsbury.
Black Paper, Sc. for Rubbings of Brasses.—
Can any of your readers inform me where I can
obtain the black paper and brass-looking sub-
stance used for rubbings of monumental brasses?
I have seen several, and have been informed some
member of the Camden Society invented it. es
- ait
Great Gates of the Great Exhibition.— What
became of the great gates which were exhibited
at the Crystal Palace Exhibition in 1851? If sold,
who purchased them ? and where are they poet
English and Welsh Language in Pembrokeshire.
—As you have correspondents who date from
Haverfordwest, perhaps some of them could in-
“form me to what extent the English language has
displaced the Welsh in the county of Pembroke-
shire. G. C. G.
Demosthenes’ Advice. —It is said that Demo-
sthenes, when asked what was the first Thing an
orator should attend to with a view to attaining
excellence, replied, “action.” The second ? “ ac-
tion.” The third? “action.” Who transmitted
this anecdote to posterity, and where is the pas-
sage to be found? What is the Greek word used
by Demosthenes for “action,” and what does it
mean? I find that my speeches in the House
don’t tell, and I should like to try Demosthenes’
dodge. TRISTRAM.
Forged Assignats.—I have heard it asserted
that during the war with France that followed
the revolution of 1789, Mr. Pitt’s government
Janded on the French coast a large number of
forged assignats, for the express purpose of weak-
ening the national credit of the republican go-
vernment. Can any of your readers say what
ground there is for this anecdote? It would be
well for the honour of England, and for the credit
of modern warfare, if it were totally disproved.
On the other hand, if true, the historian should be
enabled to verify the fact, E. C, BR.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd 8. VI. 134, Juny 24, 68,
The Vesper Hour said to be “ between the Dog
and the Wolf.’— Why is the hour of vespers so
designated? In the year 21-22 of Edward I.,
Agnes, widow of Walter of Hindemers, complain-
ing of an assault made on her house, says the in-
surgents came —
“Die Dominic& post annunciationem Beate Maria
Virginis hora vespertina, scilicet inter canem et lupum,
anno regni regis Edwardi duodecimo.” — Rotuli Parl. i.
22.
J. W.
Bibliographical Queries. — Who wrote the fol-
Jowing : —
1. “ Melantius upon the Education of the People,” 8vo.
Dublin, 1789.
%. “Sketch of the Reign of George the Third, from
1780 to the close of 1790,” 8vo., Dublin, 1791.
3. “Impartial Relation of the Military Operations in
Treland, in consequence of the landing of French Troops
under General Humbert, in August, 1798,” 8vo., London,
1799.
4, “Letter to the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ireland on
Revealed Religion, and the Purity of the early Irish
Church.” By Catholicus Verus, 8vo., London, 1824.
ABHBA,
Stirling Peerage. — The American earl died
without issue male, his line ending in heirs female.
Are his collections to substantiate his claim still
existing ? J. M.
Plinar Queries with Ansivers.
Miniaturists and Tiluminators. — Some weeks
ago a Query of mine was printed relating to the
lives of the miniaturists and illuminators. Can
no one tell me whether anybody has written a
biography of any of them? I wish especially for
particulars concerning Anse Memling, Altavante,
and Giulio Clovio. Joun W. Braprey.
[ There has been lately printed, but with this provoking
proviso, “ Not published,” a work of great research, and
containing a considerable amount of curious and varied
information, which we hope our correspondent, “by Hook
or by Crook,” will be able to peruse. It is entitled Two
Lectures on Illuminated Manuseripts, and of the Art of
Iilumination, London, 1857. This Paradise of Dainty
Devises is the joint production of Richard Thomson, Li-
brarian of the London Institution, and William Tite,
Esq., M.P., F.R.S., F.S.A. Two of the artists inquired
after are noticed in this delightful work. ‘The Florentine
artist, named ATTAVANTE or VANTE, was employed by
Matthias Corvinus, King of Hungary. M. Curmer has
published several very interesting specimens of his style,
the finest of which are taken from the Roman History
written out of the works of Orosius, a MS. preserved in
the Bibliotheque de l’Arsénal. Lanzi states that Atta-
vante was living in 1484; but his royal patron died in
1490. Don Gtoreto GriuLI0, or GruL1o CLoyIo, was
born at Grisone, a town in the province of Austrian-Italy
called Croatia. As Vasari states that “from his child-
hood he was kept to the study of letters, and that he took
to design by instinct,” it seems to be almost unquestion-
able that he was educated in some religious establishment,
where also he acquired the rudiments of the Art of Illu-
minating. When he was eighteen he went into Italy,
gad §, VI, 134., Jury 24. °58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 71
and became a pupil of Giulo Romano; but though his Kelly was probably the same person who is
original inclination led him to the painting of large sub- | stated in the above work to have written four or
jects, his instructor and his friends perceived that his aah An 2
pe "excellence lay in the execution of small pictures. five dramatic pieces, and who died July 16, 1751.
He accordingly cultivated this talent, and placed himself Lowndes, in_his useful but very incomplete
under the instruction of Girolamo Veronese, called also | work, notices only the third edition of the Peru-
“dei Libri,” a celebrated decorator of books. After the | »ian Tales, Lond. 1750, in 3 vols., and ascribes
acre tte aaesaftinc ons | ge worko Humpiron
sake of security Giulio a rder 4 : A 2
Scopetine Canons-Regular at Mantua, and took their We regret exceedingly that in the reprint of
habit in the monastery of San Ruffino. In the course of Lowndes almost all the errors have been retained:
the next five years he executed several very excellent | an improved and enlarged edition is much wanted.
works; but in one of those removals from one monastery J. M.
to another, which Vasari states was the manner of those From the following notice of Samuel Humphreys in
friars, he broke his leg, and was taken to the monast oa aily Post, copied ia Nichols’s History of Gohontnaty,
of Candiano to be cured. Giulio Clovio died in 15 “p. 32., it would appear that the dramatist was also the
the age of eighty; and there is something extré Pransintae of Peruvian Tales: “ On Jan. 11, 1738 [1737]
touching and honourable in the manner in which Gio ‘died at Canonbury, aged about forty, Mr. Samuel Hum-
Vasari writes of him as he was living ten years previously. phreys. ‘He was,’ says the Daily y ee gentleman
“ Now Don Giulio,—although being old he does not study | wel}” skilled in the learned languages, "and the polite
or do anything but seek the salvation of his soul by among the modern. Though he was very conversant in
good works, and a life spent wholly apart from mundane | anq fond of history, and every part of the Belles Lettres,
affairs, being in all respects an old man, and living as yet his genius led him chiefly to poetry, in which (had
such,—does yet continue to work occasionally, amidst the | Fortune been as indulgent to him as Nature) he would
repose and comfort by which he is surrounded in the Far- | have left such compositions as must have delighted late
nese palace: where he willingly and most courteously posterity. The admired Mr. Handel had a due esteem
shows his productions to those who visit him for the pur- | for the harmony of his numbers; and the great Mzcenas,
pose of seeing them, as they would any other of the won- | the Duke of Chandos, shewed the regard he had for his
ders of Rome.” For notices of Anse Memling, better | muse . : : : ;
known as Hans Hemling, see Boisserée, in the Kunstblatt, » by so generously rewarding him for celebrating his
i Bee Grace’s seat at Canons. Some disappointments Mr. Hum-
No. 11 (1821), and No. 43 (1825). The latest edition of : : c
Bryan’s Dictionary of Painters, 8vo. 1849, gives an ex- phreys met with forced him to appear as a translator, on
: é : ‘ E which occasion the graceful ease and other beauties of
} F : : t : :
cellent compendium of the notices of this artist, furnished his versions gained him no little applause; but his too
by different writers. ]
ee application (for he sometimes wrote the whole
: ” . night), and his never taking any exercise, greatly im-
“ Peruvian Tales.” —In 1734 was printed at paired his health; and at last brought him into a con-
London sumption, which proved fatal to him. His. corpse was
“Pernvian Tales, related in One Thousand and One | buried, in a private but decent manner, in Islington
Hours, by one of the select Virgins of Cusco to the Ynca | Churchyard.’ He wrote Ulysses, an opera; translated
of Peru, to dissuade him from a resolution he had taken | Spectacle de la Nature; wrote Canons, a poem, and seve-
to destroy himself by Poison.” ral other pieces.” |
They are represented as “translated from the Anonymous Works. — Who wrote the following
Original French by Samuel Humphreys, Esq.,” works ? —
and are by him dedicated to the Princess Amelia. | «The Free-born Subject, or the Englishman’s Birth-
Two volumes then appeared, and a third was ad- | sight: asserted against all Tyrannical Usurpations either
vertised. No third volume by Mr. Humphreys | in Church or State, Lond. 1679, 4to. pp. 34.”
ever was printed; but in 1739 “ John Kelly, Esq.” [By Sir Roger L’Estrange. ]
favoured the world with what it is presumed
was his own composition, viz. a continuation of
these tales, the “French” author having in the
interim died. Upon turning to the Biographia
Dramatica, a“ Mr. Humphreys” (Christian name
not given) is mentioned as the author of three | gt. Neots,
oratorios and one opera, and it is said that he
died at Canonbury, January 11, 1738, aged about Lady Radclif and her Descendants. — What is
forty. known of the Lady Mary Tudor Radclif, daughter
Perhaps some of your correspondents can iden- | of Francis, Earl of Derwentwater, and her de-
tify the Mr. Humphreys of the Biographia with | scendants. Any particulars of them would greatly
the alleged translator of the Peruvian Tales, and | oblige James CoLeman.
mention where the French version is to be found. [Lady Mary Tudor Radcliffe, only daughter of Ed-
From the appearance of the third volume so soon | ward [Francis?] second Earl of Derwentwater, married
after the death of Humphreys, supposing they are | William Petre of Stamford Rivers, and died without
the same persons, one might infer that he was not leaving issue surviving.”’ (Diiston Hall, by W. S. Gibson,
x 1850, p. 28.) The death of her mother, Mary Tudor, na-
a translator, but a manufacturer of the tales; and tural daughter of King Charles IL, by Mrs. Davis, is
it is odd that the French novelist and his English | thus noticed in the Chronological Diary of the Historical
adapter should die about the same time. Register for 1726; “Noy. 5, died at Paris, aged fifty-three
“The History of Passive Obedience since the Refor-
mation. Amsterdam, 1689, 4to. pp. 132. exclusive of
preface and list of authors.”
[By Abraham Seller. ]
Josrry Rix. -
72
NOTES AND QUERIES.
ory Te
[204 S, VI. 134, Jury 24, 58.
years, or thereabouts, the Lady Mary Tudor, Countess
of Derwentwater, relict of Francis Ratcliffe, second Earl
of Derwentwater, who had issue by her three sons and
one daughter, viz. James, who succeeded his father in the
earldom, and was beheaded for high treason on Tower
. Hill in 1716, Francis and Charles, and the Lady Mary
Tudor. She was twice married after the death of the
Farl, her first husband, viz. to Henry Grehme, Esq. ; and
after his decease to —— Rooke, Esq., son of Brigadier-
Gen. Rooke.” ]
Renltes.
MILTON’S FIRST EDITION oF ‘ PARADISE LOST.” ;
(2™ S. v, 82. 322. 399.)
The paper of your correspondent Lrrurenpr-
ENsts (2™° §. v. 322.) had satisfied me that my
description of the title-pages to the first edition of
Paradise Lost was not arranged in the order in
which those title-pages appeared; and on con-
sulting the Appendix to Capel Lofft’s edition of
the First Book of the poem, and finding what was
evidently a cancelled leaf in the volume with the
No. 1. a title, undoubtedly the rarest of all, I sup-
posed that this pointed out the ¢eaé as first issued.
But 8. W. 8S. (2° S. v. 399.), states that this leaf
is in his copy with the title-page of 1668; he
does not say whether with the name of Parker or
Simmons.
Lerureprensis has misunderstood my observa-
tion as to the reprinting of the preliminary leaves.
I referred to those which appeared in my copies
with the title-pages Nos. 2., 3., and 4. I ex-
pressly said that in No. 5., 1669, they had been
reprinted. Capel Lofft in what he states re-
specting the variations in these leaves was not
perhaps aware that there were two issues with
the date 1669, to the first of which (No. 4.) the
unaltered preliminary leaves were prefixed. As
my manuscript was inaccurate, I must ask you to
reprint the description of the title-pages, so as
to facilitate a reference to the remarks I wish to
make.
No. 1a. London: Peter Parker and 1667. The
words “ By Joan Miron,” are in small type
and capitals.
No. 1. London, Peter Parker, &c. 1667. The
same words in larger characters.
No. 2. London, Peter Parker, &c. 1668,
Author, J. M.
No. 3. London, S. Simmons, &c. After the
name John Milton is an ornament made up of
printer’s stars.
Wo. 4. London, §. Simmons and T. Helder,
1669. The word Angel is zo¢ in italics, and a
period after Brittain.
No. 5. agrees with No. 4., except that Angel
is in italics, and there is a comma after Brittain.
In both Nos. 4. and 5. the words Little Brittain
are in italics.
I have five copies; the title-pages Nos. 1 a.,2
The
and a duplicate No. 3. are prefixed to the same
volume, to which [ shall refer as No.2. It is
impossible, without taking the volume to pieces,
to ascertain which title-page belongs to the text ;
but my other copy with the No. 3. title does not
agree with this in the text. S. W.S.’s remark
already quoted shows that the text must be that
of either 2. or 3.
In No. 1. the poem follows the title-page. In
Nos. 2., 3., and 4., the Address of the Printer to
the Reader, and the Arguments to each Book,
follow the title-page, and a Table of Errata also
precedes the poem. In No. 5. the Address is
omitted, but the Arguments and Errata succeed,
and have all been reprinted.
I take the following list of variations from
Capel Lofft’s Appendix.
Errata.
Lib. i. 1. 4. Hundreds, reads hunderds. In all except
5, where it reads bundreds (8) read hunderds.
Lib. iii. 1. 760. For with read in. In No. 2. alone do
I find this error. Lrrareprensis suggests why with
was left among the errata, even in those copies in which
the mistake was corrected.
Lib. v. 1. 257. In 1.3. and 5. a’ new paragraph, and
a comma after cloud. No. 2. anew paragraph, and no
comma; in 4, the line is unbroken, and has a comma.
Numbers.
Liber iii.» In 1. the numbers of the lines are wrong
from 50 to 80, then 80 being omitted, 90 falls in the
right place. In 2. these numbers are correct. In 3., 4,
and 5., lines 50 to 600 correct, then 600 wrong, and to
the end like No. 1.
Liber iii, 1. 530. The 3 is omitted, and no space be-
tween the 5 and 0in 1.2. and 5. In 3. and 4, the 3 is
omitted, and a space left between the 5 and 0.
Liber iii. 1. 610 in No. 1. printed for 600, and the num-
bers wrong to the end of the book. 740 is placed oppo-
site the 741st line, and 750 opposite the 751st. Nos. 3.,
4,, and 5. agree with 1. In 2. 610 is printed for 600,
and the numbers run on incorrectly to the 730th line.
740 is then placed opposite the 73lst line, and 750, 760,
are misprinted. Thus the reference to the 761st line in
the errata appears to be correct. ‘The book really con-
tains only 742 lines, and in none of my five copies are the
numbers correct throughout the whole book.
Liber iv. In 1. and 2. the numbers wrong; 80 for 90,
and soon to 110. Then 120 correct. In all the others,
correct. 760 placed a line too high in all, and the num-
bers continue so to the end of the book.
Liber v. 510., correct in all but 4. and 5. There reads
150.
Liber ix. 230.,in all but 5. the 3 is replaced by the
letter g.
The Verse and Arguments.
These are not found in No.1. In the Verse
Lofft gives four variations between the copies
1668 and 1669, and twenty-four in the Argu-
ments. These oceur in my copies (2, 3, and 4.
agree, and 5. differs from the others) with the
exception of the 24th. All read cherubim; none
cherubims.
On page xxxvy. of lists of editions, Lofft nien-
tions a title-page to the second edition with the
date 1672, small 8vo, twelve books ; he, however,
gnd S. VI. 154., Juny 24, ’58.]
describes only that of 1674, and says in his Pre-.
face, p. iv., that he had never seen the 1672 title-
page. It is not mentioned by Lowndes. I have
three copies, one almost large paper, but the
date in all is 1674, Has any one ever seen that
of 1672? Nero-E®oracensis.
GHOST STORIES.
(24 S. v. 233. 285. 341. 462. 487.)
So much has been recently said upon this sub-
ject that I think the Beresford story worth re-
cording in extenso in the pages of “N. & Q.:” it
may be the means of some of the Tyrone family
attesting the truth of the facts as therein stated,
particularly with reference to the possession of the
pocket-book and the black-ribband, said to have
been worn round the wrist: —
“Tord Tyrone and Lady Beresford were born in Tre-
land; they were both left orphans in their infancy to the
care of the same person, by whom they were educated in
the principles of Deism by their guardian. When they
were each of them about fourteen years of age they fell
into very different hands. The persons on whom the
Gare of them now devolved used every possible endeavour
to eradicate the erroneous principles they had imbibed,
and to persuade them to embrace the revealed religion,
but in vain; their arguments were insufficient to con-
vince them, though they were powerful enough to stag-
ger their former faith. Though now separated from each
other, their friendship continued unalterable, and they
continued to regard each other with a sincere and frater-
nal affection. After some years had elapsed and they
were each of them grown up, they made a solemn pro-
mise to each other, that whoever should first die would,
if permitted, appear to the other to declare what religion
was most approved of by the Supreme Being. Lady
Beresford was shortly after addressed by Sir Marcus
Beresford, to whom after a few years she was married ;
but no change in condition had power to alter her friend-
ship; the families frequently visited each other, often
spent more than a fortnight together. A short time after
one of these visits, Sir Marcus Beresford remarked, when
his lady came down to breakfast in the morning that her
countenance was unusually pale, and bore evident marks
of terror and confusion. He inquired anxiously after her
health ; she assured him she was well, perfectly well. He
repeated his inquiries, and begged to know if anything had
disordered her? She replied no; she was as well as usual,
‘Have you hurt your wrist, have you sprained it?’ said
he, observing a black-ribband bound round it. She re-
lied ‘no, she had not;’ but added, ‘let me conjure you,
ir M., never to inquire the cause of my wearing this rib-
band; you will never more see me without it; if it con-
cerned you as a husband to know it,I would not fora
moment conceal it from you. I never in my life denied
you a request, but of this I must entreat you to forgive
oy, refusal, and never to urge me further on the subject.’
.
ery well, my vag Said he, smiling, ‘since you so
earnestly desire me, I will inquire no further.’
“The conversation here ended; but breakfast was
scarcely over when Lady B. inquired if the post was come
in? She was told it was not. In a few minutes she again
rang the bell for her servant, and repeated the inquiry,
is not the post yet come? She was told it was not. ‘Do
oH expect any letter?’ said Sir M., ‘that you are so
ious concerning the coming of the post.’ ‘I do,’ she
NOTES AND QUERIES.
73
answered, ‘I expect to hear that Lord Tyrone is dead;
he died last Tuesday at four o'clock.’ ‘I never in my
life” said Sir M., ‘believed you superstitious, but you
must have had some idle dream which has thus alarmed
you.’
“ At that instant a servant opened the door, and deli-
vered to them a letter sealed with black. ‘It is as I ex-
pected,’ exclaimed Lady B., ‘he is dead.’ Sir M. opened
the letter; it came from Lord Tyrone’s steward, and con-
tained the melancholy intelligence that his master had
died the Tuesday preceding, at the very time Lady B.
had specified. Sir M. entreated her to compose her spirits,
and endeavour as much as lay in her power not to make
herself unhappy. She assured him she felt much easier
than she had for some time past; and added, ‘I can com-
municate to you intelligence which I know will prove
welcome. I can assure you, beyond the possibility of a
doubt, that I am with child of a son.’ Sir M. received the
intelligence with that pleasure which might be expected,
and expressed in the strongest terms the felicity he
should experience from such an event, which he had long
so ardently desired.
« After a period of some months, Lady B. was delivered
of a son. She had been the mother of two daughters
only. Sir Marcus survived the birth of his son little more
than four years. After his decease his lady went but lit-
tle from home; she visited no family but that of a cler-
gyman who resided in the same village, with whom she
frequently passed a few hours; the rest of her time was
entirely devoted to solitude, and she appeared for ever de-
termined to banish all other society. The clergyman’s fa-
mily consisted of himself, his wife, and one son, who at Sir
M.’s death was quite the youth. To his son, however, she
was-afterwards married in a space of a few years, not-
withstanding the disparity of his years, and the mani-
fest imprudence of such a connection, so unequal in every
respect.
“The event justified the expectation of every one;
Lady B. was treated by her young husband with neglect
and cruelty, and the whole of his conduct evinced him
the most abandoned libertine, utterly destitute of every
principle of virtue and humanity. To this, her second
husband, Lady B. brought two daughters; afterwards,
such was the profligacy of his conduct, that she insisted
upon a separation. They parted for several years, when,
so great was the contrition he expressed for his former
ill-conduct, that, won over by his supplication and pro-
mises, she was induced to pardon, and once more reside
with him; and was, after some time, made the mother of
another daughter.
“ The day on which she had Jain in a month, being
the anniversary of her birth-day, she sent for Lady ——,
of whose friendship she had long been possessed, and a
few friends, to request them to spend the day with her.
About noon, the clergyman by whom she had been bap~
tized, and with whom she had all her life maintained an
intimacy, came into the room to inquire after her health;
she told him she felt perfectly well, and requested him to
spend the day with her, it being her birth-day. ‘For,’
said she, ‘I am forty-eight this day.’ ‘No, my Lady,’
answered the clergyman, ‘ you are mistaken, your mother
and myself have had many disputes concerning your age,
and I have at length discovered Iam right; happening
to go last week to the parish you were born in, I was Te-
solved to put an end to my doubt, by searching the re-
gister, and find that you are forty-seven this day.’
“You have signed my death-warrant,’ said she, ‘I
have not much longer to live. I must, therefore, entreat
you to leave me immediately, as I have something of im-
portance to settle before I die.’
“When the clergyman had left Lady B., she sent to
forbid her company coming; and at the same time to re-
74 NOTES AND QUERIES.
quest Lady and her son, of whom Sir M. Beresford
was father, and who was then about twelve years of age,
to come to her apartment. Immediately upon their ar-
rival, having ordered her attendants to quit the room:
‘IT have something to communicate to you both before I
die, a period which is not far distant. You, Lady, are no
stranger to the friendship that always subsisted between
Lord Tyrone and myself; we were educated under the
same roof, in the same principles—those of Deism. When
the friends into whose hands we afterwards fell endea-
voured to persuade us to embrace the Revealed Religion,
their arguments, though insufficient to convince us, were
powerful enough to stagger our former faith, and to leave
us wavering between two opinions. In this perplexing
state of doubt and uncertainty, we made a solemn promise
to each other, that whichever should happen to die first
would, if permitted by the Almighty, appear to the other,
to declare, what religion was most acceptable to Him.
Accordingly, one night, when Sir M. and myself were in
bed, I awakened, and discovered Lord Tyrone sitting by
my bed-side. I screamed out, and endeavoured, but in
vain, to awake Sir M. “ For Heaven’s sake, Lord Tyrone,”
said I, “by what means or for what purpose came you
here at this time of night?” ‘ Have you then forgot our
promise,” said he; “I died last Tuesday at four o’clock,
and have been permitted by the Supreme Being to appear
to you, to assure you that the Revealed Religion is the
true and only religion by which we can be saved. I am
further suffered to inform you, that you are now with
child of a son, which is decreed shall marry my daughter ;
not many years after his birth, Sir M. will die, and you
will marry again, and to a man whose ill treatment you
will be rendered miserable by; you will bring him two
daughters, and afterwards a son, in child-bed of whom
you will die, in the forty-seventh year of your age.”
« ¢« Just Heaven,” exclaimed I, “and cannot I prevent
this?” “ Undoubtedly you may,” returned he, “ you have
a free assent, and may prevent it all by resisting every
temptation to a second marriage; but your passions are
strong, you know not their power; hitherto you have
had no trial, nor am IJ permitted to tell you; but, if after
this warning you persist in your infidelity, your lot in
another world will be miserable indeed.” “ May I ask,”
said I, “if you are happy?” ‘Had I been otherwise,”
said he, “I should not have been thus permitted to ap-
pear to you.” “TI may thence infer you are happy;” he
smiled; “but how,” said I, “when morning comes, shall
I be convinced that your appearance thus to me has been
real, and not the mere phantom of my own imagination ?”
“Will not the news of my death,” said he, “be sufficient
to convince you?” “No,” returned I, “I might have
had such a dream, and that dream might accidentally
come to pass; I wish to have some stronger proof of its
reality.” You shall,” said he; then, waving his hand,
the bed-curtains, which were of crimson velvet, were in-
stantly drawn through a large iron hoop, by which the
tester of the bed, which was of an oval form, was sus-
pended: “In that,” said he, “you cannot be mistaken;
no mortal could have performed this.” ‘“ True,” said I,
“but sleeping we are often possessed of far greater strength
than awake; though awake I could not have done it,
asleep I might—JI shall still doubt.” He then said,
“You have a pocket-book, in the leaves of which I will
write; you know my handwriting.” I replied, “Yes.”
He wrote with a pencil on one side of the leaves. “ Still,”
said I, “in the morning, I doubt, though awake, I may
not imitate your hand, asleep I might.” ‘ You are hard
of belief,” said he, “I must not touch you, it would injure
you irreparably; it is not for spirits to touch mortal
flesh.” “TJ do not regard a small blemish,” said I. “ You
are a woman of courage,” said he, “ hold out your hand.”
Tdid; he touched my wrist; his hand was cold as marble;
(2948. VI. 134., Jory 24. *58,
in a moment the sinews shrunk up, every nerve withered.
“ Now,” said he, “while you live, let no mortal eye be-
hold that wrist; to see it would be sacrilege.” He stopped
—I turned to him again—he was gone. During the
time in which I had conversed with him, my thoughts
were perfectly calm and collected; but the moment he
was gone, I felt chilled with horror, and a cold sweat
came over me, every limb and joint shook under me. I
endeavoured to awake Sir M., but in vain, all my efforts
were ineffectual. In this state of agitation I lay some
time, when a shower of tears came to my relief. I dropped
asleep. In the morning Sir Marcus arose and dressed
himself as usual, without perceiving the state in which
the curtains remained. When I awoke, I found Sir Mar-
cus was gone down. I arose, and having put on my
clothes, went into the gallery adjoining our apartment
and took from thence a long broom, such a one asina
large house is frequently used to sweep the corners, with
the help of which, though not without difficulty, I took
down the curtains, as I imagined their extraordinary
position would excite wonder among the servants, and
oceasion inquiries I wished to avoid. I then went to my
bureau, locked up the pocket-book, and took out a piece
of black ribband, which I bound round my wrist. When
I came down, the agitation of my mind on my counten-
ance was too visible to pass long unobserved by Sir M.;
he instantly remarked my confusion, and inquired the
cause. I assured him I was well, perfectly well; but in-
formed him Lord Tyrone was no more; that he died on
the preceding Tuesday, at the hour of four, and at the
same time entreated him to drop all inquiries concerning
the black ribband he noticed on my wrist. He kindly
desisted from further importunity, nor did he ever after
imagine the cause. You, my son, as had been foretold,
I brought into the world; and in little more than four
years after your birth, your father died in my arms.
After this melancholy event, I determined, as the only
probable means by which to avoid the dreadful sequel of
the prediction, to give up every pleasure, and to pass the
remainder of my days in solitude: but few can endure to
remain in a state of sequestration. JI commenced an in-
tercourse with one family, and only one; nor could I then
see the fatal consequences which afterwards resulted from
it. Little did I imagine that their son, their only son,
then a mere youth, would prove the person destined by
fate to prove my undoing. In a few years I ceased to re-
gard with indifference; I endeavoured by every possible
means to conquer a passion, the fatal consequences of
which (if I should ever be weak enough to yield to its
impulse) I too well knew, and fondly imagined I should
overcome its influence; when the evening of one fatal
day terminated my fortitude, and plunged me in a mo-
ment down that abyss I had been so long meditating how
to shun. He had frequently been soliciting his parents
to go into the army, and at length obtained their per-
mission, and came to bid me farewell before his departure.
«The moment he entered the room, he fell down on
his knees at my feet, and told me he was miserable —
that I alone was the cause of it. That instant my forti-
tude forsook me, I gave myself up for lost; and consider-
ing my fate as inevitable, without further hesitation
consented to an union, the immediate result of which
I knew to be misery, and its end death. The conduct of
my husband, after a few years were passed, amply war-
ranted my demand for a separation; I hoped by this
means to avoid the fatal sequel of the prophecy; but,
won oyer by his repeated entreaties, I was prevailed on to
pardon, and once more to reside with him, though not
until after 1 had, as I supposed, passed my 47th year;
but, alas! I have heard this day from indisputable au-
thority, that I have hitherto laid under a mistake with
regard to my age, that I am but 47 this day. Of the
:
ana §, VI. 134., Jury 24. °58.]
near approach of my death, therefore, I entertain not the |
least doubt, but I do not dread its arrival; armed with
the sacred precept of Christianity, I can meet the King
of Terrors without dismay; and without a tear bid adieu
to the regions of mortality for ever.
“ «When I am dead, as the necessity of its conceal-
ment closes with my life, I wish that you, my Lady,
would unbind my wrist, take from thence the black rib-
band; and let my son, with yourself, behold it.’ Lady B.
here paused for some time, but resuming her conversation,
she entreated her son to behave so as to merit the high
honour he would in future receive from an union with
Lord Tyrone’s daughter. Lady B. then expressed a wish
to lie down on a bed to compose herself to sleep. Lady
— and her son immediately called her attendants, and
quitted the rcom, after having first desired them atten-
tively to watch their mistress; and should they observe
any change in her, to call instantly. An hour passed,
and all was silent in the room; they listened at the door,
and every thing was still; but in about half an hour
more, a bell rung violently. They flew to her apartment ;
but before they reached the door of it, they heard the
servants exclaim ‘ My mistress is dead.’ Lady —— then
desiring the servants to quit the room: Lady B.’s son
with herself approached the bed of his mother ; they knelt
down by the side of it. Lady —— then lifted up her
hand, unbound the black ribband, and found the wrist
exactly in the same state Lady B. had described — every
nerve withered, every sinew shrunk up. Lady B.’s son,
as has been predicted, is now married to Lord Tyrone’s
daughter. The black ribband and pocket-book are now
in the possession of Lady ——, by whom the above nar-
rative is stated, in Ireland; who, together with the
Tyrone family, will be found ready to attest its truth. —
Dublin, August, 1802.”
J. Seeep D,
Sewardstone.
TUNBRIDGE WELLS AT THE COMMENCEMENT OF
THE EIGHTEENTH CENTURY.
(2"4 S. vi. p. 8.)
The note of Mr. Durrant Cooper reminds me
of some verses in MS. relating to the same sub-
ject, which I found some time since in looking
over a quantity of old papers. The second is, I
apprehend, the later production of the two, and
which might be readily dated if I happened to
have at hand any memoir of Beau Nash, who was
eighty-three years of age at the period illustrated
by the verses. And I will leave to others better
versed than myself in the fashionable scandal of
that celebrated watering-place to fill up the
blanks in the poetry, required as much by the
rhythm as the rhyme. W.S
“ Tunbridge Life. Song.
>
1
All you that wish the world to learn,
o Tunbridge Wells repair-a,
Where you will see more in a day
Than elswhere in a year-a.
Not that our numbers do surpass
What you may elswhere find-a,
But here no mortals you can meet
An hour in a mind-a,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
2
* At eight o’clock they’re wondrous fond,
At nine they’ll hardly know ye,
At ten perhaps you’re made they’re joke,
At Church they’ll fav’r show ye,
For least their thoughts should fix on prayer,
They ev’ry one will greet-a
With, how do you do? are you a player?
And, where shall we two meet-a?
3.
“ A twelve they to the well repair,
Of Lethe drink so deep-a,
That tho’ you think you have ’em fast,
They'll no appointment keep-a.
A turn they walk; a Raffle throw,
Tho’ nought they e’er shall gain-a
Unless they leave such trifling sport,
And throw a merry main-a.
4,
* The next two hours as chance directs,
In play their time is spent-a,
At Hazard, Basset, or Quadrille,
Scarcely with all content-a.
For Rowly-Powly, noble game,
There eyes and ears invite-a,
And Pass and No Pass is a sound
Which gives them true delight-a.
5.*
“ At five the Church bell rings e’m out
Where custom makes them pray-a,
But with how much devotion fir’d
I'll not pretend to say-a.
6.
« At six the walks and walls are cler’d,
And all the Belles are seated,
At Upton’s, Morley’s, or at Smith’s,
With tea and tattle treated ;
For to do justice to the Beaux,
In scandal they ne’r deal-a,
For each one’s of himself too full
To mind the Commonweal-a.
7.
“ From six till ten they dance or play,
Or Punches grace attend-a,
Oh! that his sage rebukes would make
Them their wild ways amend-a.
What’s after that among them done
Judge as you can the best-a;
But sure ’*twere wise if with my muse
They all would go to rest-a.”
No. 2.
“ Say Muse the names of all the motley throng,
Whom Tunbridge lulls with Country dance and song,
Whom empty Love inflames and Water cools,
' Begin, and give a Catalogue of Fools.
Trembling with Palsies, and decrepit age
Let N....h stand foremost in the crowded page,
That child of eighty! own’d without dispute
Thro’ all the realms of Fiddling absolute ;
Alas! old Dotard! is it fit for thee
To couple dancing fools at eighty-three?
Go, get thee to thy Grave, we’re tired all
To see thee still, still tottering round a Ball.
But Hark, my Muse, what distant noise approaches ?
French horns I hear and rattling sound of coaches!
* The first four lines of this stanza are absent.
76
Lo! with retinue proud from Lewis race
Usher’d by bowing Peers arrives his Grace,
With civil pride our homage he receives,
And nods from side to side to grinning slaves.
There gentle A... hb.... m familiar Bows,
And youthful M . .. ch declines his laurell’d brows,
(Him the proud Laurell of th’ Olympic game
And Chariot races consecrate to fame.)
There A..... y pays his Levee sneer,
And for one moment quits his Lovely F...r,
There foreign princes, envoys, plenipo’s,
Germans and Russian, Frenchmen, Friends and Foes,
All crowd to catch the Ministerial look,
And pay obeisance to th’ Almighty D... ke.
But who comes here so gallant and so airy?
Oh! ’tis the pulvill’d and the gay Sir H...
Painted for sight and essenc’d for the smell,
In spite of nine and forty he looks well.
Vermillion lends his Cheeks a blushing grace,
And fills up all the furrows of the Face.
O Lady K..... why are you alone?
Why were the dear Miss P ....ms left in Town?
But for amends here easy L....n swims
In loose undress and negligence of Limbs ;
So indolently gracefull you wou’d swear
*T was Cleopatra’s self that saunter’d there.
Nor let us pass the little face of Nevill,
Long since styl’d decent, sensible, and civil,
And sure that praise was true; — but why my dear,
So very intimate, so close with F....r?
O happy F ...! whose husband roams abroad,
And leaves her eas’d of that ungratefull load,
Leaves her to Love and A.....y free,
Leaves her to Tunbridge Walks and Liberty!
These are the prime — the rest ’twere long to tell,
Who in the Wilds of Kent and Yorkshire dwell,
Misses and Fops, ’twere tedious to rehearse,
Coxcombs below the Dignity of Verse.
Peace then B.... by, whom his Name describes,
A clumsy dunce among the Female tribes:
To Joke the awkward heavy Coxcomb tries,
And thinks each Woman that beholds him dies.
Peace to the stale impertinence of Colley,
His old, absurd, and out of fashion’d folly ;
Peace to a thousand Girls with idiot faces,
Whom yet some fools call Goddesses and Graces ;
Peace to the noisy chatt’ring crew who strive
To seem the most transported things alive.
Yet let us pay a compliment to W.... 4d,
Ripe as the swelling clusters of the Vineyard,
Happy she smiles with inoffensive joy.
Happy to dance with Monsieur M.... poix.
More fools appear and more in plenteous crops,
But damn the rest, I’m sick of numb’ring Fops.”
IP 4. yy
EPISTOLZ OBSCURORUM VIRORUM.
(24 §. vi. 22. 41.)
The following so-called epigram on the above
work is printed in Schelhorn’s Amenitates Lite-
rarie (tom. ix. pp. 660, 661.). I will only add
that it is certain that Erasmus had no hand in the
satire, —
“Dum Monachi Hebream Reuchlini prodere Musam
Sacrilegi tentant, Biblia sacra puta:
Dumque Sophistarum gens illiterata Camcenas
Humanas nostris pellit ubique scholis :
Nobilis Huttenus docto collusit Erasmo,
Atque hunc composuit non sine laude librum.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
In quo nil fictum est nisi nomina sola virorum,
Quorum opera et studia hic verbaque vana notat.
Utque magistrorum nostrorum barbariem ille
Miris perstringens salibus exagitat ;
Sic tu non lusum, sed inertia secula ride,
Vel potius defle tempora stulta hominum.”
Among the imitations of the Epistole which
have appeared at various times, Schelhorn men-
tions one to which Jansenism gave occasion. The
title is this : —
“ Epistole Doctorum ef Eloquentorum et Catholicorum
Virorum ad vayia membra et supposita S. Facultatis Colo-
niensis pro congratulatione et aliis materiis seu subjectis
supra declarationem prelibate Facultatis circa Constitu-
tionem §. D. Clementis XI. contra P. Quesnel, autore
venerando Domino Joanne Jacobson, Vicario Vlaerdini-
ensi, Aquisgrani, 1715.”
Witu1amM J. Deane.
Ashen Rectory.
Mr, Gladstone, in his Homer and the Homeric
Age, has put forward at some length a theory that
Artemis or Diana is the traditive representative
of the Virgin Mary. In a passage quoted by
Pror. De Morean (2°°S. vi. 23.) from the Epi-
stole Obscurorum Virorum, I find an identical
theory stated. The passage is, “ Diana significat
beatissimam Virginem Mariam, ambulans multis
virginibus hinc inde.” ,
The coincidence appears to me worth noting;
while tke different spirit with which the two
writers view the same theory presents a strong
contrast. If I might add an undergraduate’s
opinion of Mr. Gladstone’s work, I would say that
it appears to me so far to excel all that has been
hitherto written on the subject, amounting to an
extensive library, as to make it desirable that an
auto-da-fe on the Caliph Omar principle should
be forthwith made of all the previous commen-
taries, Wolff's Prolegomena especially included.
.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Amber in the Old Testament (24 S. vi. 57.) —
The Hebrew word (chashmal), which occurs three
times in Ezekiel, i. 4. 27., viii. 2., and which is
rendered jjAextpov in the Septuagint and amber
in the authorised version, is considered by biblical
critics to be a metallic substance ; namely, either
a mixture of gold and silver, or a mixture of gold
and brass, or brass simply. See Winer’s Bibi.
Realwirt., art. Metalle. De Wette, in his version
of the Old Testament, renders the word by Gol-
derz. G. C. Lewis.
Blue and Buff (2" S. v. 304.) —In the No-
Popery Riots of 1780, the colour worn by Lord
George Gordon and his friends was blue. The
leaders of the vast concourse of men who marched
from St. George’s Fields to the Houses of Parlia-
ment wore blue ribands in their hats; and each
—
“~~
(2nd §, VI. 134., Suny 24.58,
and §, VI. 134, Jory 24, 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
77
division was preceded by a banner, bearing the
words “No Popery.” (Cunningham’s Handbook
of London, art. “‘ Coachmakers’ Hall.) When the
riots were at their height, Lord George Gordon
appeared in the House of Commons with a blue
cockade ; upon which Col. Herbert stood up in
his place, and declared that he would not sit in
the House while a member wore the badge of
sedition in his hat; and that, unless the noble lord
removed the offensive cockade, he would cross
the floor and remove it himself. Lord George,
pretending to yield to the wishes of his friends,
took down the cockade, and put it in his pocket.
(Massey’s History of England during the Reign
of George I1I., vol. ii. p. 465.) The account of
these riots in the Annual Register for 1780 men-
tions the blue cockade in several places, as also
blue flags. See Ann. Reg. vol. xxiil. pp. 191. 257.
261. 272, 273. L.
Greenwich Palace (2"4 S, v. 457.) —In reply to
the inquiry concerning engravings of old Green-
wich Palace, if your correspondent will favour me
with a call I shall have great pleasure in showing
him a large collection of old engravings, drawings,
portraits, &c., connected with “ our pleasant, per-
fect, and princely palaice.”
W. Pornam LETHBRIDGE.
Greenwich Hospital.
Swift (272 §. vi. 24.) — “ An old woman lately
died in St. Patrick Street at the age of 110 years;
and being asked if she remembered the appear-
ance of the celebrated dean, she described it mi-
nutely ”!!
The interrogator must have been very gullible ;
or else he must be liable to be suspected of being
akin to the dean’s hero, Gulliver.
If by dying lately we can allow him to mean as
long as eight years ago, the old woman would
only have been an infant in arms in 1741. Dean
Swift died in 1745, and having become decidedly
insane or idiotic in 1741, is not likely to have
been allowed to exhibit himself in the streets
after that, so that the old woman must have had
avery precocious power of observation, as well as
a wonderfully tenacious memory. H. W.
Junius’ Letters to Wilkes (2°*S, vi.44.)—The late
touch respected Mr. Joseph Parker of Oxford was
the Rev. Peter Elmsley’s executor, whose library of
peed books was purchased by Messrs. Payne &
oss of Pall Mall, of which a considerable portion
was sold at Oxford to members of the University.
Mr. Parker received particular instructions
from Dr. Elmsley relative to the Wilkes papers.
Probably Mr. Parker’s son, the Rev. Edward
_ Parker, Rector of Great Oxendon, Northampton-
shire, could give information respecting them ; or
Mr. J. H. Parker of Oxford may know what be-
_ came of these interesting papers. H.F,
“ Carrenare” (24 §. vi. 37.) — The difference
between docking and careening a ship consisted
in this; that, in careening, a ship was laid on her
side in the water. A representation of a ship so
“laid over” may be seen in Falconer’s Marine
Dictionary, edited by Burney (1830), Plate VII.
Fig. 5.; and also in Jal’s Glossaire Nautique
(1848), p. 423., where the hull appears “ le cété
droit dans Veau, et la moitié gauche de la caréne
au soleil.” As, in Chaucer’s days, there was a
royal palace at Greenwich, there can be no dif-
ficulty in supposing that the high-born dames of
the court knew the difference between a dry and
a careening dock.
Though well aware that wooers in those days
were often sent forth, by dames whom they sought
to win, on pilgrimages into distant lands, I am
still inclined to think that the three lines at pre-
sent in question refer to a mandate of a different
kind, and one which was to be executed forth-
with :—“ anone that he go hoodlesse” &c. Chaucer
commends her whose praises he sings, for not
exacting any such task. Is not this commenda-
tion, as I have already ventured to suggest (2"4
8. ill. 299.), a satirical allusion to some fair ladye
of the court who had actually imposed such a
journey? As the mandate was to “ go hood-
lesse,” may it not have been laid upon Chaucer
himself, who is generally pictured with a hood,
but who certainly never visited Palestine ?
Although the Red Sea was on one memorable
occasion divided, yet, as it soon closed again, one
cannot easily suppose that it went in Chaucer’s
days by the name of the “ dry sea.” Nor, if it did,
can we imagine a high-born dame so cruel as to bid
her suitor “ walk into” it, an exploit which al-
most cost the lives of Bonaparte and his suite.
Tuomas Boys.
Blunderbuss (2"° §. v. 396.) — Without de-
tracting anything from the explanation of the
word blunderbuss, as possibly having its origin in
the stunning (élonnants, attonantes) effects of the
explosion, I may be permitted to observe that a
derivation from the Dutch bulderen (to bellow, to
thunder, to roar, cognate with balderen) would
answer the purpose very well. Though, as far as
I can remember, the word bulderbus does not occur
in Dutch, still we have the term bulderbas, which
now means a blustering fellow, but which, in
olden time, may have signified a blunderbuss,
even as, till this day, draribas (from draaien, to
turn) denotes a swivel.
Now, as nobody likes not to understand the
sense of a word he uses, and would rather change
it than leave it unexplained, the term bulderbas
may very well, in such a way, have been trans-
formed into the English sounding term blunder-
buss ; and for the following reason: the short and
wide-mouthed blunderbuss was, most probably,
loaded with slugs, which its explosion would needs
78
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 8. VI. 134, Juny 24, 58,
spread around. In close fights it was a very ap-
propriate weapon for one against many ; and thus
we see the guards of old mail-coaches provided
with it, to make amends for inferiority in number.
Now, may not the name blunderbuss have been
derived from its hits at random, — an explanation
that very well does for the human blunderbuss
too? J. H. van Lenner.
Zeyst.
Tattooed Britons (2° S. v. 103.) — Your cor-
respondent L. adverts to the custom, which the
ancient Britons, partly at least, had in common
with the Sandwich Islanders, of tattooing their
bodies with blue. It is not uninteresting to find,
that this painful mode of ornamenting the human
form still exists, not only amongst sailors in Eng-
land, but also on the Continent ; and that it is no
uncommon thing there to see a labourer’s breast
and arms pricked with various devices. Amongst
the military in Holland gunpowder is rubbed into
the needle-wounds, and a blue colour ensues.
The only difference is, that we do not see now
«“.—__. pictos ore Britannos.”
J. H. van LENNEP.
Zeyst.
Byron and Henry Kirke White (2°°S. vi. 35.)—
Among the variety of sources to which reference
has been made as suggesting to Byron the memor-
able simile of the “struck eagle, in his eulogy on
Henry Kirke White, I do not remember an allu-
sion to the noted Sir Roger L’Estrange’s Fables of
ZEsop and other Eminent Mythologists. And yet
the book had extraordinary popularity in its day,
notwithstanding the coarse vulgarity of its style ;
and was one eminently calculated, from the amus-
- ing variety of its contents, to excite the attention
of the schoolboy, to whom the homely familiarity
of its language would be rather acceptable than
otherwise. Byron's famous satire was an early
work, written when all his school recollections
were fresh upon him; and it is therefore not im-
probable that the image which he has expanded
so eloquently may have had its humble origin in
the 48th Fable of L’Estrange’s collection, which
is as follows : —
“ The Eagle and Arrow.
“An Eagle that was watching upon a Rock once for a
Hare, had the ill Hap to be struck with an Arrow. This
Arrow, it seems, was feather’d from her own Wing, which
very Consideration went nearer her Heart, she said, than
Death itself.”
L’Estrange’s “ Reflection” on the above, and
the fable of the “ Thrush taken with Birdlime,”
which immediately follows it, thus terminates ;
and I quote the passage, because it somewhat
strengthens the probability before suggested : —
“ There needs little more to be said,” he remarks, “ to
the Emblems of the Hagle and the Thrush, than to ob-
serve, that both by Chance, and by Nature, we are made
accessary to our own Ruins: And that’s enough to trouble
a Body, though not to condemn him.”
T. C. Sana.
P, §. I have been told that a similar image oc-
curs in the works of the famous Jeremy Taylor.
Can any of your correspondents refer me to the
passage ?
Heraldry (Scottish) (2"* §. vi. 32.)—I suspect
that the work on heraldry which your correspon-
dent ABHBA is in quest of is the one compiled by
“ David Deuchar of Morningride, Seal Engraver
to His Royal Highness the Prince of Wales,” and
published in one vol. 8vo. at Edinburgh in 1805,
and which was afterwards “enlarged” by his son
“ Alexander,” and published in 2 vols. 8vo. in
1817 under the title of British Crests. The com-
piler may have got a pension from the crown, but
I rather suspect not. The ‘“ extensive Heraldic
Library, valuable MSS. and Manuscript collec-
tions relative to the Principal Families of Scot-
land,” which had been formed by the Deuchars
during a period of upwards of EIGHTY YEARS,
was sold by auction at Edinburgh in eee rigs
King Alfred's Jewel (2° S. vi. 46.) —An accu-
rate description of this jewel, with five figures
drawn on stone by the author, may be found at
pp. 92—98. of Gorham’s Hist. and Antig. of
Eynesbury and St. Neots in Huntingdonshire, —a
work not often found complete, and of which no
perfect copy has been retained in the British
Museum. Dr. Hickes concluded that the figure
on the obverse probably represented St. Cuth-
bert, who is said by William of Malmesbury to
have appeared to Alfred at Athelney. But Mr.
Gorham remarks that all the other chronicles
which refer to this incident agree that it was St.
Neot, not St. Cuthbert, who was seen by Alfred
in his sleep both at Athelney and on other occa-
sions. St. Neot was the relative and the spiritual
counsellor of the king, and was venerated by him
above all other saints; and Mr. Gorham thinks it
can scarcely admit of a reasonable doubt that the
miniature was intended for that holy man. The
legend given at p. 47. is not quite correct: it
should be # XKELFRED MEL HEHT GEVVR-
LAN. The jewel was found in 1693 at Newton
Park, some distance north of the site of Athelney
Abbey ; in 1698 it was in the possession of Colonel
N. Palmer of Fairfield in Somersetshire ; and in
1718 was deposited in the Ashmolean Museum
by his son, Thomas Palmer, Esq. JosrrxH Rix.
St. Neots.
“ Pittance” (2°2 §, v. 487. 526.) — The word
pittance is derived from the Low-Latin pictantia ;
which is explained by Du Cange to be “ Portio
monachica in esculentis ad valorem unius Picte,
lautior pulmentis que ex oleribus erant, cum pic-
tantiz essent de piscibus et hujus modi.”
DEMOSTHENES’ ADVICE,
(2" S. vi. 70.)
Valerius Maximus has preserved the Greek
word 7% droxpicis of Demosthenes which he thrice
repeated as most effective in oratory, and the
heading of the chapter (viii. 10.) is de pronuntia-
tione, et apto moti corporis. The remarks of
Aristotle (Rhetoric, iii. 1, 2.) on this word show
{* “Ah! you do not know Pat Carey, a younger bro-
ther of Lord Falkland,” says the disguised Prince
Charles to Dr. Albany Rochecliffe, in Sir Walter Scott’s
Woodstock. The first edition of his poems appeared
under the following title, Poems from a Manuscript writ-
ten in the Time of Oliver Cromwéf, 4to., 1771. In 1820,
Sir Walter Scott, ignorant, as he confesses himself, at the
time of an earlier edition, edited once more the poems,
from an original MS. presented to him by Mr. Murray.
The first edition contains nine poems, the second edition
| thirty-seven. See “N. & Q.” 1S. viii. 406.; x. 172.]
2na §, VI. 136., Ava. 7. 58.)
that such “ art of delivery” (elocution), although
it had lately been introduced into tragedy and
publie recitations, had not been fully treated of,
and had been only partially handled by Thrasy-
machus on the excitement of compassion: but that
when it should be introduced into oratory it would
produce the same results as acting. He adds, in
effect, artis est celare artem : —
Avo Sel AavOdvew motovvtas, Kat uy SoKxety Acyery TeTAACHE-
vwS, GAAG reduKOTws, TOUTS yap mLBavdv’ exetvo Sé, TovVaYTiov"
as yap mpos ént BovAcvovra StaBaddAovrat, KaSdmrep pos Tovs
Olvous TOUS MELLYHLEVOUS.
“On which account observation must be parried by
not appearing to speak in an artificial way, but naturally,
the one method inducing persuasion, the other the con-
trary, because people put themselves on their guard, as
they would against adulterated wine.”
Harris (Philolog. Ing. ii. 4.), speaking of Gar-
rick’s acting, says : —
* And how did that able genius employ his art? Not
by a vain ostentation of any one of his powers, but by a
latent use of them ail in such an exhibition of nature,
that, while we were present in a theatre, and only be-
holding an actor, we could not help thinking ourselves
in Denmark with Hamlet, or in Bosworth Field with
Richard.”
He had no aid in his acting from dress, as he
appeared in a court suit of sky-blue and scarlet in
Macbeth.
Aristotle also observes that iméxpiots is a gift of
nature, and rather without the province of art:
“ Zor picews Td SroKpitikoy elvat, Kad arexvoTEpoy.”
Quinctilian (vi. 2.) says : —
“ Afficiamurque antequam afficere conemur.... per
quas imagines (f¢ayréc.as) rerum absentium ita repre-
sentantur animo, ut eas cernere oculis, ac presentes ha-
bere videamur: has quisquis bene conceperit, is erit in
affectibus potentissimus.”
This power of imagination, and control over
it, is required to impart vitality to all the other
numerous qualifications of an orator. The House
of Commons is a different arena from that of
Demosthenes: few of the members can expect to
obtain a hearing; and a speaker, whether orator
or not, is listened to in deference to the number
of members he, as the exponent of his set or
party, is likely to bring to the vote.
T. J. Buckxton.
The famous answer of Demosthenes to the ques-
jon about oratory—that action is the first,
second, and third — meaning by action, delivery
and voice still more than gesture, is referred to by
Cicero, de Oratore, lib. iii. 214., Orat. 55., and
Brutus, 234. ; and Cicero considers it as applying
more to the voice than the gesture. The Greek is
not expdvnois, nor évépyem, but it plainly includes
both. E. C. B.
The story about Demosthenes is told in more
than one of the Greek rhetoricians; for a more
NOTES AND QUERIES.
115
familiar passage, see Cicero, De Clavis Oratoribus,
c. 38. : —
“Demosthenem ferunt ei, qui quesivisset, quid primum
esset in dicendo, actionem; quid secundum, idem; et idem
tertium respondisse.”
The Greek word used is, if I remember aright,
bréxpiots ; what it means is obvious. If your cor-
respondent does not think it is obvious, he will find
plenty of references in Ernesti’s Lexicon of the
Greek Rhetoricians, to places where he will find
enough to satisfy him. iN ial 1 OF
TRANCE-LEGENDS.
(1* S. x. 457. 480.; 24S. iii. 162.)
“ Peter the Goatherd is the ‘ Ziegenhirt’ of Otmar’s
Collection of the’ Ancient Tales and Traditions cur-
rent in the Hartz. The name of Frederick Barba-
rossa is associated with the earliest cultivation of the
Muses in Germany... . Frederic was a patron of the
minstrel arts; and it is remarkable that the Hartz tra-
ditions still make him attached to similar pursuits, and
tell how musicians, who have sought the caverns where
he sits entranced, have been richly rewarded by his
bounty.
“The author of the Sketch Book has made use of this
tale as the plot of his ‘Rip Van Winkle.’ There are
several German traditions and ballads which turn on the
unsuspected lapse of time under enchantment ; and we may
remember in connexion with it, the ancient story of the
‘Seven Sleepers’ of the fifth century. (Gibbon, vi. 32.)
That tradition was adopted by Mahomet, and has, as
Gibbon observes, been also adopted and adorned by the
nations from Bengal to Africa, who profess the Maho-
metan religion. It was translated into Latin before the
end of the sixth century by Gregory of Tours; and
Paulus Diaconus (De Gestis Longobardorum), in the
eighth century, places seven sleepers in the North under
a rock by the sea-shore .... The next step is to ani-
mate the period dropt from real life — the parenthesis of
existence — with characteristic adventures, as in the
story of ‘the Elfin Grove’ in Tieck’s Phantasus ; and as
in ‘ The Dean of Santiago,’ a Spanish tale from the Conde
Lucanor, translated in the New Monthly Magazine for
August, 1824, where several similar stories are referred
to.” — German Popular Stories from MM. Grimm, Lond.
1824-5, 2 vols., vol. ii. p. 250.
Another trance-legend we may notice is that
of Dornrischen or Thorn-Rose, commonly called
“ The Sleeping Beauty.” Tennyson has depicted
the leading incident in his poem entitled “The
Sleeping Palace,” if I remember right.
“ Dornréschen is a Hessian story. MM. Grimm ob-
serve a connexion between this fable and the ancient
tradition of the Restoration of Brynhilda by Sigurd, as
narrated in the Edda of Semund, in Volsunga Saga.
Sigurd pierces the enchanted fortifications and rouses the
heroine. ‘Who is it,’ said she, ‘of might sufficient to
rend my armour and to break my sleep?’ She after-
wards tells the cause of her trance: ‘Two Kings con-
tended; one hight Hialmgunnar, and he was old but of
mickle might, and Odin had promised him the victory.
I felled him in fight; but Odin struck my head with the
Sleepy-Thorn (the Thorn-rose or Dog-rose, see Alt-
deutsche Walder, i. 135.), and said I should never be again
victorious, and should be hereafter wedded,’ (Herbert’s
116
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Miscel. Poetry, vol. ii. p. 23.) Though the allusion to the | 23rd February, 1713, was buried in the Earl of
Sleep-Rose is preserved in our heroine’s name, she suffers
from the wound of a spindle, as in the Pentamerone of G.
B. Basile, V. 5. The further progress of Sigurd’s or
Siegfried’s adventures will be seen in ‘The King of the
Golden Mountain.’ ”— Germ. Pop. Stories, vol. i. p. 222.
“Tn these popular stories, observe MM. Grimm, is
concealed the pure and primitive Mythology of the Teu-
tons, which has been considered as lost for ever... . It
is curious to observe that this connexion between the
popular tales of remote and unconnected regions is
equally remarkable in the richest collection of tradition-
ary narrative which any country can boast; we mean
the ‘ Pentamerone, overo Trattenemiento de li Piccerille,’
published by Gioy. Battista Basile, very early in the
17th century, from the old stories current among the
Neapolitans. It is singular that the German and the
Neapolitan tales (though the latter were till lately quite
unknown to foreigners, and never translated out of the
Italian tongues) bear the strongest and most minute re-
semblances.”—- Ib. pp. Viii.—ix. :
The advertisement to the second volume states
that “The Translator once thought of following
up these little volumes with one of selections
from the Neapolitan Pentamerone.” May I ask,
Has the Pentameron ever been translated into
English, or is there any prospect of it ? *
EIRIoNNACcH.
LADY BERESFORD’S GHOST STORY.
(2"4 §. vi. 73.)
This narration seems to be compiled from
family tradition; but it involves so many errors
as to persons and dates, that, without some clearer
authentication from the family, little importance
can be attached to it.
The Lady Beresford referred to appears to
have been Nicola Sophia Hamilton, daughter of
Lord Glenawly, and the wife of Sir Tristram
(not Martin) Beresford, to whom she was married
in 1687. The birth of their son took place in
July, 1694, and Sir Tristram survived the event,
not four, but seven years. The Lord Tyrone
referred to must have been John, the second earl,
who died unmarried in his twenty-ninth year,
14th October, 1693. It will be observed that the
story, in one remarkable particular, harmonises
with these dates. The daughter — not of John
the second, but of James the third Earl of Tyrone
was married to the son of Sir Tristram and Lady
Beresford, on whom the Earldom of Tyrone was
afterwards conferred.
the unhappy lady was Richard Gorges, who rose
to the rank of a general in the army, and by
whom she had two daughters and two sons.
*“‘ Lady Beresford,” says the peerage, “ deceasing
[* A selection was published in 1848 by Bogue, and
entitled, The Pantamerone; or, the Story of Stories. Fun
for the Little Ones. By Giambattista Basile. Translated
from the Neapolitan by John Edward Taylor. 16mo.
1848. The entire work was translated into German by
Professor Liebrecht in 1846, 2 vols. 12mo. It has a pre-
The second husband of |
Cork’s tomb in St. Patrick’s Cathedral.”
The greatest inaccuracy of the narrative is as
to Lady Betty Cobbe, for that lady (née Lady
Elizabeth Beresford, being youngest daughter of
Marcus Earl] of Tyrone, and married in 1755 to
Thomas Cobbe, Esq., son of the Archbishop of
Dublin), belonged to a later age, being in fact
the grand-daughter of the heroine of the black
ribbon.
It is a minor inaccuracy, yet helping to lessen
the credit of the narrative, that the 14th of Oc-
tober, 1693, the day of the Earl of Tyrone’s
death, was not a Tuesday, as was stated, but a
Saturday.
It may be hoped that some member of the
Beresford family will be able to state the source
of the narrative, and supersede its errors with
more authentic particulars. Canpivus.
HYMNOLOGY.
(27 8. vis p. 54.)
The “ Congregational Body,” whose “ undue
licence” is complained of by Z., is so well able
to take its own part, that it may appear quite
superfluous in one who does not belong to that
body to stand forward as its defender. But I so
much admire the Congregational Hymn-Book, as
being the most copious and impartially selected
work of the kind with which I am acquainted,
that I would say a few words in defence of what
Z. considers to be unfair treatment of his fa-
vourite hymn. In the Index to the Hymn-book,
“ Come thou fount of every blessing” is attri-
buted to Robinson. Now, if Lady Huntingdon
really composed it as it stands in Z.’s copy, she is
undoubtedly the real author, and, so far, ‘‘ undue
licence” has been taken; but, on comparing Z.’s
copy of the hymn with that printed in the Congre-
gational Hymn-Book, I think any one must be
struck with the immense improvement which has
been attained by means of slight alterations ; all
that is devotional in the original having been re-
tained, and its grotesqueness removed. Compare
the first stanza, as given by Z.*, and as it stands
in the Congregational Hymn-book.t
face by Jacob Grimm, and is very learnedly illustrated
by the translator. ]
* «Come thou Fount of every blessing,
Tune my heart to sing thy praise;
Streams of Mercy never ceasing
Call for loudest songs of praise.
Teach me some melodious sonnet,
Sung by angel hosts above;
Praise the Mount, I’m fixed upon if,
Mount of thy redeeming love.”
+ “Come, thou Fount of every blessing!
Tune my heart to sing thy grace.
Streams of Mercy, never ceasing,
Call for songs of loudest praise.
(204 §, VI. 136., Ava. 7. °58,
and §, VI. 136, AuG. 7. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
117
The Jast two stanzas quoted by Z. do not ap-
pear in the hymn-book version, and certainly such
rhymes as “freed from sinning” and “ blood-
washed linen” may excuse the omission. Dis-
coverers are apt to overrate the value of what
they find, and I think this has been the case with
Z. on the present occasion.
While on the subject of hymns, I would ask
the following query :— Who is the author of the
beautiful hymn —
“ Not here, as to the prophet’s eye,
The Lord upon his throne appears? ”
Tt stands as No. 465. in the last edition of the
Congregational Hymn- Book.
My Query about Luther's Hymn (24 S. iv.
151.), is still unanswered. J AYDEE.
Replies ta Minar Queries.
Derivation of Hoax (2° 8. vi. 69.) —On the
subject of the word houz, I beg to inform Dxrtra
he will find the following answer to his Query
under Hocus-Pocus in Dr. Richardson’s Diction-
ary: “Malone considers the modern slang hoax
as derived from hocus, and Archdeacon Nares agrees
with him.” In my dictionary (called Smart's
Walker by the proprietor-publishers, though my
own title was Walker Remodelled) the word occurs
in its alphabetical place both in the larger work,
and in the epitomised edition ; and I avail myself
of the opportunity of regretting that I did not re-
fer to its origin, as I might have done. I have
been less negligent in some other similar cases ;
for instance, the words quiz, to quiz, quizzing ;
and if any statement as to these has not yet ap-
peared in “N. & Q.,” perhaps it may be worth a
place in its pages.
“These words which are only in vulgar or colloquial
use, but which Webster traces to learned roots, originated
in ajoke. Daly, the manager of a Dublin play-house,
wagered that a word of no meaning should be the com-
mon talk and puzzle of the city in twenty-four hours:
in the course of that time, the letters q, u, i, z, were
chalked or posted on all the walls of Dublin with an
effect that won the wager.”
B. H. Smarr.
Atheneum, Pall Mall.
_ Jonathan Sidnam (1* §. xi. 466.) —The MS.
translation of ‘Pastor Fido” by this author
_ would seem not to have been printed. In the
Biographia Dramatica there is a notice of a piece
with the following title: “Filli de Sciro, or, Phillis
of Scyros, an excellent pastoral, written in Italian
by C. Giudubaldo de Bonarelli, and translated
into English by J. S. Gent,” 4to., 1655. A trans-
Teach me some celestial measure,
Sung by ransomed hosts above;
Oh! the vast, the boundless treasure
Of my Lord's unchanging love!”
lation was at thesame time made of “ Pastor Fido,”
but both of them were laid aside. These transla-
tions were made about twenty years before the
publication of Phillis of Scyros.
I think there can be little doubt that Jonathan
Sidnam was the author of both these translations.
P.S. Would your correspondent be kind enough
to inform me what is the title of the MS. play in
five acts by J. Sidnam ? R. Inexts.
Who wrote “ An Autumn near the Rhine 2” (24
S. vi. 91.) —-In reply to the inquiry of your cor-
respondent J. E. T., I beg to say that the author
of An Autumn near the Rhine was Charles Edward
Dodd, Esq,., Barrister, of the Middle Temple, who
died very soon after the publication of this, his
first, attempt at authorship. The book had a large
sale, and is now scarce. Wituram Kipp.
Hammersmith,
Classical Cockneyism (2"4 S, vi. 89.) —In addi-
tion to the Rev. Wm. Fraser's note on classical
cockneyism, and of the abuse of poor letter H,
permit me to add a classical pun by Julius Cesar
on Sylla’s assumption of the Dictatorship. Sue-
tonius relates that when Sylla, whose illiterative-
ness was well known, was about to take upon
himself the office of Dictator, Cesar said, ‘ Sylla
nescivit literas, non potuit dictare.”
Dr. Johnson asserted, under the letter H, in
his great English Dictionary, that H is in Eng-
lish, as in other languages, a note of aspira-
tion, and is therefore no* letter — and, in his
Grammar of the English Tongue, added, “ that it
must be pronounced with a strong emission of
the breath, as hat, horse” —and that “it seldom
begins any but the first syllable, in which it is
always sounded with a full breath, except in heir,
herb, hostler, honour, humble, honest, humour, and
their derivatives.”
John Wilkes observing on this dictum, said, “ that
the author of this observation must be a man of
quick appre-hension, and a most compre-hensive
genius,” In a note to a subsequent edition of his
Grammar, the sturdy moralist replied to the flip-
pant wit, by adding: “It sometimes begins mid-
dle or final syllables in words compounded, as
block-head ; or derived from the Latin, as compre-
hended.” James Exmes.
Pronunciation of the Latin Language (2° S. vi.
49.) —Unepa asks “who can tell. . . . how
Latin is pronounced in Hungary?” A great
number of persons no doubt, but not I.
I may be permitted, however, to say thus much.
* It is related of a certain ludimagister of this class,
who having left a basin of soup intended for his morning
lunch, told one of his disciples to take it away and heat
it. When asked for, the boy said he had eaten it. “I did
not tell you to eat it, Sirrah, but to heat it.” “So please
you, Domine,” was the reply, “you have always told us
that H was no letter.”
118
Some ten years ago, while walking between
Northfleet and Greenhithe, I was accosted by a
man in the dress of a sailor, speaking Latin quite
fluently. He went on with me, talking and tell-
ing his adventures, for some distance, —how he
had served under Napier in the Pedroite expe-
dition, &c., all which might have been true or
false, but telling his story all the time in capital
Latin, and with an almost exact English pronun-
ciation. J remarked upon that, and asked him to
explain. He said he was an Hungarian, but,
upon landing in England, had determined to con-
form his pronunciation to ours as near as possible.
He said there was but little alteration needed,
and that in less than a fortnight he talked as he
did at the moment he was speaking to me. When
we came to a stop I gave him a trifle; he received
it with a “ Deo et tibi gratias,” adding (I had two
companions), “ Dominus vobiscum,” to which of
course I responded, “ Et cum spiritu tuo.” The
gist of which is, he, an Hungarian, spoke Latin
like an Englishman ; and, as he said, almost na-
tively, which is all I know about Hungarian
Latin. O. C. Creep.
Illuminated Clock (2™° §. iv. 387.3 v. 57.) —
Fronting the guai at Havre is a clock dial illumi-
nated in a way similar to that over Mr. Bennett's
shop in Cheapside, 7. e. with the face of the dial
dark, and the hours and two revolving hands
bright. lt. W. Hackwoop.
Plantin Press (2° §. vi. 91.) — Does Mr.
Sraunton know of the list of Plantin books pub-
lished at the Plantin Press in 1615? It consists
of ninety-two pages 12mo., and is arranged ac-
cording to subjects : —
“1. Theologici et Ecclesiastici. — 2. Utriusque Juris.
—3. Medici. —4. Histor. et Geogr. — 5. Philosophici,
&c.—6. Poetici—7. Grammatici.— 8. Elenchii.—9. Ve-
teres Auctores. —10. Grece.—11. Hebraice, Chald., Sy-
riac. — 12. Italici. — 13. Hispanici. — 14. Gallici. — 15.
Teuton. et Flandic.”
In the same volume I have a Catalogue of
Oporinus’ books, Basil, 1552 ; and of Calder and
Colinzus, Paris, 1546. J.C. JS.
Judas Iscariot (2°° S. v. 294. 343.) —I have
read, where I know not, that the Armenians, who
believe hell and limbo to be the same place, say,
that Judas, after having betrayed our Lord, re-
solved to hang himself because he knew that
Christ was to go to limbo and deliver all souls
which he might find there out of purgatory ; and
he therefore expected forgiveness, by being there
before him. But the devil, who was more cun-
ning than he, knowing his intention, held him over
limbo till the Lord had passed through, and then
let him fall into hell.
I shall be glad of any reference to this legend.
R. W. Hacxwoop.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2"4 §, VI. 136. Aue. 7. °58.
Original Sin (2° §. vi. 48.)—The English
Church in her ninth article, and the Council of
Trent at their fifth session (June 17, 1646), have
expounded this doctrine, which Augustin main-
tained as orthodox, against the heresy of Celestius,
the Irishman, and Pelagius (= Morgan), the
Welshman; which heresy agitated the whole
church in the three continents known at the com-
mencement of the fifth century. Prior to this
period I do not find the expression peccatum
originale, or, more properly, peccatum originis.
Although the work of Augustin, De Peccato Origi-
nali (418 a.p.), probably first gave publicity to the
term, the doctrine nevertheless existed in the
early Church : for, in the second century, Clemens
Alexandrinus (Pedag. m1. xii. p. 262.) says,
“7> wey yop ékanaprdvew, racw eupurov xat Kowdy”
(“for sin is innate and common to all”); and
Tertullian (Test. Animal. iii.) says, exinde totum
genus de suo semine infectum, sue etiam damnationis
traducem fecit ; “‘thence made the whole human
race, now contaminated by being sprung from his
[Satan’s] seed, partakers also of that condemna-
tion which befell him.” In the time of our Saviour
the equivalent expression was, “ born in sin,” used
in the terms of David (Ps. li. 5.), and expounded
by St. Paul (Rom. vy. 18.) ; but the Jews attached
a different meaning to that expression, when they
said to the blind man restored to sight, “ thou
wast altogether born in sin” ; assuming, according
to their strange doctrine, that he had actually
sinned before his birth (Bereshith Rabba, xxxiv.
12.; Lightfoot and Kuinoel on John ix. 2. 34.)
See Waddington’s Church History (a1. xi. 176.),
and Blunt’s Early Fathers (1. xiii. 585.)
T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
“Inter canem et lupum” (22 §. vi. 70.) — This
phrase is not to be restricted to the vesper hour
of the Romish church; it refers to that time of
the evening or morning, when, from the dimness
of the light, a wolf could with difficulty be dis-
tinguished from a dog ; or when —
“ Grey twilight, from her shadowy hill,
Discolours Nature’s vernal bloom,
And sheds on grove, and stream, and rill,
One placid tint of deepening gloom.”
If the Querist, J. W., refers to Adelung’s Glos-
sarium Manuale, he will there find the phrase ex-
plained and illustrated by other quotations, in
voce Canis, sub fine. GerorcE Munrorp.
East Winch.
Effects of Inebriety (2 S. vi. 90.) —. gives
an epigram on the appearance of Messrs. Pitt and
Dundas, “ Bacchi plenus, full of wine,” from the
Morning Chronicle, which I have heard from good
authority attributed to Porson, who was brother-
in-law to Perry, the editor and part-proprietor of
that journal. Coleridge wrote in that paper about
4
i
?
;
j
}
|
i ll
gnd §, VI. 135., AUG. 7. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
119
the same time, and might have contributed it. His
hatred to the great statesman is well known, and
his atrocious apologue of “Fire, Famine, and
Slaughter, a War Eclogue,” which appeared in a
newspaper of the day. Famine says:
“ Sisters! Sisters! who sent you here?”
Slaughter replies to Fire :
“JT will whisper it in her ear,”
Fire answers :
“No! no! no!
Spirits hear what spirits tell,
*T will make a holiday in Hell.”
Famine adds, after much similar dialogue :
Letters four do form his name;
He let me loose and cried, ‘ Halloo!’
To him alone the praise is due.”
The whole is terrific; but it was written in
1796, when the author was young, a republican,
and a most imaginative poet.
In a more genial mood, Coleridge speaks of the
bibacity of the great statesman, and of the extra-
vagant gaming of his distinguished rival, Fox. He
concludes his didactic poem on “ Imitation,” by
saying:
“ On Folly every fool his talent tries ;
It asks some toil to imitate the wise ;
Though few like Fox can speak— like Pirr can think—
Yet all like Fox can game —like Pirr can DRINK.”
James Exoes.
Coathupe’s Writing Fluid (2™ §. vi. 47.) —I
have tried to make ink according to the above re-
ceipt given in “N. & Q.,” and have not succeeded. |
Can your correspondent say where I have failed ?
I proceeded as follows: —'To one pint and two
wine-glasses of soft water, I added 1 oz. borax
(powdered), and 2 oz. bruised shellac. These I
boiled in a tin vessel covered with a plate, until
all was dissolved. When mixture had cooled,
three or four hours afterwards, I strained it
through a piece of fine muslin (not having filter-
ing paper at hand), and added an ounce of dis-
solved gum. Then placed it on the fire as before;
and as it became hot, added about 1 oz. of lamp-
black, stirring the mixture till it boiled. I then
‘removed it from the fire; but finding that it was
only a brownish black, I added about another
ounce of lamp-black, and boiled it again; then
poured it into a pitcher, and left it till the following |
morning. The result was then found to be a
blackish-brown liquid, with a heavy sediment of
lamp-black, &c. The lamp-black had, in fact,
only mixed mechanically from the boiling and
stirring, and not combined chemically as the co-
louring matter of ink should do. Vis aes
The Blue Blanket (2"4 §. vi. 65.)—Pennecuick’s
Historical Account of the Blue Blanket, or, Crafts-
men's Banner (1722), was reprinted at Edinburgh
in 1826, with plates representing the arms of the
incorporated trades and the celebrated “ Blue
Blanket,” or “ Pennon of the Crafts of Edinburgh.”
T. G. 8.
Edinburgh.
Medical Men at Funerals (2S. v. 477.) —
Such was the custom in this city until the close
of the last century, when the following circum-
stance caused it to be discontinued. Dr. Long-
field, then an eminent physician here, was as
usual attending the funeral of one of his patients,
going to be interred at Christ Church. As the
mournful cortége passed by the Exchange, a witty
cobbler named Bounce, whose habitat was in this
locality, suddenly popped his head out of his stall,
and thus addressed the doctor: “ Fine morning,
Doctor ; I perceive you are carrying home your
work.” Since which time medical men have not
attended funerals here. It is, however, usual in
| some of the towns in the county for the apothe-
caries as well as the doctors to attend, wearing
scarves and hatbands of white linen tied with
black or white lutestring, according as the de-
ceased may have been married or not. ses
Cork.
“ Dance the hays” (2"¢ S. vi. 90.) —. inquires
the meaning of “to dance the hays,” and suggests
“haze” as an amendment. ‘“ To dance the hay or
hays,” a term well known to the dancing-masters
in the dancing days of George III., and the old
quadrilles of the last century, 1s to dance in a ring,
like dancing round hay-cocks. Shakspeare says:
“ ] will play on the table to these worthies,
And let them dance the hay ;*
and Michael Drayton has it : —
“ This maids think on the hearth they see,
When fires well nigh consumed be,
There dancing hays by two and three.”
JAMES ELMEs.
Dean Swift (2° 8. vi. 77.) — In reply to H. W.
I beg to say that it was not I, but the Rev. J. F.
Ennis, Curate of St. Catharine’s in Dublin, who
acted as “interrogator” on the occasion alluded
to. He informed me in 1848 of his conversation
with the old woman anent Dean Swift, and he
probably mentioned some other points which have
since passed from my memory. I admit that it
was not, strictly speaking, correct to say that the
old woman “lately died.” Your readers, however,
may remember that my communication referred
to men and incidents of the last century; and
when, in a postscript, I used the word “ lately”
in connexion with the death of one who remem-
bered Swift in 1740, I meant comparatively lately.
I am not certain as to the precise age of the old
woman. The conversation took place probably
about the year 1835.
Wituiam Joun Firz-Parricx.
120
MiscelNanenus.
NOTES ON BOOKS AND BOOK SALES,
The late Mr. Hill, of the Royal Society of Literature,
had long busied himself with collecting materials for a
history of those works which, resembling in their character
the world-renowned masterpiece of John Bunyan, had
anticipated, and, as he seemed inclined to believe, had
suggested, The Pilgrim’s Progress. The papers which he
left behind him at his death have fallen into most con-
scientious and painstaking hands: the result is a volume
full of deep interest to the admirers of John Bunyan, and
of no small value in illustrating the history of religious
allegories. The Ancient Poem of Guillaume de Guileville,
entitled Le Pelerinage de Homme compared with the Pil-
grim’s Progress of John Bunyan, edited from Notes collected
by the late Mr. Nathaniel Hill of the Royal Society of
Literature, with Illustrations and an Appendix, is a literary
curiosity, produced with all the elegance of the Chis-
wick Press: and containing much information not only
respecting De Guileville and his curious poem, but also
respecting his early translators— Chaucer and Lidgate.
The book, indeed, is a pleasant discourse touching the
prevalence of allegorical literature in the Middle Ages —
the popularity of De Guileville in England — the paral-
lelisms between De Guileville and Bunyan—and con-
tains notices also of other early predecessors of our great
allegorist. The work, let us add, is illustrated with fac-
similes of old woodcuts and illuminations; and is alto-
gether a quaint, pleasant, and instructive volume.
We have before us another proof of the benefits which
are destined to accrue to historical literature from the
admirable scheme of Sir John Romilly. The Rev. C. F.
Hingeston, the learned editor of Johannis Capgrave Liber
de Illustribus Henricis, has just published a translation of
that work, thus placing the historical information to be
found in it within the reach of the mere English reader. The
Book of the Illustrious Henries, thanks to Mr. Hingeston’s
tact, preserves throughout very much the character of
Capgrave’s own book; and we trust will be received with
so much favour by the reading world as to justify the
publishers in producing a series of translations of the
more important of the Collection of Early Chronicles now
appearing under the authority of the Master of the Rolls.
The Quarterly sustains its character for pleasant as well
as instructive reading. The opening article on Admiral
Blake, founded on Hepworth Dixon’s admirable biogra-
phy, is a paper to be read with especial interest at the
present moment, when our navy engages so much atten-
tion. Two other articles of a biographical character give
value to the present number; namely, one on Wycliffe,
and one on Professor Blunt and his works. A paper on
Iron Bridges and one on Shipwrecks form its utilitarian
portion. ‘To these, perhaps, we should add the paper on
the British Museum, in which the necessity for the re-
moyal of the Natural History Department is strongly
insisted upon. Mr. Buckle’s History of Civilisation forms
the subject of athorough Quarterly article; and the small
halfpennyworth of politics to be found within the drab
wrapper of the great Conservative Review, is the closing
one, “ On the Condition and Future of India.”
A collection of autograph letters, and some important
manuscripts, the property of S. W. Singer, Esq., was sold
by Messrs. Sotheby and Wilkinson on August 3, 1858.
A letter of John Dryden to his cousin Mrs. Stewart, 1698,
printed in his Prose Works, 107. Another, not printed,
containing a remonstrance to Dr. Busby respecting his
conduct to Dryden’s son, 77.— Oliver Goldsmith’s letter
to Sir Joshua Reynolds, 82. 5s.— Dr. Johnson’s letter of
condolence to Lady Southwell, 5. 15s.— Mary Queen of
Scots to the Cardinal of Loraine and the Duke of Guise,
1589, 117. 15s. — A Conveyance from John Milton of the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 136., Ava. 7. 58.
City of Westminster of a bond for 4007. from the Com-
missioners of Excise to Cyriack Skinner of Lincoln’s Inn,
with the autograph signature of the poet, and his seal
attached, 197. 19s.— A most interesting, and probably
unique letter, from “ Pretty Nelly Gwynne” to Mr. Lau-
rence Hyde, the second son of Lord Chancellor Clarendon.
Nelly was no scribe, and could with difficulty scrawl her
initials ; she therefore here employs the pen of one of her
merry companions, but evidently insists upon her very
words being written down, although she cannot make her
write all she wishes. It sold for 132.—Poprana. Notes
and Collections respecting Pope and his Works, consist-
ing of Remarks on Ruffhead’s Life; notes of various in-
quiries made by Warton, Malone, Isaac Reid, and others,
71. 2s. 6d.—CHaucer. Troilus and Creseid, written in
five Books by the most famous Prince of Poets, Geofrey
Chaucer, done into Lattine, with ye Comments by Sir
Fra. Kynaston, knt., fol. 1639. This MS. formerly be-
longed to Dean Aldrich. 27/. 10s.— Promptorium Par-
vulorum, on vellum, a MS. of the 14th century, 12/. —
Speculum Vite: the Myrrour of Life, a translation from
the Latin of John of Waldby, by William of Nassyngton,
on vellum, of the 14th century, 847. Another copy of an
earlier date, but imperfect, 312, — Then followed the MS.
collections of Joseph Spence, consisting of 21 Lots: the
first was the original MS. of his Anecdotes of Books and
Men, inquired after in “ N. & Q.” (2245. iv. 452.; v. 17.)
A note in the Catalogue states that “in regard to the
authenticity of these papers it may be important to state,
that the whole of Mr. Spence’s papers came into the
hands of Bishop Lowth, who, with the Rey. Mr. Rolle,
was one of his executors. They were given by the bishop
to a Mr. Foster, who had been in his service as Secretary,
or some confidential capacity, and became at that gentle-
man’s decease the property of his nephew, from whom
they were obtained by Mr. William Carpenter, who
placed them in Mr, Singer’s hands for publication, and
by subsequent arrangement they became the property of
Mr. Singer.” This interesting lot was knocked down to
the lucky purchaser for 10s.! —In Lot 200., among other
miscellaneous papers relating to Poetical History, by Mr.
Spence, is a valuable MS. evidently prepared for the
press, entitled “ Collections relating to the Lives of some
of the Greek, Latin, Provincial, Italian, French, and
English Poets, arranged in alphabetical order.” It sold
for 10s. 6d.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Gioserrino; an Occidental Story. London. 1821,
W. Avereccy’s Drate ror Dainty Dartuines. Blackletter, 1584.
*** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs.Bern & Datoy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
CawonicAnom Horarum Liner Secunpum Orpinem Nov» Rosrice
Imeertatis Ecctrest Basensercensis. John Sensenschmidt et
Henricus Petzensteiner. 1484. An imperfect or poor copy will do.
Wanted by Rev. J. O. Jackson, 17. Sutton Place, Hackney.
Sucxrine’s History or Surronc. Vol. TI. 4to.
Wanted by Thos. Millard, 70. Newgate Street.
Potices ta Carresponvents,
Jacon. The latter gentleman whom you have named, makes a corve-
sponding objection.
“Norges ano Querres” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monrary Parts. The subscription for Sramprp Copies for
Sia Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Invex) ts 11s. 4d., which may be paid Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Benn Ano Datpy, 186. Feet Street, B.C.; to whom
all Communications For THE Eprtor should be addressed. :
—
gna §, VI. 137., Ava. 14. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
121
LONDON, SATURDAY, AUGUST 14, 1858,
Notes,
INVOLUNTARY VERSIFICATION.
“ Par ma foi,” exclaims the citizen in Moliere’s
play, delighted with his newly-discovered accom-
plishment, —“‘ par ma foi, il y a plus de quarante
ans que je dis de la prose, sans que j’en scusse
rien!” Perhaps, to take the converse of M. Jour-
dain’s case, there are not a few prose-writers in
our own language who would be equally surprised
to discover the variety of unsuspected metrical
combinations that might be extracted from their
Own grayest compositions. Suppose, for instance,
that anybody had ventured to tell one of the most
vigorous of modern writers, the late William Cob-
bett, that in his racy Saxon style, thrown off
without stopping to pick out fine words, or round
off polished sentences, and yet so full of natural
melody, he had all along not unfrequently been
writing verse without knowing it; or that, in those
charming “Rural Rides” of his, he had been
unconsciously perpetrating all sorts of classical
metres, —— we may imagine the contemptuous in-
credulity of the old man, and the torrent of the
choicest mob-English with which he would have
overwhelmed the pedant who dared to talk to him
_ about the number of iambics and anapests to be
_ found in his pages, or the happily proportioned
recurrence in his sentences of what the philoso-
her of Salisbury maintained to be “ the essential
ingredients of English prose, which, like salt in a
banquet, serves to give it a relish — the two Pons
and the Cretic.”
And yet, however incomprehensible all this
would have been to the author of the Political Re-
ister, who had not a philological notion in his
ead, it may not be uninteresting to bring toge-
ther a few of those curious deviations into invo-
luntary metre which occasionally startle us in
the writings of the greatest masters of prose com-
position.
In the preface to Dryden's translation of Vir-
gil's Pastorals, the writer, comparing the harmony
nd grace of the classic poets with modern pro-
uctions, obseryes, that ‘the Greek tongue very
tay nd falls into iambic; and the diligent reader
may find six or seyen and twenty of them in those
ecurate orations of Isocrates. The Latin,” he
ds, “as naturally falls into heroic: the begin-
ning of Livy’s history is half a hexameter, and that
of Tacitus an entire one; and the former histo-
rian, describing the glorious effort of a colonel to
break through a brigade of the enemy, just after
defeat at Canna, falls unknowingly into a
not unworthy Virgil himself: —
“* Hee ubi dicta dedit, stringit gladium, cuneoque
Facto per medios ...... ., &c.’”
To the hemistich of Livy and the hexameter of
Tacitus, he might have added the spondaic verse
with which, by a singular coincidence, Sallust
also commences his narrative of the Jugurthine
war: —
“ Bellum scripturus sum quod populus Romanus; ”
and another from the same historian : —
* Cnxi Pompeii veteres, fidosque clientes,”
as well as that fine line from the Germania of Ta-
citus (which sounds very much like a quotation
from some Latin poet), in which he describes the
sacred grove of the Sennones, as
« Arguriis patrum, et prisca formidine sacram.”
But, in truth, there are few of the classical prose-
writers in whose pages we may not discover these
“¢ disjecti membra poete.” * Quintilian, however,
denounces strongly the occurrence of such casual
verses, or fragments of verse, — ‘‘ Versum in ora-
tione fieri, multo feedissimum est totum; sicut
etiam in parte deforme:” Cicero, too, speaks of it
as “yalde yitiosum;” and elsewhere, while he
allows “ numeris astrictam orationem esse debere,”
adds, that it ought “ carere versibus ;” and yet no
writer oftener falls into the practice himself.
Hexameter lines are met with in his writings,
and even his own favourite ‘‘ esse videatur,” which
closes so many of his periods, is the beginning of
an octonary iambic. Mr. Say, in his Hssays on
the Harmony, Variety, and Power of Numbers(1745),
thus describes, and at the same time exempli-
fies in English, the use and power of the iambic
and anapeest, with which Cicero flashes in the face
of guilty Catiline : —
“Tt has at once a sharp and a sudden sound: the same
which men use when they pour out a torrent of words in
their anger.”
There is a sort of bastard hexameter, which is
of frequent occurrence in Latin prose-writers,
and is perhaps a more offensive blemish in point
of style than a legitimate verse, having the rhythm
of the hexameter without its quantity. It is a
curious fact, however, that this sort of slipshod
verse was gravely practised by some of the old
monkish writers. Commodianus, an ecclesiastical
writer in the beginning of the fourth century, and
a contemporary of Pope Sylvester, composed a
treatise against the Pagan idolatry in this “* mid-
dle style,” as Dupin calls it, “neither verse nor
prose.” His work is entitled Jnstructiones, and
was printed from an ancient MS. by Rigaltius, in
1650. The following crabbed lines are a specimen
of this lawless method of versification : —
* Respicis infelix bonum discipline ceelestis,
Et ruis in mortem, dum vis sine frano vagari,
Perdunt te luxuria, et brevia gaudia mundi
Unde sub inferno eruciaberis tempore toto.”
Even in the original language of the New Testa-
* See Dissertatio de Versu inopinato in Prosa, by Fred.
Simon Loester. Lips. 1688.
122°
ment a metrical development may occasionally be
traced; as.in the first chapter of the Epistle of S.
James, where two hexameter lines occur in the
17th verse : —
“Tlaga Soats ayay Kai may dwpnua TéAcvov,”
and
“OdK Eve wapadAayh, 7 TpOT AS arooKiacgua,”
The first of these is so elegant, that it has been
conjectured by several critics to be a quotation ;
and the technical phraseology of the latter verse
might perhaps warrant the supposition that both
lines are a fragment of some lost astronomical
poem.
“Our own language and the French,” adds
Dryden’s preface, “can at best but fall into blank
verse.” It is quite true that it is blank verse into
which our own prose style seems most prone to
run, but it is by no means the only form of in-
voluntary metre to which it is subject. Mr.
Crowe, the late Public-orator at Oxford, says very
truly that an anapestic cadence is prevalent
through the whole Book of Psalms in our beau-
tiful Prayer Book version. And he gives the fol-
lowing examples, taken from the first psalm
alone : —
“That will bring forth his fruit in due season.’—V. 3.
« And, look, whatsoever he doth it shall prosper.”—Y. 4.
“ Away from the face of the earth.”—V. 5.
“Be able to stand in the judgment.”—V. 6.
“ And the way of the ungodly shall perish.”"—Y. 7.
The very next psalm (in the Bible version) affords
an example of the hexameter cadence, pointed |
out long ago by Harris in his Philological In-
quirtes :—
“Why do the heathen rage, and the people imagine a
vain thing? ”— Y. 1. t
And again : —
“Kings of the earth stand up, and rulers take counsel
together.” — V. 2.
The following couplets also occur in the
Psalis : —
“Great peace have they that love thy law,
And nothing shall offend them.”
“Thou wilt keep him in perfect peace
Whose mind is stayed on thee.”
“O let thine ears consider well
The voice of my complaint.”
The following line is in the Ist Book of
Samuel: —
“Surely the bitterness of death is past.”
Sometimes the New Testament version also runs
into metrical forms: e. ¢.,—
“When his branch is yet tender and putteth forth
leaves, ‘
Ye know that the summer is nigh.”
“ Husbands love your wives, and be not bitter against
them,”
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 137., Aue. 14. 58.
Great poets have “lisped in numbers,” and Ovid
says of his own boyhbdod, —
“ Sponte sua carmen numeros veniebat ad aptos, .
Et quod conabar scribere, versus erat.”
Old Fuller, in his Good Thoughts, tells us, in his
own quaint way, that “there went a tradition of
Ovid, that when his father was about to beat him
for following the pleasant, but profitless study of
poetry, he, under correction, promised his father
never more to make a verse, and made a verse in
his very promise : —
*Parce, precor, genitor, posthac non versificabo.’
‘Father on me pity take,
Verses I no more will make,
Even in ordinary conyersation there is a ten-
dency to run into the cadence with which the
speaker is most familiar, and it is recorded of
John Kemble, as well as of his accomplished sis-
ter, Mrs. Siddons, that their table-talk often flowed
into blank verse. Sir Walter Scott used to repeat
an amusing anecdote of the latter, who, when
dining with him one day, unconsciously frightened
a footboy half out of his wits, by exclaiming, with
the look and tone of Lady Macbeth, —
“You've brought me water, boy, —I asked for beer.”
The following scrap of metre occurs, strangely
enough, in a scientific treatise by the learned
Master of Trinity, Dr. Whewell ; but I am at this
moment unable to lay my hand on the more precise
reference : —
“ There is no force, however great,
Will draw a line, however fine,
Into a horizontal line
That shall be accurately straight.”
But perhaps the oddest instance of involuntary
versification is one mentioned by Twining in a
note to his translation of Aristotle’s Poetics, and
found where nobody would expect to find such a
thing, in Dr. Smith’s System of Optics. The 47th
section, ch. ii. book i., begins thus :
,”
« When parallel rays
Come contrary ways,
And fall upon opposite sides ——:’
“ What,” adds Twining, “ would Quintilian have said
to half an anapeestic stanza, in rhyme, produced in a ma-
thematical book, the author of which was supposed to
have possessed an uncommon delicacy of ear? ”
The possession of such a faculty is, however, no
security ; for the finer ear of Addison, who would
stop the press to add a conjunction, or to erase a
comma, allowed the following inelegant jingling
sentence to pass without detection :
“ What I am going to mention, will perhaps deserve your
altention,” :
Dr. Smith’s ludicrous deviation into verse re-
calls to mind an equally absurd stanza introduced
by the poet Cowper into one of his playful letters ;
although it can scarcely fall under the category
of involuntary metre, inasmuch as it was the pro-
a
2nd §, VI. 187., Ava. 14. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIMS. 12
oo
duction of a young Templar of sprightly parts,
who employed his leisure in the meritorious de-
sign of reducing Coke's Znstitutes into a metrical
form for the benefit of the legal profession,—a re-
sult cleverly effected, in the specimen given, by
the addition to the author’s text of the line in
brackets :
“ Tenant in fee
Simple is he,
[And need neither quake nor quiver, ]
Who holds his lands,
Free of all demands,
To him and his heirs for ever.”
Of all our great writers, Milton seems to afford
the most complete example of this kind of nume-
rous prose. Among frequent specimens of unpre-
meditated verse that occur in his prose-writings,
while the lighter anapzstic cadence is rarely
found, he generally falls into the graver iambic
and heroic measures. His ear was so attuned to
these cadences, that it was scarcely a poetical ex-
aggeration to say, that he —
SE 5 fed on thoughts that voluntary moye
Harmonious numbers . . - a
Allow me, then, in connexion with the above
remarks, to close this paper with the result of an
experiment which I recently made, by dipping
into the first that came to hand of the seven
volumes of Milton’s Prose Works by Symmons
(vol. iv. p. 14.), in order to ascertain how many
verses of the heroic measure I could discover in a
single page. I may add, that I made a similar
trial with Clarendon and with Barrow, but in vain.
With Hooker and Jeremy Taylor, especially the
latter, I had greater success. Among contempo-
rary writers, Lord Macaulay, in his History, not
unfrequently falls into blank verse, and it abounds
in the magnificent periods of Mr. De Quincey.
I must premise, that, in arranging this page of
Milton metrically, I have, in one or two instances,
ventured to omit or transpose a word or a sylla-
ble: making, however, due allowance for some
harsh lines, the general result is certainly very re-
markable.
“Leir, who next reigned, had only daughters three,
And no male issue: governed laudably,
And built Caerleir, now Leicester, on the bank
Of Sora. But at last, failing through age,
Determines to bestow his daughters .....
And so among them to divide his kingdom.
Yet first, to try which of them loved him best,
A trial that might have made him, had he known
wisely how to try, as he seemed to know
How much the trying behooved him,) he resolves
A simple resolution, — to ask them
Solemnly in order; and which of them
Should profess largest, her to believe... .
Gonerill, the eldest, apprehending well >
Her father’s weakness, answers, invoking heaven,
‘That she loved him above her soul. . .
* Therefore,’ quoth the old man, o’erjoyed, ‘ since thou
So honourest my declining age, to thee
And to the husband thou shalt choose, I give
The third part of my realm.’ So fair a speeding
For a few words soon uttered, was to Regan,
The second, ample instruction what to say,
She, on the same demand, spares no protesting ;
‘The gods must witness, that to express her thoughts
She knew not, but that she loved him above
All creatures ;’ and receives equal reward.
But Cordelia,
The youngest, though the best beloved, and now
Before her eyes the rich and present hire
Of a little easy soothing, the danger also
And the loss likely to betide plain dealing,
Yet moves not from the solid purpose of a
Sincere and virtuous answer. ‘ Father,’ saith she,
‘My love towards you is as my duty bids:
What should a father seek, what can a child
More promise? They who pretend beyond this
Flatter.’ When the old man, sorry to hear
This, and wishing her to recall those words,
Persisted asking ; with a loyal sadness
At her father’s infirmity, but something
O’the sudden harsh, and glancing rather at
Her sisters, than speaking her own mind — ‘ Two ways
Only,’ said she, ‘I have to answer what you
Require me: the former, your command, is
I should recant; accept then. .... i
This other which is left me; look how much
You haye,—so much your value is, and so much
Ilove you. ‘Then hear thou,’ quoth Leir, now all
In passion, ‘ what thy ingratitute hath gained thec;
tie al because thou hast not reverenced
Thine aged father equal to thy sisters,
Part in my kingdom, or what else is mine,
Reckon to have none.’ ”
The History of Britain, Book I,
Milton, in a Latin epistle to his Neapolitan
friend, Manso, tells him that in early youth he
had meditated an epic poem, which was to chro-
nicle the chief events from the landing of Brutus
to the time of Arthur:
oe c g a revocabo in carmine reges,
Brennumque, Arviragumque duces, priscumque Be-
linum,
Arturumque, etiam sub terris bella moventem.”
If, as has been conjectured, the youthful im-
pulse of attachment to this subject produced his
History of England, it is not improbable that a
lingering reminiscence of the intended epic may
have suggested the poetical diction, and have im-
parted to this first book the metrical cadence that
so largely pervades it. W. L. Nicwors.
Grasmere.
SWIFT : GULLIVER’S TRAVELS.
Few persons, while reading these grotesque @
fictions, trouble themselves to verify Swift’s right
to the praise which has always been given to him
for his accurate preservation of proportions. It
may be affirmed, from his other writings, that
Swift was not much given to arithmetic; and it
may be presumed that the eye of some friend was
upon his manuscript of the travels. Arbuthnot
was the most likely person: his work on ancient
weights and measures was published nearly at the
*
124
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 S, VI. 197., Ava. 14, °58, q
same time with Gulliver. It is worth notice that
there is a faint resemblance to the leading idea of
the travels, in a letter from Arbuthnot to Swift,
so far back as 1714: the travels appearing in
1726 and 1727. Arbuthnot is describing what he
intends to do with Martinus Scriblerus, who is
to have a theory that the effect of a medicine is
inversely as the bulk of the patient, whence he is
to infer the comparative sizes of the ancients and
moderns from the quantities of their doses.
. Swift has masked with so much art the arith-
metical questions which arise, that the interest of
the reader is well preserved. If any one had been
made to see, on opening the book, that the Lilli-
putian scale is one inch to each of our feet, and
the Brobdingnagian one foot to each of our inches,
he would have felt that the author had not left
himself much to calculate. I have no doubt that
many of your readers will admit that they never
collected, from the actual travels, the idea of this
simple proportion running through the whole. It
is only let out gradually, and under precautions.
The first Lilliputian who enters on the scene is
described as “a human creature not six inches
high.” Fortunately for Swift, the average stature
of a man must be described as “not six feet :”
had it been six feet, with nothing to speak of
more or less, he must have discovered the scale at
the very outset. In like manner, the first definite
indication of the Brobdingnagian stature is con-
veyed in the description of a monster who “ took
about ten yards at every stride:” the average
human step is thirty inches, the twelfth part of ten
yards.
There would have: been no difficulty about the
proportions of lengths: but it may be questioned
whether Swift would, without assistance, have
given a true account of solid proportions, Gil-
bert White was a very keen observer, but he
printed a tremendous mistake (Nat. Hist. of Sel-
borne, Letter xci.) which has not, I think, been
noticed by any of his commentators. A plover
having legs eight inches long to four ounces and a
quarter of weight, he presumes that a flamingo,
weighing four pounds, ought to have legs ten
feet long, to be as longlegged a bird, for its weight,
as the plover. For ten feet he ought to have said
twenty inches ; which is about what the flamingo
actually has. Swift is correct enough on such
points, to the surprise, no doubt, of some of his
readers, who may be puzzled to know how it is
that a large Lilliputian hogshead only holds half
a pint. Some readers will say (as White would
have done) that this is making our hogsheads hold
only twelve half pints: but for 12 should be
read 12 X 12 X 120r1728. Thus the cask which
Gulliver emptied at a draught answers to 108 gal-
lons in one of our hogsheads, and this would be the
Brobdingnagian half-pint. This 1728 is, however,
put down as 1724 in the description of the num-
ber of daily dinners allowed to the Man-moun-
tain; a slight mistake in multiplication. If there
be a point in which Swift has overdone the mon-
ster, it is when he makes him drag after him
fifty line-of-battle ships, which had held 80,000
men. Swift therefore supposes that a man, up to
his neck in water, could drag by a rope a mass
equal to 50-1728ths of a line-of-battle ship of his
own time. This is a feat of the following kind.
Make a model of an average line-of-battle ship of
Swift’s time on a linear scale of 4-13ths; that is,
for every 13 feet let the model have 4 feet. Fill -
the model with stores of the proper size, but let
there be neither guns nor crew. Could a man up
to his neck in water drag this model after him ?
I think not. Or put it thus: The 30,000 men
who jumped out of their ships when they saw
what was coming would amount in weight and
bulk to a little more than seventeen men of our
size. Could a man, up to his neck in water, drag
the boat which would hold seventeen men not
closely packed? Probably not; and still less
could Gulliver have dragged the ships.
There is one point which it probably never
entered into Swift's head to provide for. He evi-
dently means the force of gravity to be same in
Lilliput as in England. Now, in order to judge of
the relation of a Lilliputian to gravity by making
the case our own, we must proceed thus. Imagine
gravitation to be augmented into a force of such
energy that a stone should fall twelve times as far
in the first second as it now does: it is plain that
our bodies, knit together as they now are, would not
support their own weight. Gulliver’s Lilliputians,
such as Swift meant them to be, would have been
mechanical impossibilities, unless their muscular
power had been such that a much smaller number
of them than Swift intended could have held down
the man-mountain by main force. The fiction
corresponding to Gulliver, as to the matter of
gravitation, has been written in our own day. It
is the “ Tale of a Chemist,” which first appeared,
I think, in Knight’s Quarterly Magazine, and was
reprinted in 1846 in Knight's Penny Magazine
(vol. ii. p. 177.). This chemist learns how to
pump the gravity out of his own body, and goes
through a number of adventures in consequence.
It has not, so far as I can find, been noted by
the commentators that the Lilliputian religion is
by no means uncommon among us: not indeed
that its followers form a distinct sect, but that they
are scattered through all persuasions. Gulliver has
given only one of their doctrines, but that one is
quite enough to substantiate my assertion: it is
contained in the following words, “ All true be-
lievers break their eggs at the convenient end.”
The voyage to Laputa is pronounced by John-
son to be the least amusing of the Gulliver fictions.
Swift is here attempting to ridicule a class of
men of whom he knew nothing; and his success
——_—
gad §, VI. 137., Ava. 14. *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
126
arises from his readers knowing as little. It is
dangerous to attempt an attack on any knowledge
of which the assailant is ignorant, whether in fieti-
tious representation or sober argument. In our
own day we have had an assailant of the mathema-
tical sciences, of no mean name, who was s0 little
versed in the meaning of the most elementary
terms that, in an attempt of his own to be ma-
thematical, he first declares two quantities-to be
one and the same quantity, and then proceeds to
state that of these two identical quantities the
greater the one the less is the other.
Swift's satire is of course directed at the mathe-
maticians of his own day. His first attack upon
them is contained in the description of the flap-
pers, by which the absorbed philosophers were
recalled to common life when it was necessary.
Now there is no proof that, in Swift's time, or in
any time, the mathematician, however capable of
withdrawing his thoughts while actually engaged
in study, was apt to wander into mathematics
while employed in other business. No such thing
is recorded even of Newton, a man of uncommon
power of concentration. The truth I believe to
be, that the power of bringing the whole man to
bear on one subject which is fostered by mathe-
matical study, is a power which can be, and is,
brought into action on any other subject: so that
a person used to mathematical thought is deep in
the concern of the moment, totus in illo, more
than another person ; that is, less likely to wander
from the matter in hand. Should any one of
your readers be prepared to name a mathema-
tician of whom he thinks that Swift's Laputan is
a fair caricature, I will enter upon the point by
the help of existing biographies.
Swift's technical knowledge is of a poor kind.
According to him, beef and mutton were served
up in the shapes of equilateral triangles, rhom-
boids, and cycloids. This beats the waiter who
could cover Vauxhall Gardens with a ham. These
plane figures have no thickness: and I defy all your
readers to produce a mathematician who would
be content with mutton of two dimensions. As
to the bread, which appeared in cones, cylinders,
and parallelograms, the mathematicians would
take the cones and cylinders for themselves, and
leave the parallelograms for Swift.
The tailor takes Gulliver's altitude by a quad-
rant, then measures all the dimensions of his
my by rule and compass, and brings home the
clothes all out of shape, by mistaking a figure in
the calculation. Now first, Swift imagines that
the altitude taken by a quadrant is a length;
whereas it is an angle. Drinkwater Bethune, in his
Life of Galileo, telis a story of a Cambridgeshire
farmer who made a similar mistake, confounding
the degree of the quadrant with the degree, 69
miles odd, on the earth’s surface: by which he
brought out strange conclusions as to the sun’s
distance. It is awkward satire to represent the
mathematician as using the quadrant to deter-
mine an accessible distance. Next, what mathe-
matician would use calculation when he had all
his results on paper, obtained by rule and com-
pass? Had Swift lived in our day, he would have
made the tailor measure the length of Gulliver's
little finger, and then set up the whole body by
calculation, just as Cuvier or Owen would set up
some therium or saurus with no datum except the
end of a toe,
According to Swift, the houses are ill built,
without a right angle in any apartment, from the
contempt the Laputans have for practical geo-
metry. Swift knew the ideas of the Platonic
school better than those of his own time, in which
a course of mathematics included almost every-
thing to which geometry or arithmetic could be
applied. Swift lived at the time which just pre-
ceded the separation, in the treatises, of pure and
applied mathematics: at the time in which this
separation was about to become an imperative
necessity. The great Cursus Mathematicus of
Dechales (4 vols. fol.), of which the second edi-
tion was published in 1690, represents the idea
attached to mathematics in his youth. It contains,
besides what we should now call mathematics,
practical geometry, mechanics, statics, geography,
the magnet, civil architecture, construction of
roofs, cutting of stones, military architecture, hy-
drostatics, hydraulics, navigation, optics, music,
fireworks, the astrolabe, dialling, astronomy, as-
trology, the calendar.
The touch at the belief in astrology, then not
uncommon among astronomers, is fair satire: but
Swift contradicts himself when he makes his ma-
thematicians strongly addicted to public affairs.
He speaks with great contempt of their political
opinions, which we may explain if we remember
that Swift was a Tory, and the most leading ma-
thematicians were Whigs. His arithmetic is good.
His diameter of 7837 yards does give his 10,000
acres; and his satellites of Mars are correctly
placed, so as to have the squares of the times as
the cubes of the distances. I have no doubt he
was here helped to the true answers. That Swift
could himself extract a cube root, or use loga-
rithms, is more than Apella would have believed,
even after twenty years’ service in the marines.
The college of projectors satirises a peculiar
class of men, of whom few are to be found among
well-informed matltematicians. Swift has made a
sad bungle of the only case in which he had to
use technical terms : —
“There was an astronomer who had undertaken to
place a sundial upon the great weathercock on the town
house, by adjusting the annual and diurnal motions of the
earth and sun, so as to answer and coincide with all acci-
dental turnings of the wind.”
What this may satirise I cannot guess. Did
126
NOTES AND QUERIES.
a 3
‘
[2n4 §, VI. 137,, Ava. 14.58,
Swift confound the adjustment of the theory or
tables of a celestial body with the adjustment of
the celestial body itself?
When Swift brings forward Scotus and Ramus,
and presents them to Aristotle as standing to him
in the same relation as Didymus and Eustathius
to Homer, he shows more ignorance than a scholar
ought to have had. Had he written now, he
might as well have presented M‘Culloch and
Cobbett as in one and the same relation to Adam
Smith. Ramus would have offered to maintain
Quecunque ab Aristotele, et multo magis a Scoto,
dicta essent, commenticia esse: while Cobbett
would have asked Swift what the he meant
by bringing him acquainted with two “Scotch
feelosophers.”
Of the voyage to the Houyhnhms there is
nothing to be said: for there are no proportions
in the story, geometrical or moral. Of its details
I shall only say, first, that Swift was quite wrong
when he said no animal is fond of salt except man ;
next, that Queen Anne was quite right when,
years before, she refused to allow Swift to be made
a bishop. A. Dre Morean.
BAPTISM OF JAMES PRINCE OF SCOTLAND, AFTER-
WARDS KING JAMES SIXTH OF SCOTLAND AND
FIRST OF ENGLAND.
The baptism of this prince is noticed by Bu-
chanan and Robertson, but without any particular
details. The latter says that the Earl of Bedford,
the English ambassador, was attended by a nu-
merous and splendid train. Francis, the second
Earl of Bedford, K.G., called by his biographers
“the Great Earl of Bedford,” the brightest orna-
ment of his eminent family,” was, after many
public employments, sent by Queen Elizabeth in
the year 1566 to stand surety for her Majesty in
the office of godmother, which she had taken upon
herself at the request of Queen Mary. The Earl
carried with him, as is said, a font of pure gold,
as an honorary gift at the solemnity of the chris-
tening, which took place 15 December in that year.
The Earl of Bedford was honourably employed
on many subsequent occasions, wherein one was
to treat with the ambassadors of France sent to
negotiate a marriage between the Duke of Anjou
and Queen Elizabeth. He stood godfather to the
renowned navigator Sir Francis Drake, who took
from him his Christian name. ‘The earl died at
Bedford House in the Strand, July 25, 1585.
In a manuscript in the College of Arms is pre-
served the following account of the Earl of Bed-
ford’s progress and reception : —
“A brefe notte of my Lord of Beddford’s enter-
taynement into Scotland to the Chrystening of
theyre young prynce.
“1586.—Monday being the ix of December, my
lord of Bedforde toke his Jorney w™ all the Eng-
lyshe gent. towards Donebare, and at the bownde
Redde ther mett him the Lord Horéme, the Lord
of Shefford, the 1. of Ormeston, the L. Heaton, the
Le Hatton, the le Howsto, the Le Langton, and
James Lader of the privie chamber, w divers
others, to the nomber of one hundreth horse, or
ther a boutts, and w“"in iiij myles of Donne barre,
wees
wyne, and conyes, &c. ‘The next daye, the x** of
the same monthe, ther went out of the towne of
Donbarr w™ my L. of B., the Lord Herune and
his trayne, ij myles or therabotts towards Eten-
borowgh, and ther mett w" him therle of Sother-
land and one Justice Clarke, the Le. of Basso,
the Le. of Waroghto, the Le of Trebrowne, the
Le of Sownton, the le of Colston, the Le of
Brymston, the Le. of Caveston, the le of Edmes-
ton, and Oliver Synkler, w" many other, to the
nomber of vij** horse ; and at mosselborowgh they
mett w* him ther the Lord of Bortyck wt xx#
horse ; and a myle from Etenborowghe ther mett
wt him the le of Cragmyle, otherwise cawled the
Provest of Etenbowrghe, w‘ divers the burgeses
and marchaunts of the towne to the nomber of viij**
horse, and so entered the towne of Etenborowghe ;
and being in the myds of the streat, ther was shott
xv greate pecs of ordinaunce out of the castell, and
then we past to the Duk Shatteleroys, w was
ffurnyshed w*" hangings, and a riche bedde of the
Quenes for my Lord of Bedford to lye in, and
a nother for mt Cary. The xi daye of Decem-
ber, in the morning erly, my Lord of Bedford, w
all the gent., went to a sarmond in 8‘ Gyles
Churche ; and after dyner he went to the yin
in,” F ,
INSCRIPTIONS ON MEMORIAL STONES OF THE
SCOTTISH COVENANTERS.
(Concluded from p. 105.)
Tablet on the South Wall of the High Churchyard.
“ Here lyes the Body of y* Rev4. M*. Robert Maxwell who
Served Chryst in the work of the Gospel at Monk-toun
& Prestick from 1640 to 1665 when he was Ejected for
Non Conformity & after that Exercised his Ministry
Partly there and partly in this City & the Countrey
Round till March 26, 1686 when he fell asleep
In Christ at Bogtoun House Cathcart aged 75
& Robert Maxwell his Son and Euphan Paton his Spouse
& belong* to Mr. Patrick Maxwell Mint at Inchenan *
And now to his Son the Rev? Mr. Thomas Maxwell
Minister of Stewarton 1777.}”
* He died in 1749.
+ I possess a document, very carefully written, from
the hand of this minister, granted to my grandmother by
2nd §, VI. 137., Auc. 14.58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
127
(A tablet below, the inscription now nearly
worn out, notices the more remote descent of the
family.)
“ Here lyes the body of Patrick Maxwell
of Allhouse * Mercht. Taylor who died
deacon Conveener + Septr. 1623, &
Bessy Boyd, his Spouse.”
the father’s side. It is cited simply as a curiosity to show
the readers of “ N. & Q.” a specimen of what was called
a Church Certificate or “ Sine,” given to a person when
removing from one ‘place to another parish or district of
the country, viz.:—“ That the Bearer Jean Whyte* a
Widdow resided in this parish for the most part from her
Infancy Untill the date hereof Behaveing her Self Soberly
and Honestly, free of publick Scandal or Ground of Church
Censtfre known to us Was Allowed to partake of the Sa-
crament of the Lords Supper In this place. And for any
thing Known here at her removeal from this parish May
be Admitted a Member of Any Christian Congregation or
Society where providence shall Determine her Lott (to
the Interval of Session) Is Attested Att Stewartoun
This 30 Day of May 1772 years.... By....
“ Thos Maxwell Mint.
« John Bell Sess. Clk.”
* Or Auldhouse, near Pollock Shaws, the latter the
Seat of Sir John Maxwell of Pollock.
+ The head of the fourteen Incorporations of the Trades’
House of Glasgow. The property of Auldhouse had come
into the hands of Robert Sanders, Printer in Glasgow,
who by a Deed of Mortification dated 9th February, 1728,
made provision in it in favour of a student who has passed
the course of philosophy, and is following his studies in
divinity in the University, in order to become a preacher
of the Gospel, value 100/. of Scots money, to be held for |
five years, .as also to the Merchants’ House of the city of
Glasgow for “ the use, well, and behoove of the poor de-
cayed Members thairof,” and for having five poor boys
bound apprentices to lawful trades. He also subsequently
left his whole moveable estate to the Merchants’ House
for the same benevolent purposes. The heritable estate
is described in the deed as “ All and hail, that my fyve
merk land of old extent of Auldhouse with the mannour
place theirof, houses, biggings, yeards, orchards, mosses,
muires, meadows, and haill parts, privileges, and perti-
nents thereto belonging; and sicklyke, all and haill, that
my maines of Kirkland of Eastwood, extending to ane
thirteen shilling four pennie land of old extent (&c.) all
lying within the parochine of Eastwood (of this parish
the eminent historian Robert Wodrow was long minister)
and Sheriffdome of Renfrew.” Sanders was a bookseller
as well asa printer, and kept a shop first above the Gram-
mar school Wynd (High Street), and afterwards in the
Salt Market. In acknowledgment of his bounty a fine
full-length oil-portraiێ of him was placed in the Mer-
chants’ Hall, still to be seen. His father Robert Sanders
(but who was a printer only) was the first who took the
title of “ Printer to the City,” and frequently used the
city arms on his title-pages with the old motto. From
the press of both father and son (but particularly from
that of the former) emanated a great many books, tracts,
poems (some of the latter good specimens of black letter),
and curious publications, several of which I have seen oc-
ionally in London Catalogues, and are now much
prized by ete and those persons concerning
themselves with old-world literature, respecting whom a
large portion of the Scotch people would pronounce
“ half daft,” and for whose benefit the information of this
Note is principally intended. Mr. Sanders, junior, left no
* Her maiden name,
In the Churchyard of the village of Cathcart.
THIS .1S.THE.STONE. TOMB. OF . ROBERT. THOME
THOMAS . COOKE . AND . JOHN . URIE . MARTYRS.
FOR . OUNING . THE . COVENANTED . WORK . OF
REFORMATION . THE. II . OF . MAY . 1685.
ef
Guan cote Be he pa
Seed einer Pret ete vetie ies a0 t&
« @ BOs on Oy ce oe teas rae
ry aa od trek eee FSBO) i eare Baer ot aaa ae
ovaries RTC Oe a eo ae
eS i ee Brn CRG ha TE ah alae: Et
ba ee ee Pa gh ene” Bs
oy BR Bn Sow mito g
Ss ile PY As VES, Sh tal ice EIN Be ati oN a
BG ESI Oe Sh P oefit nee ergs TNE h0
Baten wie “itt At nee oS Coen. PO
Sait Et duke pelea Bb Gu so. fale hoe ees
Grey > =e
oll Share a A PAT say Sea SS
beh Netonn Mady yet tas et rie GEE Oe
7) Pei ns aN) A dacs
BBM onan GAVE inten Vanes Bed «es
yom & = I
(>) a Se Sd DHA AAS ter Fe
. s Ce ehh Se te | a
yt J? 2 GAs Bebry HEM 2 ib aise Bae By pale
za 6 PRP SE EOE piece Rue le
wwe 4 Spe 348 Ss
Biecrapu teens Oa o ~ Ky
Sa Ni as ei ae ee
ihe Binney Bods Bo eat rg ab
a 8 8 faye Wed ONS) ce Ge
te hie ee BE) te et Sow
aah a hmm Ho Oo * 4 &
eR. Income A 1B yt eee
Leo] ‘liked. tut 42 (ihre Shy Sats So wae
, a > eal re
Sir. O70 el een OLaangee =|
SR? OT ORE OR Ze weat iss Mies
™ Ox Sais ees POR
m C= aC tytn Ske
eae: a edie
5 i o
Z -
This is a fine original stone in good preserva-
tion, a fac-simile of which I made nearly forty
years ago. ‘The scene of this inhuman trans-
action, ‘‘ Lone of Polmadie,” lies two miles south-
east of Glasgow, and about three miles from the
place of interment. An author who had been a
“living witness” of these barbarities, commenting
on the times in a “ Warm and Serious Address,
Glasgow, printed for Robert Smith, and sold by
him at his shop at the sign of the Gilt Bible, Salt
Marcat, 1742,” 12mo. pp. 16., thus most graphic-
ally and feelingly speaks : —
“Indeed at the Restoration there were Divisions
amongst our Pastors and Teachers, and the Lord of
the Vineyard was angry and made the fire of his Anger
burn hot against his own Altar, that the Blood of the
Martyrs of our Lord behoy’d to be shed for the guilt of a
broken Covenant. Indeed at that Time the Gospel was
banished from the Churches, for Tyranny was then upon
the Throne and in the Court, and Prelacy and Hierarchy
were then in the Church; yea Truth was banished out of
the Land, and Prophanity of all Kinds was tollerate and
approven of without restraint, and serious Godliness durst
not appear, neither in Publick nor Private, for the Law
then made it Death if known in Publick or in private
Families. The Soldiers had Orders to stop family Wor-
ship, of which I am a living Witness: Yea, Major Bal-
issue. I think it may be inferred from the tenour of the
deed, that at the time he executed it, he was a widower,
but had not given up hopes of a “ future marriage,” and
of children being “ procreat of his body,” ;
128
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, VI. 137, Ave. 14,758,
four * (see epitaph) made it his Business to go thorow,
especially on the Sabbath Night, with his Men; and if he
heard any that were worshipping God, if he could not get
Access to them, he broke open the Doors; and if there
were any amongst them, not belonging to that Family,
he carried all of them to Prison. And this was the Case
until the Reign of K. James the Seventh, when he granted
a Toleration for all Sects, which no doubt was designed
for Evil, but our gracious God turned it about for Good.
Glory be to God for Christ, whose Merits procured it.
And Glory be to the only wise and merciful God, that
altho’ the Design was bad, he brought out of the Womb
of his providential Care and Love to his poor persecuted
Church an happy Revolution, by that now glorified In-
strument K. William of blessed Memory, whom our gra-
cious God made use of to deliver us from bloody Tyranny
and Slavery, and give us free Liberty and Exercise of
Gospel-worship, in plenty and purity, whereby many
Sons and Daughters were begotten by the Word of Truth,
being backed by the powerful Spirit of Jehovah; and
many made to flock in to the blessed Shiloh, to the ad-
vancing of the Mediator’s Kingdom and Glory in poor
degenerated Scotland. I am a living Witness of God’s
signal appearing at that Time.”
In another curious and scarce pamphlet, dated
“ Edinburgh, Sept. 1742,” we learn that it was
“ Done by an old soldier of Drumclog who was
Author of the (preceding) Warm Address,” and who
resided “on this side of the Water of Air.” ‘The
religion of this veteran, like that described by the
author of Six Hudibras : —
“?Twas Presbyterian true Blue,
For he was of that stubborn Crew
Of Errant Saints, whom all Men grant
To be the true church Militant.”
(Edit. Dublin, 1732, Canto i. p. 26.)
But not seemingly having been able altogether to
enjoy the tranquil and prosperous days of the
church which he had seen —
“ The Trenchant Blade, Toledo trusty,
For want of Fighting was grown rusty,
And ate into itself for lack
Of some Body to hew and hack.”
Thid. p. 32.
He had, therefore, set about defending her
against all her foes, whether Deists}, or religious
t He levelled his musket at Robert Foulis, “ Elzevir of
Glasgow,” and thus amusingly descants: “ Beware of a
pice printed by Robert Foulis, printer in Glasgow, which
am persuaded is abominable lies, and wonder that any
man should have taken in hand to print if, being such a
corrupt piece. I have been at some pains to inquire what
Foulis is, and from whom he is descended, and I hear he
is the son of one Andrew Foulis (Faulls), that kept a
two-penny change (public house) above the Tolbooth,
and that his son was a shaver to his trade, but got a flea
in his lug (ear), and went to France, and there he got a
lick of a French mug (the holy water), which has quali-
fied him to work wickedness, now when he has come
home, which I would not have thought, that such a fellow
as he, who is the extract of dull droff drink, would have
been so active in wickedness. ... But I know what
Foulis will say for himself, says he, ’tis the privilege of
the press.
Qnd §, VI. 139., Ava. 28. °58. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
167
all the town. The people put on their holiday
clothes, and went off to Sorrento and Castella-
mare in crowds. The fast was at an end. We
often read accounts of persons refraining from all
food from Good Friday till the end of Lent; by
which many suppose from Thursday night till
after mass on Sunday is meant. This would be a
fast of two days and a half, or sixty hours, and
would be a serious matter. It, however, turns out
to be only thirty-six hours, which is quite another
affair. What was the practice of the early Chris-
tians ? F.S. A.
Rock, or Roche, of Closworth, co. Somerset. —
Any information relative to this family, which was
settled at Closworth, near Yeovil, in 1536 (see
Valor Ecclesiasticus), and terminated in the per-
son of John Helyar Rocke, Esq., who died at
Bath in 1854, aged ninety-one, will be acceptable,
and especially as to the two following points : —
1. The inscription on the tomb of Acting-Judge- -
Advocate-Gen. Rock, who is buried either at
Rouen (church of St. Ouen), or else at Caen in
Normandy. f
2. Richard Rock of Wells; died 1701, and
buried in Wells Cathedral. He married Catha-
rine, daughter of ——- Pearce, and widow of John
Standish of Wells.
Perhaps your correspondent, Ina, would kindly
lend his aid. BiCaw.
Greek Pronunciation. — How do we get our
method of pronouncing Greek? I saw a little
Greek girl a short time ago, who talked quite
differently to our manner. For instance, in say-
ing av8pwxos, whereas we say ay like ban, and @pw
liké throw, she said ay like can’t, and the @pw quite
short, dv@pwic instead of dyPparie. E. F. D.C.
Oxford Graduates among the Zouaves.— The
following strange statement occurs in Sir A. Ali-
son’s History of Europe from the Fall of Napoleon
in 1815 to the Accession of Louis Napoleon in
1852, vol. vii. p. 529., 1858 : —
“When they [the Zouaves] were- transported to the
shores of the Crimea, though the majority were French,
they were rather an aggregate of the dare-devils of all
nations. In their ranks at Sebastupol were some that
held Oxford degrees, many those of Géttingen, Paris,”
What authority is there for this assertion re- |
specting Oxford graduates? What were the
names of those persons possessing Oxford degrees
who fought at Sebastopol as Zouaves? JAYDEE.
Manuscripts in Lismore Castle. —'The late Mr.
Thomas Crofton Croker, in his Researches in the
South of Ireland, p. 127., says,
“The manuscripts in Lismore Castle are frequently re-
ferred to by Smith, but I could learn nothing respecting
them; my inquiries were answered by a positive assur-
Smith’s character for correctness, as well as from the in-
ternal evidence of such parts as have been printed in his
works, there can be no doubt of their authenticity. These
manuscripts appear to have been title-deeds and letters
of the Boyle family, the latter replete with extensive
historical and biographical materials relative to the in-
trigues and troubles of 1641; and it is to be hoped were
removed and preserved by order of the Duke of Deyon-
shire, the present possessor of the castle.”
Has anything been done towards the publica-
tion of these documents, in whole or in part, since
the appearance of Mr. Croker’s Researches in
1824? They appear to be highly interesting and
important, and I shall be glad to hear about them.
Their existence, I presume, is beyond denial.
ABHBA.
Bruce at Bannockburn.—In a recent publi-
cation (Hawick and its old Memories, M‘Lachlan
& Co., Edinb., 1858), the question is started what
towns sent levies to assist Bruce at Bannockburn.
The writer states that there is evidence of Jed-
burgh being one of these, but he does not name
any others. Can any of your antiquarian readers
supply this information ? Ee
Winchester: Bicétre. —In Notre Dame de
Paris, Livre 4™*, c. 2., occurs the following pas-
sage : —
“ C’était un moulin sur une colline, pres du chateau
de Winchestre (Bicétre).”
Can you inform me how the name of Winches-
ter had got into the environs of Paris in the
fifteenth century? And is Bicétre a corruption
of the former ? IGNoRAMUs.
Names ending in -son.— May I take the oppor-
tunity of inquiring how it happens that, of the
numerous and common surnames in -son (as Jon-
son), so very few instances appear before 1600,
and so many in Charles I.’s time? IGNoramus.
Gray's Inn Pieces.—In Farquhar’s “ Sir Harry
Wildair,” Act I. Se. 1. (Leigh Hunt’s Dramatic
Works of Wycherley, §c., Moxon, 1840, p. 543.),
we have a notice of these (apparently) counterfeit
coins : —
“ Parley. Then give me earnest.
“ Standard. Five guineas. [ Giving her money. ]
“ Parley. Are they right? No Gray’s Inn pieces
amongst ’em?—All right as my leg.”
Will any correspondent explain the allusion
here ? ACHE.
Robert Peyton. —In the Sale Catalogue of Dr.
Bliss’s MSS. occurs (lot 186.) Robert Peyton, Of
the Holy Eucharist, dedicated to Henry Earl of
Holland, Chancellor of the University of Cam-
bridge. This note is added —
“ With an autograph note from Sir Henry Ellis to Dr.
Bliss, stating he was unable to trace who Robert Peyton,
the author, was. The author, in his dedication, says, ‘I
ance that no such collection ever existed; but from Dr. have travelled many countries, seen many cities and
168
courts, served in Italy against the Turke and Spaniard,
but by the blessing of God I officiat at God’s altar,’ &c.
The author was a Roman Catholic.”
We take it that the author was the younger
son of Sir John Peyton, Bart. of Isleham, Cam- |
bridgeshire, by Alice, daughter of Sir Edward
Osborne (Lord Mayor of London 1585). He was
elected from Eton to King’s College, Cambridge,
1609, proceeded B.A. 16—, but did not commence
M.A. till 1629. He has Latin verses in the Uni-
versity collection on the death of Henry Prince
of Wales, 1612. In Harwood’s Alumni Etonenses
(212.) it is stated that he travelled into Italy,
studied the law, and was a justice of the peace,
but afterwards took orders. In Wotton’s Baronet-
age (i. 31.), and Burke’s Hatinct and Dormant
Baronetage (400.), he is erroneously called Fellow
of Queen's College, Cambridge.
We hope through the medium of your columns
to obtain farther information respecting this gen-
tleman, especially the date of his death.
C. H. anp Tuomrson Cooprr.
Endowed Schools. — Can any one of your corre-
spondents inform me what is the present condition
of the following endowed schools, which were
(some fifty or sixty years since) among the most
successful in England. They are, I believe, all
greatly dependant on the good sense and friendly
cooperation of the trustees, that is, the mayor and
corporation of the several towns to which they be-
long. Much is now said about the importance of
rural associations in the neighbourhood of schools.
All these schools, though in towns, possess that
advantage. ‘The schools about which I would in-
quire are those of Exeter, Norwich, ‘Tiverton,
and Reading. If I am rightly informed, the two
last are nearly extinct. E. C. H.
Henry Holme.—His Manual of Prayers, Medi-
tations, and Thanksgivings, with Verses of Man's
Mortality and Hope of Resurrection, 1690, forms
lot 133. in the Sale Catalogue of Dr. Bliss’s
MSS. Is anything more known of the author?
One of the name was of Trinity College, Cam-
bridge, B.A. 1671, M.A. 1675. Another was
Fellow of Trinity College, B.A. 1715, M.A. 1719,
Taxer of the University, 1721, and B.D. 1727.
C. H. anp ‘THompson Cooper.
Cambridge.
Sharpness Rock, Dover.— Which of the several
cliffs at Dover was named “ Sharpness?” Before
hanging was introduced as a punishment convicted
females were thrown off from Sharpness, the Tar-
peian rock of Dover. G. BR. L.
Edward Courtenay and his Twenty Arguments.—
I have a manuscript of some 150 pages, entitled :
“ Twenty Arguments against the Oath of Alleadgiance,
Propounded to Mr. Preston, and other Defenders of the
said Oath, in satisfaction of a late bitter Provocation pub-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
*
(2945, VI. 139,, Ava. 28, 68,
lished on that subject in the name of Mr. Howard. By a
Lay-Catholicke. ‘Jurabis in veritate et in iustitia, et in
Judicio.’ Jerem. iv. 2.”
In a different hand is added:
“ Composed by Edw. Courtenay, who died a Confessor
in ye Comon Goale at Exon.”
I shall be obliged to anyone who can tell me if
this work was ever published? Who Edward
Courtenay was, and the date of his death ? and
where I could see or obtain a copy of the pam-
phlet published in the name of Mr. Howard ?
It may be observed that a correct quotation
from the Prophet would not have afforded so apt
a motto for the writer. The words of Jeremiah
are: —
“ Et jurabis; Vivit Dominus in veritate, et in judicio,
et in justicia.”
G. CHarMAn.
Samuel Grascome.— What is known of this non-
juring divine in addition to the notice of him in
The Life of John Kettlewell, pp. 325—330? He
died in 1718. Did he reside at Caen Wood,
Hampstead, in 1703 ? J. YEOWELL.
Post-man and Tub-man. — Two barristers prac-
tising in the Court of Exchequer hold offices
which are designated by these whimsical names ;
and by virtue of their offices have pre-audience
in certain causes and at certain times. Can any
of your correspondents tell me the origin of those
offices, and their particular privileges, and who
has the patronage of them ? Lxeauis.
Turges of Bristol. —Is anything known of one
“Dr. Turges of Bristol,” living in 1689 ?
R, C. W.
Slinar Queries with Answers.
Scottish Book of Common Prayer in 1662. —
Public attention having been lately much called
to the Book of Common Prayer of the Church of
England, with the view of having the services
abridged ; and the repetition of the Lord's Prayer
being commented upon, as one of the obvious re-
dundancies, I beg to invite the attention of your
readers to the following passage in a charge for
“Discipline and for Worship” of Archbishop
Leighton (then Bishop Leighton) to the clergy of
the diocesan synod of Dunblane. The charge ap-
pears in my copy (the collection of the Works in
one volume by Aikman, published in Edinburgh
in 1839) to have been delivered in September,
1662, and under the second head, “For Worship,”
p. 338., the Bishop says, “ Secondly, that the
Lord’s Prayer be restored to more frequent use;
likewise the Doxology and the Creed.” The time
of this charge would be a little more than two
years after the restoration of Charles II. (May 29,
1660), and on this I beg to inquire whether any
a en
oe
gaa §, VI. 139, Ava, 28. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
169
of your readers possess a copy of the Common
Prayer then in use in Scotland, against which the
good bishop inveighs? and whether it was pub-
lished by authority? and whether, besides the
points above referred to, it deviates from the
Common Prayer-Book now in use in our church?
Parto-Lrienton.
[In 1660, when episcopacy was restored in Scotland,
the Common Prayer was not ordained to be used; but
the public worship was to be conducted in the extem-
porary manner. The Book of Common Prayer sanctioned
by Abp. Laud can hardly be said to have been used: it
was silenced by a popular tumult, as soon as the attempt
was made to introduce it, on July 23, 1637. Seven years
afterwards a sort of remembrance of it was issued by the
Kirk, entitled “The New Booke of Common Prayer, ac-
cording to the Forme of the Kirke of Scotland, our Bre-
thren in Faith and Covenant,” 1644, with C. R. on the
title-page, 12mo. It wasa brief abstract of Calvin’s Ge-
neva Prayer-Book, derived through Knox’s Book of
Common Order, and contains the Apostles’ Creed and
Lord’s Prayer, but not the doxology. It is probable that
Bishop Leighton may have used this feeble production.
Cf. Stephens’ Hist. of the Church of Scotland, ii, 460., and
Hall’s Fragment. Lit. i. 85—98.]
Private Chaplains. — Will some reader of “N.
& Q.” kindly resolve the following questions ? —
1. Can every peer appoint his private chaplain ?
if not, by what right do certain noblemen do so?
2. Can a commoner do the same ?
8. If a commoner build a chapel in connexion
with his dwelling, intending it for family worship
according to the rites and ceremonies of the
Church of England, could he call upon the bishop
to consecrate it ? or, would it be necessary to have
the bishop’s licence for its being used as a place of
Divine worship? And would consecration, or
licensing, throw such a chapel open to all who may
choose to demand admission, although situated in
the private grounds of an individual ? M. C.
[ All peers, as well as certain commoners, are allowed by
law (according to their rank and office) to “retain” one or
more private chaplains. Thus an archbishop may have
eight; a Duke or Bishop six; Marquis or Earl five; a
Viscount four; a Baron three; the Master of the Rolls,
the King’s Secretary, Treasurer, Dean of the Chapel
Royal, and Almoner, each of them two; the Superior
Judges, the Chancellors of the Exchequer and of the Duchy
of Lancaster, the Attorriey and Solicitor-General, &c. each
of them “ one chaplain having one benefice with cure,” but
who may be non-resident on the same. Chaplains “ re-
tained ” by Peers of the Realm may purchase a licence or
dispensation, and take two benefices with cure of souls,
provided such benefices aré not farther distant from each
other than thirty miles.
Private chapels attached to the dwellings of peers or
commoners need no consecration by a bishop: such places
of worship are wholly independent of him; he neither
grants a “licence” to the officiating chaplain, nor has he
he power to “deprive” him. Such chapels being strictly
ad the public therefore cannot demand admission into
them. ‘
“The Land o° the Leal.’—Who wrote our
much-admired lyric “* The Land o’ the Leal.” It
has been generally, but erroneously, ascribed to
Burns, among whose writings it has no place.
As he does not even name the piece in his pro-
tracted correspondence with Thomson, in which
he alludes to nearly all the gems of Scottish song,
we may conclude it to have been published sub-
sequent to his death in 1796. ph
[ Wilson, in his Songs of Scotland, has the following
note on this song: “ This beautiful pathetic song is by
many considered to have been written by Burns, and fre-~
quently do I receive requests to sing Burns’s song of
‘The Land o’ the Leal’; it was written, however, by a
lady, who has contributed many excellent songs to The
Scottish Minstrel, under the signature of B. B. She still
lives [1842], but has an objection to her name appearing
in print as an authoress. The song of ‘ The Land o’ the
Leal’ was written, I believe, as the supposed dying
thoughts of Burns, when bidding a last farewell to his
Bonnie Jean.” Consult also The Select Songs of Scotland,
published by W. Hamilton, 1448, p. 202. ]
Bishop Kennett's Register.— Was the second
volume of this valuable work ever published?
If not, where are the collections which the bishop
made for it ? Hitton Hensury.
[The second volume of Bishop Kennett’s Register is
amiong his other numerous manuscripts in the Lansdowne
collection in the British Museum. The Bishop’s MSS.,
chiefly relating to Ecclesiastical History and the biogra-
phy of churchmen, consist of 107 volumes. ]
Oast Houses. —What is the derivation of the
word oast ? The word does not appear in Richard-
son’s Dictionary ; and though it does in Johnson’s
no derivation is there given. O.
[ Todd says, “ perhaps from the Latin ustus, of uro, to
burn. In some places it is pronounced gost.” Webster
queries it from Greek eorta, or Lat. ustus, a kiln. ]
Sir Thomas Scawen. — Information of the date
of the death of Sir Thomas Scawen, who was Al-
derman of Cornhill Ward, and had died before
the end of the year 1748, will much oblige F. H.
[Sir Thomas Scawen died September 22, 1730. See
Manning and Bray’s Surrey, ii. 510. ]
Replies.
NEWTON'S APPLE.
(2°7 §, v. 312.)
“ Apples,” says Phillips, “in Herbarism or sim-
pling, are used, not only for the fruit of the apple-
tree, but for all sort of round fruit.” Ihave a
book by a French philosopher to prove that the
moon is an egg laid by the earth. Put these things
together, and we may arrive at an understanding
of the true conclusion, which is, that Newton’s
apple was the moon, and that he made use of no
other. All who know the great first step in the
verification of gravitation will see this at once.
170
NOTES AND QUERIKXS.
[2n¢ §. VI. 139., Ave. 28; 58.
To what your correspondent has given should
be added that the very apple-tree from which
Newton’s apple fell—I mean Mrs. Conduitt’s
apple, not the moon— has been settled. The fol-
lowing is Sir David Brewster’s note upon the sub-
ject (vol. i. p. 27.) :—
« Neither Pemberton nor Whiston, who received from
Newton himself the History of his first Ideas of Gravity,
records the story of the falling apple. It was mentioned,
however, to Voltaire by Catherine Barton, Newton’s
niece, and to Mr. Green by Martin Folkes, the President
of the Royal Society. We saw the apple- tree in 1814, and
brought away a portion of one of its roots. ‘The tree was
so much decayed that it was taken down in 1820, and the
wood of it carefully preserved by Mr. Turnor of Stoke
Rocheford. See Voltaire’s Philosophie de Newton, 3me
part. Chap. iii., Green’s Philosophy of Expansive and
Contractive Forces, p. 972., and Rigaud’s Hist. Essay,
B.12s
“ Sir, he made a chimney in my father’s house,
and the bricks are alive at this day to testify it,
therefore deny it not.” I shall now proceed to
some grave criticism upon the whole story.
First, was it an apple? This is very important.
Voltaire only says, les fruits dun arbre. Folkes
certainly says, pomum, but this word is only some
round fruit. Is it not Virgil who talks of the
poma of a mulberry-tree? If Hegel could have
thought objectively for a moment or two, he
would have seized these points. Next, though
the story is mentioned in the draft of the account
sent to Fontenelle which is found in the Conduitt
papers, it does not occur in the éloge which was
the consequence. Now, looking at the fact that
Fontenelle was a writer who loved anecdote, and
was very unlikely to omit so possible and pleasant
a story as that of the apple, there is strong pre-
sumption that either Mrs. Conduitt or her husband
struck it out, and did not transmit it to Fontenelle.
There is then nothing certain except that Newton's
niece talked about some fall of fruit, and that we
have recollections of her conversation by Voltaire
and Folkes. If we remember how conversations
grow by repetition, we may think it possible that
Newton, in casual talk, mentioned the fall of some
fruit as having once struck his mind when he was
pondering on the subject of the moon’s motion,
and that Mrs. Conduitt made too much of it.
Hence Green’s pomum, and its common rendering
of apple, followed by the actual discovery that
there was an apple-tree at Woolsthorpe, and, it
should seem, on/y one.
The story of the apple is pleasant enough, and
would need no serious discussion, if it were not
connected with a remarkable misapprehension.
As told, the myth is made to convey the idea
that the fall of an apple put into Newton’s mind
what had never entered into the mind of any one
before him, namely, the same kind of attraction
between celestial bodies as exists between an
apple and the earth, In this way the real glory
of such men as Newton is lowered. It should be
known that the idea had been for many years
floating before the minds of physical inquirers,
in order that a proper estimate may be formed
of the way in which Newton’s power cleared
away the confusions, and vanquished the diffi-
culties, which had prevented very able men from
proceeding beyond conjecture.
In 1609 Kepler published his famous work on
the planet Mars, in which he establishes his cele-
brated laws; in 1618 he published his Hpitome
Astronomie Copernicane. Newton began to think
of gravitation in 1666. In both works, but es-
pecially * in the second, Kepler raises the idea of
the planets being moved by a force from the sun.
He lays especial stress on the fact that the nearer
a planet to the sun the more rapidly does it move.
And he implies and inclines to the hypothesis that
this force must be inversely as the distance from
the sun. In 1645, when Newton was three years
old, Bouillaud (see Penny Cyclopedia) published
his Astronomia Philolaica, in which he combats
Kepler, and makes the very remarkable anticipa-
tion that the force, if any, could not be inversely
as the distance, but as the square of the distance.
In 1673, before Newton had published anything,
Huyghens published his Horologium Oscillatorium,
at the end of which he gave the complete results
of circular motion, without demonstration. We
here find, so far as the circle is concerned, the
very propositions on centrifugal and centripetal
balance which Newton gave in the Principia.
We may presume that Newton, a dearned mathe-
matician as well as an inventive one, knew both
Kepler and Bouillaud in 1666. On Newton and
Huyghens I shall probably propose a query, when
I have further considered a point to which this
article has drawn my attention.
What then did Newton do? He compared the
fall of the moon with the fall of a stone, and showed
that the effects are as the inverse squares of the
distances. He deduced Kepler’s laws as conse-
quences of this hypothesis, and connected elliptic
motion with the law of the inverse square of the
distance. He abolished the mysterious centre to
and from which motions were supposed to take
place, and introduced universal gravitation (the
adjective, not the substantive, is Newton's dis-
covery): showing that if every particle attract
every other particle inversely as the square of
the distance, a whole sphere will attract as if its
mass were collected at its centre. This last, one
of the most important points of Newton’s con-
nexion of theory and fact, has nothing which
strikes: for people in general would imagine that
the result must be true in all cases. But in truth
it is true only for the inverse square, and for the
direct distance, a law which is out of the question.
* T will not answer for the first edition: the one before
me is of 1635.
Poa. ena
Qnd §, VI. 139., AuG. 28, 758.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
171
These are the points in which Newton starts
in advance of his predecessors, with a powerful
body of deduction substituted for ingenious con-
jectures: there is no occasion to say anything
of what followed. Bouillaud, in raising an ob-
jection to Kepler, had asked why the planets
are to be stupidi, while the sun is anima motriz ;
why the sun is to move the earth, and not the
earth to move the moon. It used to be said, I
think of Charles Fox, that before he proceeded to
demolish his opponent, he would recapitulate that
opponent’s argument with so much additional
force and clearness, that his friends trembled for
his power to answer, until he proceeded to show
them that those who know best how to thrust
know best how to parry. Bouillaud seems to
have gone to work in the same way ; at least as
to the first branch of the performance: before
proceeding to demolish Kepler, he gives him the
inverse square of the distance, and a considerable
approach towards universal gravitation.
Tend with two anagrams* of Newton’s name,
this instant seen, which will illustrate my subject.
As to some part of Newton’s preliminary ideas,
we must say Not new ; as to the rest, Went on.
A. De Morean.
MONUMENTAL INSCRIPTIONS.
(274 S. vi. 86.)
Possessed with the full desire to forward the at-
tempts of your correspondents to rescue the fast-
fading inscriptions in our churches from tmpending
obliteration, these preliminary suggestive hints are
thrown out to forward the end proposed.
It is probable the first division will be formed
of inscriptions bearing dates previous to the year
1500. As many of these have been published by
local historians, others are preserved in the British
Museum, and some are in private collections, the
question naturally presents itself whether they
should be recopied to form parts of the proposed
national collection.
The second division would probably be formed
of inscriptions in which some or all of the requi-
site dates are omitted. Here it may be asked,
and the question merits the attention of antiqua-
ries, At what period were dates first introduced
in reference to the birth or death of the individual
recorded, and more particularly when was the age
first deemed a necessary part of every monumental
inscription ?
It is unnecessary now to occupy your space
* To exhaust the subject, the following may be added.
As to perceptions, no newt ; as to reputations, won ten, that
is, remembering that he was not appreciated (how much
soever admired) in his own day, ten now. If any one can
make more out of. the word, 1 ‘think it must be by Swe-
ppabore's theory of correspondences, or something equally
potent.
with farther suggestions; some plan must be de-
finitely arranged. That one difficulty satisfacto-
rily adjusted, and there remains but little doubt
that copies of these valuable records will be for-
warded from every part of the kingdom.
A tolerably large collection of extracts from
parish registers, and fully bearing out the pre-
mises of S. F. CresweEtt, are fully at his service
on application. H. D’Aveney.
It is certainly time for the Society of Antiqua-
ries to act energetically in carrying out at once
their proposed measures for the permanent re-
cording of inscriptions in our churchyards, other-
wise the less exalted among the population of this
country will in a few years know very little of
their ancestors. A new source of mischief has
arisen among a certain active class of Gothic revi-
valists, who so love to meddle with and mend our
old churches and their precincts, that very soon
little but nineteenth century work will remain.
They have now taken to advocate the laying
prostrate all the old tombstones in our church-
yards, so that the weather, and the feet of passers-
by, will very speedily obliterate every vestige of
inscription.
This has just been most ruthlessly done at the
parish church of Oakham: every stone has been
uprooted, shifted, and laid flat on its back, so as
to form footpaths all round the church.
Is there no ecclesiastical authority competent to
cope with this new phase of barbarism? Has any
one an unrestrainable power to do what he likes
with the memorials of the parishioners? May he
with impunity shift them about hither and thither,
rending them from the spots they were meant to
mark, and converting these consecrated slabs into
paving-stones ?
We had at Oakham some picturesque groups
of these monumental stones; all now are reduced
to a dead level, apparently for the sole purpose of
providing a commodious play-ground for the
parish school.
Cannot a churchyard be set in order without-
scattering to the wind the bones of the parishioners,
and destroying their tombstones ? (?).
SERFDOM IN ENGLAND.
(284 §. vi. 90.)
Your correspondent, Mr. KensineTon, has been
misinformed. There have been no serfs in Eng-
land for at least two centuries. We have not as
yet, probably never shall have, evidence to prove
the exact date when all Englishmen became free.
It would, however, be very difficult to find villains
anywhere except in the law books after the acces-
sion of Queen Elizabeth. How long the villain
continued to be a part of the English constitution
172
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(204 §. VI. 189., Ava. 28, ’58,
in the imagination of our lawyers, it is not easy
to tell. A form of manumission, or “ Release
from Villenage,” is given in the fourth edition of
The Compleat Clerk, Containing the best Forms of
all Sorts of Presidents for Conveyances and Assur-
ances and other Instruments now in use and practise,
§c. London, mpctxxvu.; and it is not unlikely
that it continued to be reprinted among forms
“ now in use” till a much later period. As it is
probable that few of your readers have ever seen
such a document, it is worth printing once
again: —
“ To all fo whom these Presents shall come, &c. T.H.,
Lord of the Mannor of D., sendeth Greeting. WHEREAS
A. B., otherwise called A.B., our Native Son of C. B.,
otherwise C. B. our Native belonging, or appendant to
our Mannor of D. in the County of E., was begotten in
Villenage, and for such a one, and as such a one was
commonly called, held, had and reputed openly, publicly,
and privately. Know ve, that I, the said T. H., for divers
good and lawful causes me thereto moving, for me and
my heirs for ever manumitted, released, and from the
yoak of Servitude and Villenage discharged, and by
these my Letters Patents do manumit, free, discharge the
said A.B, with all his Sequels begotten or to be begotten,
with all his Goods and Chattels, Lands and Tenements
by him already bought or hereafter to be bought what-
soever. Know YE also, that 1 the said T. H. to have
Remised, Released, and for me my Heirs, &c. hath quit-
claimed, and by this my present Writing do remit, re-
lease, and quitclaim unto the said A. B. and his Heirs,
and all his Sequels, all and all manner of Actions real
and personal, Suits, Quarrels, Services, Challenges, Tres-
passes, Debts and Demands whatsoever, which against
the said A. B. or any of the Heirs of his Sequels, or any
of them, I have or had, or which I or my Heirs hereafter
might have by reason of the Servitude and Villenage
aforesaid, or for any other cause whatsoever, from the
beginning of the World until the day of the making of
these presents; so that neither I the said T. H. nor my
Heirs, nor any other by or for us, or in our names, any
action, right, title, claim, interest or demand of Villenage
or Servitude by the King’s Writ, or by any other means
whatsoever against the said A. B. or his Sequels begotten
or to be begotten, or against the Goods, Chattels, Lands,
and Tenements, purchased or hereafter to be purchased
from henceforth may exact, claim, or challenge, at any
time hereafter, but that we be wholly and for ever barred
by these Presents. And I, the said T. H. and my Heirs,
the said A. B., with all his Sequels begotten or to be be-
gotten Free men against all men will warrant for ever by
these presents. In Witnzss, &c.”
Although slavery had died out in England
ages before, it yet remained in full vigour in the
mining districts of Scotland till about eighty
years ago, and was not finally abolished until
quite the close of the last century. Until the
year 1775 colliers and salters were their masters’
property as absolutely as the serfs of the middle
ages. Little seems to be recorded of their con-
dition; but as, under the most humane and en-
lightened system of management, underground
labourers are ever the most degraded of the popu-
lation, we may be sure that when to this was
added the farther debasement of personal slavery,
their lot must have been very dreadful, In that
year an act was passed (15 Geo. III. cap. 28.)
releasing these people from bondage by a gradual
process. All persons beginning to work after the
passing of the act were to be considered free ; but
those who had already worked could only obtain
their freedom after a term of years, and then
only by an expensive process. ‘The consequence
was, that until the ‘passing of the act of 1799
(39 Geo. III. cap. 39.), which declared that all
colliers “shall be free from their servitude,”
there were thousands in a state of slavery.
Epwarp PEacock.
The Manor, Bottesford, Brigg.
GLASTONBURY AND WELLS CONCORD OF 1327.
(2"7 S. vi. 106.)
I would suggest that the latter paragraphs of
this very interesting document should be read as
follows : —
“ Furthermore, that the Dean and his successors may
have Common of Pasture for all manner of Cattle, also
Turbary [turf for fuel] in the moiety [half] which re- ~~
maineth to the Abbot, and have Hogsties [pigsties] in
the same moiety, and take Ollers [alder-wood ] and soil
to repair them.
“ And the Abbot to have the like Common of [q. and]
Hogsties in the Dean’s moiety.
“ And that all the Tenants of the Dean and Abbot free
and villains, and other their nearest neighbour’s tenants,
may have Common of Pasture and Turbary in both the
moieties of the moor called Yealmore (at this present not
enclosed) as they wont to have,
« And to build and repair Hogsties, and all their Cattle
to chase and rechase to the water for ever.”
The words “build” and “repair” might be ap-
plied to pigsties, but not to hogget or hog sheep ;
and the phrase, “ Common of hogs,” or “ hoggets,”
I have never seen: and all the commons that I know
of, are either for “ sheep,” for “‘ cows,” for “ horses,
oxen, cows, and sheep,” or for “all manner of
cattle.” (In later records, “ omnimoda animalia.”)
If the phrase in the Concord, “ comon of hog-
sties,” be read “common and hogsties,” there ap-
pears to be no difficulty.
4 Dr. Bosworth, in his Anglo-Saxon Dictionary,
as: —
« AuER, the alder tree.
Atet. Fire, combustibles.”
These words being, no doubt, pronounced “oller”
and “ ollet :” a fuel house being in this neighbour-
hood still called an “ ollet house.”
Tf Ina could inform us whether alder trees
grow at the place in question, or, better still, if he
could refer to the original concord, which is pro-
bably in Latin, or possibly Norman, he would in
the former case do much to solve the difficulties ;
and in the latter explain the matter beyond doubt,
as the Latin words of the original concord would
not present any of the doubts which arise on the
English translation. F, A. Carrineton.
Ogbourne St. George.
and §, VI. 1394 Ave. 28. °58.]
THE ‘TESTAMENT OF THE TWELVE PATRIARCHS,
(2"4 S, vi. 88.)
A very good copy of this book (which Dibdin
calls “one of the most popular manuals of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries”) is now be-
fore me. The title-page is the same as that of the
copy referred to by G. N., but is an earlier edi-
tion. ‘London: printed by MZ. Clark for the
Company of Stationers, 1681.” It has in the lower
half of the page a very good woodcut, within an
oval, in the style of Le Petit Bernard, which I
take to be the Israelites dancing before the golden
calf; and has a full-length figure on a single page,
with verses beneath, before each “ Testament.”
These woodcuts, though originally good, have evi-
dently seen considerable service. It is in black
letter, small 12mo. After an epistle “ To the
Christian Reader,” signed “ Richard Day,” of five
pages, comes —
“The Testament of Je made at his "death to his
Twelve sons, the Patriarchs, concerning what should be-
tide them in the last days; gathered out of Genesis, 48.
49,, and added unto this Book.”
In the middle of this page is a woodcut of Jacob
bolstered up in bed with his sons about him, in
the same style as that on the title-page. The
following lines are below : —
t * Come hearken my Sons, two things I give,
My blessing, and my ban ;
The first to them that godly live ;
The last to wicked man.”
This Testament of Jacob is on the six following
pages. ‘Then follow on 133 pages without pagin-
ation “ The Testament of the Patriarchs ” in their
order, and it concludes with the account in two
pages how these Testaments were first found, and
translated out of Greek into Latin. It appears
from the Epistle to the Christian Reader that this
Testament of Jacob was added by Richard Day,
son of the famous printer John Day, who pub-
lished editions of the book in 1577 and 1581.
From the title-page of this last edition, as given
by Dibdin (“ Now Englished by A. G.”) the
English translation is ascribed to Arthur Golding.
The Testaments themselves, as your remarks have
shown, are apocryphal. Watt in his Bib. Brit.,
article “ Wuiston,” however, gives a list of Dis-
sertations by him, one of which is “‘ A Dissertation
to prove the Testaments of the Twelve Patriarchs
equally Canonical. 1727.”
An early possessor of my oy has enriched it
on a blank page with his MS. address to the
Christian Reader. The first verse is as follows
(there are six in all): —
“ Here is the patriarch’s Life
and ekg ag
But to beleeue in Christ is true
John 6 cha, [Saluation }.
and y° 47 verse,”
Act 4th 12
NOTES AND QUERIES.
173
A subsequent owner, “ Mary Cox, 1713,” sub-
joins this to her autograph : —
* In serueing God if I neglect my nebour,
My zeal hath lost its proof and I my Labour.”
INVOLUNTARY VERSIFICATION,
(24 §. vi. 121.)
The following appeared in the Atheneum of
August 15, 1846 (No. 981.): it will correct and
amplify some of Mr. Nicuots’s instances : —
“ The Master of Trinity College, Dr. Whewell, a for-
tunate man in many respects, was yet unfortunate enough,
five and twenty years ago, to fall into one of Nature’s
traps. He made some verses in the same manner in
which M. Jourdain made prose. In his work on Me-
chanics, he happened to write literatim and verbatim,
though not lineatim, as follows :—
_“ © There is no force, however great,
Can stretch a cord, however fine,
Into a horizontal line,
Which is accurately straight.’
“ The author will never hear the last of this :—he can-
not expect it. Seeing we know not what edition of this
tetrastich, the other day, in one of the reviews, we thought
that possibly the legitimate use might be made of it.
The legitimate use of an accidental versification is the
justification, by means of it, of some existing stanza. No
kind of rhythm or metre is permanently pleasing to the
ear, unless it be one of those into which the ear sometimes
falls of itself. Some one (we forget who) of our older
critics, in illustration of iambic metre, says, ‘ Such verse
we make when we are writing prose; such verse we
make in common conyersation.’ Now, it so happens —
and we believe has not been noticed — that Dr. Whewell’s
fit of the absent muse precisely copies a French stanza,
used, among others, by Voltaire,—as in the following ad-
vice to the English : —
¢ Travaillez pour les connoisseurs
De tous les tems, de tous les ages,
Et répandez sur vos ouvrages
La simplicité de vos meeurs.’
A little before the occurrence of the preceding, Prof.
Woodhouse, in his Treatise on Astronomy, was more un-
fortunate than Mr. Whewell ;—for he only made the first
half of a stanza,—and left the undergraduates to add the
second. To understand the meaning, it must be remem-
bered that Mr. Woodhouse was then superintending, for
the University, the completion of the Observatory, which
was to be his own official residence; and some dissatis-
faction had been expressed at the expense of ornamenting
the grounds. So, between them, Woodhouse and the
wags made the following : —
“ ¢ Tf a spectator
Be at the equator, P
At the point represented by A :—
So says Mr, Woodhouse,
Who lives in the good house
For which other people must pay.’
“ The review above alluded to takes notice of an older
commencement of a stanza, from ‘ Smith’s Optics,’ which
has not yet found its other half; —we venture to suggest
one; —
: *¢ Tf parallel rays
Come contrary ways,
And fall upon opposite sides ; —
174
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 8. VI. 139., Aue. 28, *58.
Says one to the other,
Oh, brother! oh, brother!
They make us take terrible rides.
So far the Atheneum. I may add that old
Fuller's translation of Ovid’s precatory verse has
been made the basis*of a story about Dr. Watts,
who is made to have been afflicted with involun-
tary versification in his childhood, and to have
propitiated his father as follows : —
“ Pray, father, do some pity take,
And I will no more verses make.”
There is an instance of successive verses, I
think, in the third part of Dickens’s Christmas
Carol, beginning —
“ Far in this den of infamous resort.”
999
M.
Add to the instances noted by Mr. Nicnors
the following, which have been extracted from
the most popular works of Mr. Charles Dickens.
They are written in blank verse, of irregular
metre and rhythms, common with Southey, Shel-
ley, and others : —
“ NELLY’s FUNERAL.
(From Oliver Twist.)
«“ And now the bell — the bell
She had so often heard by night and day,
And listened to with solemn pleasure,
F’en asa living voice —
Rung its remorseless toll for her,
So young, so beautiful, so good.
“ Decrepit age, and vigorous life,
And blooming youth, and helpless infancy,
Poured forth — on crutches, in the pride of strength
And health, in the full blush
Of promise, the mere dawn of life —
To gather round hertomb. Old men were there,
Whose eyes were dim
And senses failing ~
Grandames who might have died ten years ago,
And still been old —the deaf, the blind, the lame,
The palsied,
The living dead in many shapes and forms,
To see the closing of this early grave.
What was the death it would shut in
To that which still could crawl and creep above it!
“ Along the crowded path they bare her now;
Pure as the new-fallen snow
That covered it; whose day on earth
Had been as fleeting.
Under that porch, where she sat when Heaven
In mercy brought her to that peaceful spot,
_ She passed again, and the old church
Received her in its quiet shade.”
“ Oh! it is hard to take to heart
The lesson that such deaths will teach,
But let no man reject it,
For it is one that all must learn,
And is a mighty, universal Truth.
When Death strikes down the innocent and young,
For every fragile form from which he lets
The parting spirit free,
A hundred virtues rise,
In shapes of mercy, charity, and love,
To walk the world and bless it.
Of every tear
That sorrowing mortals shed on such green graves,
Some good is born, some gentler nature comes.”
Throughout the whole of the above only two
unimportant words have been omitted—“ in” and
“its”; “ grandames” has been substituted for
“‘ crandmothers,” and “e’en” for “ almost.” And
the following is from the concluding paragraph of
Nicholas Nickleby : —
“ The grass was green above the dead boy’s grave,
Trodden by feet so small and light,
That not a daisy drooped its head
Beneath their pressure.
Through all the spring and summer time
Garlands of fresh flowers, wreathed by infant hands,
Rested upon the stone,”
A somewhat similar kind of versification in the
prose may be discovered in the 77th Chapter of
Barnaby Rudge. B.
The interesting paper on this subject in “N. &
Q.” induces me to express an opinion I have long
entertained, that Shakspeare often wrote in in-
voluntary measure when he intended his minor
characters to speak in prose; and that, in fact, he
could not help adopting rhythmical language for
them.
IT am aware of Mr. Coxtier’s reasons for “ the
constant confusion between verse and prose no-
ticeable in the printed productions of Shakspeare ;”
but cannot believe that the poet intended lines of
verse in many passages which are printed as such
in modern editions.
Tn the first and second folios, the description of
Queen Mab (Romeo and Juliet, Act I. Se. 4.) is
printed as prose, except the last sentence. But in
the English Parnassus (1677, p.337.), by Josua
Poole, the following lines are quoted as distinct
lines of measure; and they are the whole of the
imperfect quotation from Romeo and Juliet : —
“ Drawn by a team of little Atomies:
The Waggon-spokes made of a Spinner’s legs ;
The cover of the wings of Grasshoppers,
Her traces of the smallest Spider’s web,
Her collars of the Moon-shine’s wat’ry beams,
Her Wagoner a small gray-coated Gnat,
Her Charriot is an empty Hasel Nut
Made by a Squirrel.”
It may be observed that the possessive or geni-
tive cases are here all marked by an apostrophe ;
whereas such was not the rule at an early date in
the seventeenth century.
Queries. Whence did Josua Poole derive his
authority for division of the lines? When was
the rule established for marking the genitive case
by an apostrophe ?
I can point to one example of the kind in the
first folio edition of Romeo and Juliet ; and I may
add that the definitions of this mark in Bailey,
Johnson, and Webster require correction. J, R.
ond §, VI. 139. Ave. 28. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
175
In Mr. Nicuots’s very interesting note, he
cites as from Tacitus:
“ Auguriis patrum et prisca formidine sacram.”
I cannot find it. A more particular reference
would much oblige.* J. W. F.
Replies ta Minar Queries.
William Tyndale (2"4 §S. vi. 132.) —- No impor-
tant discovery has been made since Mr. Anderson
published his Annals relative to this illustrious
man. S. M.S. must be very careful in using any
information derived from Anderson. His ex-
tracts from MSS. and printed books are full of
grievous blunders. In his effort to exalt Tyndale
at the expense of Coverdale, he has selected pas-
sages from the New Test. in vol.i. pages 537. and
538., occupying forty-six lines, which are given as
literal. In these lines will be found 261 errors!
What renders it more unpardonable is that the
reprints both of Coverdale and Tyndale are ac-
curate. His errors, variations, and omissions, in
copying letters and documents to which I referred
him in the British Museum are surprisingly numer-
ous. In Ridley’s Letter, vol. i. p. 152., which An-
derson says “‘ we give entire with the exception of
avery few words which cannot be deciphered,”
he has omitted one hundred and twenty words.
I copied the whole letter, which is most deeply in-
teresting. If S. M.S. will favour me with a visit
copies of these and other documents may be in-
spected. We yet want an accurate history of the
English Bible, an imperial 8vo. illustrated, piquant,
readable. G. Orror.
Victoria Park, Hackney.
Derivation of “ Sash” Windows (2"4 S. vi. 147.)
— Sasse, in old English, was a lock or sluice. In
Dutch, also, a sluice is sas. May not ‘sash win-
dow” have been originally “sasse window,” or
“sas window?” i. e. a window formed like a
sluice, to let up and down. With this accords the
Italian definition of a sasse or sluice: “ Quella
chiusura de legname che si fa calare da alto a
basso, per impedire il passaggio all’ acque.” On
similar grounds, a sash window is sometimes de-
scribed in vernacular French as a window ‘a’
la guillotine.”
This view of the subject, however, by no means
forbids our connecting “sash window” with the
Fr. chassis ; for there seems to have been some
former relationship between chdssis, sasse, and
sas. Tuomas Boys.
Ancient Seal (2™ §. vi. 154.) —H. T. W.’s seal
has produced a learned disquisition from Mr.
Eastwoop, but which, I beg to submit, is rather
beyond the mark. The seal, it appears to me, is
quite innocent of the black art, or any dealings
with mercury and magic. It belongs to a class,
[* Vide De Moribus Germania, cap, xxxix.]
by no means unfrequent, in which the legend of
the seal is intended as a token of good will, fide-
lity, love, or some such quality, in one correspon-
dent towards the other. Thus I have before me
impressions of seals with these inscriptions: “Je
su prive,” “I am private, or secret ;” “Je su sel
d’amour lel,” “I am the seal of true love.” Ac-
cordingly, I decipher H. T. W.’s seal thus: —
“ Je su sel
Jolis e gai e lel.”
“Tam a seal, pretty, and gay, and true ;”
which is, at any rate, a simpler explanation than
Mr. Eastwoop’s. What the separate letter “c,”
following the legend, may mean, I cannot say;
nor do I see anything cabalistic in the device.
The double square is a common medieval figure ;
and the head, dog, and branch form, no doubt,
one of the vebuses so pleasant to the fancy of our
forefathers. Very possibly, they may allude to
the three terms of the inscription; and the long-
haired head be intended to represent the gaiety, the
tree or branch the beauty, and the dog the truth
or fidelity. ‘Lege tege” is also found on many
seals as a quibbling motto. I have one which
reads “ Tecta tege, lecta lege.” The seal must be
a good example of the class; and I should be
glad to possess an impression, if the owner would
permit. C. R. Mannrine.
Diss Rectory, Norfolk.
Impressions on Seals (2"2§. v. 171. 225. 303.)
— Where the impression is taken upon card for
permanent preservation in a cabinet, I should
strongly recommend your readers to melt the
wax by holding the card over the flame, and rub-
bing the end of the stick of wax over the surface ;
or else by breaking off a few small pieces of the
sealing-wax, and melting them on the card in the
same way. Hirron Henegvry.
Daniel Quare (2° S. vi. 13.)—A patent was
granted to Quare, Aug. 2, 1695, for the invention
of a portable weather- glass, or barometer, “ which,”
in the words of the patent, “may be removed and
carried to any place, though turned upside down,
without spilling one drop of the quicksilver, or
letting any air into the tube.” W. D. Macray.
Swearing (2"2 §. v. 434.) — Your correspon-
dent Mr. Huauzs has given, as above, an instance
of a penalty imposed for using profane language:
allow me to note an account, given in the Chelms-
Jord/Chronicle some little time back, of the pre-
sentation of a testimonial to commemorate a
Jengthened non-indulgence in that particular
luxury :—
“During the past week handbills have been posted in
and about Braintree, announcing the presentation of a
*‘moke’ (donkey) to Henry Ogan, by the landlord of
the Bird-in-Hand Inn, as a reward for the faithful per-
formance of a promise not to swear or use profane lan-
guage for the term of six months. ‘The novel gift was
176
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 8, VI. 139., Au, 28, 758,
accordingly on the 24th instant placed in a cart drawn
by six other ‘neddies, and a procession was formed,
headed by a pair of horses and a vehicle decorated with
evergreens and colours, and containing a brass band and
the hero, Ogan; and after parading the principal streets
of the town returned to the Bird-in-Hand, where, before
separating, they were entertained with an abundant sup-
ply of good cheer.”
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Brother of Simon Fraser, Lord Lovat (2"° 8. v.
335.) — Rev. Wm. Fraser, B.C.L., Alton, Staf-
fordshire, requested information respecting the
family of Fraser of Loyat.
The writer being much interested in the clear-
ing up of the uncertainty existing on the points
mentioned by Mr. Frasxr, has eagerly antici-
pated the reply of some well-informed correspon-
dent; but, as no person has answered the queries,
and as the writer has attempted to investigate the
matter, and possesses some little, though very
uncertain information, he, in the absence of better,
has much pleasure in offering it, and earnestly
begs correction where wrong.
The Fraser who killed the piper in a brawl was,
I believe, either the younger brother or eldest
son of Simon Lord Lovat, who was beheaded (I
invite correction), but, at all events, he, had not
Lord Lovat suffered attainder, was the heir to the
title and estates.
He was generally supposed to have fled to
America, from whence claimants to the title, on
the attainder being reversed, induced by this tra-
dition, have appeared; but no one has yet suc-
ceeded in producing the slightest evidence to prove
he did take refuge in America.
Rev. Mr. Fraser says “he is said to have fled
into Wales, and to have died there.” May I ask
whence he derived this information ? — because,
though haying paid much attention to this point,
and personally acquainted with many members
of the Loyat family, I heard it only once be-
fore, in one family, which perhaps never men-
tioned it before, and never has since.
This tradition states he fled into Glamorgan-
shire, and that after some years had elapsed he
called himself indifferently Fraser and Lovat, by
way of maintaining a species of identity. He mar-
ried, and had issue, but whether any male I am
ignorant, but believe he had: however, one of his
daughters espoused David Thomas, Gent., of
Glynn-Nedd, Glamorgan, whose daughter by that
marriage was the grandmother of Major Hewett
of Tyr-Mab-Ellis, Glamorgan (vide Burke’s Dic-*
tionary of Landed Gentry, 1858), who, together
with an old lady, a widow, whose name I forget, bu
whose maiden name, | think, was Fraser, represents
this Fraser or Lovat (whether an impostor or
not), and who I believe possesses full and un-
doubted proofs of the whole affair, and, had she
been a male, of her right to the title,
Major Hewett is a gentleman of great courtesy,
and he would, I am sure, be happy to give names
and dates, and every information in his power to
Mr. Fraser.
With respect to evidence of claimants’ proceed~
ings, a namesake, Wm. Fraser, Esq., W. S., 41.
Albany Street, Edinburgh, an amateur genealo-
gist, will, I am sure, on application, afford all in-
formation. Campo Ixuup.
Lotus, §c. (297 §. iv. 195. 221.; y. 138.) —In
looking over the Egyptian-rooms in the British
Museum a few days ago, I was much struck with
the offering to Osiris, which consists of a T shaped
altar, in which is placed a cake of a roundish form,
while the Lotus-flower and stalk curve oyer the
other two. This seems as if it might bear upon
the questio veaata of the lotus and cake of India.
It may be an accidental coincidence, but it is a”
singular one, that I have seen the lotus and circle
represented at the summit of every division of a
curved iyory Chinese fan (Buddhist) ; and I am
told that among the Mahommedans the same form
bears the name of the Prophet's fingers, and also
at the same time resembles in a most striking
manner the Ordnance mark, the so-called level
and broad arrow, which we behold scattered all
over England, from Cornhill to Cornwall ; while
the little roadside plant, the bird’s-foot trefoil, also
gives this name, and bears the name of lotus.
May not this likewise constitute the charm of
“the five-leaved shamrock?” I should feel greatly
obliged if any of your readers can throw any light
on these curious coincidences. Might not this
universal sign be made use of in engendering feel-
ings of brotherhood between ourselves, Hindoos,
Buddhists, and Mahommedans ? W. TELt.
Towcester.
“ An Assailant of the Mathematical Sciences”
(2"2 §. vi. 125.) — Prorgssor De Morean at this
reference tells us of
“An assailant of the mathematical sciences of no mean
name, who was so little versed in the meaning of the most
elementary terms that, in an attempt of his own to be ma-
thematical, he first declares two quantities to be one and the
same quantity, and then proceeds to state that of these two
identical quantities the greater the one, the less is the other.”
I do not say the case is incredible: but it is so
extraordinary that I should be personally obliged
to him if he would give me the name of the as-
sailant in question, and a reference to that work
in which this strange contradiction occurs.
C. Mansrietp IneLEBy.
Dryden's Lines on Milion (2°4 S. iv. 368,) —I
have an old note which confirms I. Y.’s opinion ;
but at the same time shows that Dryden was a
borrower from Salvaggi, who wrote thus ; —
“ Grecia Mxonidem, jactet sibi Roma Maronem;
Anglia Miltonum jactat utrique parem.”
Eric.
Ville Marie, Canada.
‘
Qed 8, VI, 139., AvG. 28. °58,]
NOTES AND QUERIES,
177
Kaul Dereg and Goldsmith (2° 8. iy. 309.) —
At the above reference I queried as to whom
Goldsmith, in one of his Essays, intended by the
first-mentioned names; and I then hoped that
one of your Irish readers would answer the ques-
tion. This has not been done; but I have myself
since found, unaided, an explanation in the de-
lightful little book of Mr. Wilde, Irish Popular
Superstitions, published by Orr & Co., London,
. 99.
. Cathal (pronounced Kaul) Crovedearg, or the
red-handed, was the illegitimate son of Turlough
More O’Conor, the brother of Roderick, and last
of the Irish monarchs. Through the persecutions
of the queen he was compelled to flee to a distant
province, where, in the garb of a peasant, he sup-
ported himself by manual labour. At length the
King of Connaught died; and search was then
made for this his son, who was afterwards dis-
covered and crowned : —
* Of him,” Mr. Wilde says, “there are many romantic
tales and superstitious legends still lingering with the
people in the vicinity (7. e. of Ballintober, near Castle-
bar), which, were they woven into a novel, would far
surpass most modern works of fiction.”
To these adventures of Cathal, Goldsmith re-
ferred, when he said :
“ Eyery country has its traditions, which, either too
minute, or not sufficiently authentic to receive historical
sanction, are handed down among the yulgar, and serve
at once to instruct and amuse them.”
This allusion of Goldsmith to a memory of his
boyhood, to a romantic fact in the Celtic tradi-
tions of his country, is as remarkable as it is
touching, and must have startled as well as puz-
zled the cockney literateurs of his circle. With
this exception, and the great Dean’s translation of
*O’Rourke’s Feast,” I haye never met with any
reminiscence in the Irish writers of that and the
preceding age of the folk lore of their own country.
hey might have been Englishmen, for any na-
tional elements to be found in their literature
before the Scottish success of Sir Walter Scott
shamed Irish authors into their present splendid
‘national literature. The present generation would
gladly exchange eyen The Vicar of Wakefield
or a novel of the same genial Oliver, equally
true in feeling, and enchanting in description, but
Hibernian in its characteristics. ja ope @H
Blue and Buff (2° 8. y. 304.; vi. 76.) —I be-
lieve that the blue coat and buff waistcoat, both
with plain gilt buttons, had no connexion with
the Lord George Gordon riots of 1780. My father
resided in London in 1780, and I have often heard
him mention the blue cockade; but never any-
thing buff, or any distinguishing dress, as con-
nected with these riots. My own impression is,
that the blue coat and buff waistcoat, both with
plain gilt buttons, were introduced by the Right
Hon. Charles James Fox, when leader of the
Whig party, and worn by the statesmen of that
party. Ihave seen portraits of Mr. Fox so at-
tired, and I haye also seen this costume worn by
the Marquis of Lansdowne; and I think by Lord
Radnor, and the late Sir Francis Burdett, who
were not likely to have worn in my time a cos-
tume introduced in the “No Popery” riots of
1780, as all three were, I belieye, in favour of
Catholic emancipation.
In the reign of King George III. the Windsor
uniform was introduced. It was a blue coat with
red collar and cuffs, and it was worn by the king’s
personal friends, and is still worn by those at-
tached to the Court of the Sovereign; and when
King George IV. was Prince of Wales, or, as he
preferred being styled, “Prince,” his personal
friends wore what was called “the Prince’s uni-
form,’—a blue coat and white waistcoat, each
having gilt buttons, bearing the Prince’s plume,
and the letters ““G. P.;” which, when he became
Regent, were altered to *G. P. R.”
F. A. Carrineton.
Ogbourne St. George,
Malle. de Scudéri (2°2 §. y. 274.) — Madeleine
de Scudéri was born at Hayre-de-Grace in 1607,
and died in 1704, at the age of ninety-four. A
good account of her life and writings will be
found in the French Biographje Universelle, Mo-
reri, &c., to which works I would refer R. H. S.
of Brompton, as he has probably consulted the
English biographical dictionaries, where the no-
tices of this clever author are rather meagre; but
that in Charles Knight's English Cyclopedia of
Biography (vol. y. pp. 375, 376.), though brief, is
tolerably comprehensive. I am not aware whe-
ther a separate memoir of this “Queen of Parisian
Blue-Stockings,” as she has been styled, has ever
been published, even in the country which gave
her birth. A.§, A.
Cross and Pile (1* §. vi. 886. 513.3; vii. 24.
487, 560. 631.; x. 181.)—JIn the discussion on
the origin of the term pile, in this connexion, no
mention has been made of the derivation given by
Mr. J. A. Montagu, in a foot-note on p. 7. of his
admirable Guide to the Study of Heruldry (Ato.,
Pickering, 1840). He says: —
“ The old game of ‘cross and pile’ (our modern heads
and tails), derived its name from the cross, and wedge-
like shape of the shield upon some coins.”
Qu., Was the pile-side the obverse, or the re-
verse? Toonz (apud ‘N. & Q.” 1* S. vi. 513.),
says the latter ; Cuenanp (Zdid. vii. 560.) affirms,
as positively, the former. Adverting to the last
reference, 1 may suggest that pile was a cant or
punning translation of the Latin cuneus (a wedge,
or pile), which Crexanp there asserts was the
term used for the “ coin,” 7. e. the obverse : ‘‘ from
cune, or kyn, the head.” Acue.
178
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2n4 S. VI. 139., Aue. 28. 58.
Lord's Day, not Sabbath (2"4 §. vi. 148.) — The
practice of calling the Lord’s Day by the Jewish
name Sabbath originated in the sixteenth century,
when that mighty engine for good and for evil,
the printing-press, put the Bible into the hands
of thousands, who, in their indiscriminating No-
Popery zeal, confounded the Old and New Testa-
ments, the Law and the Gospel. In vain did the
leading Reformers combat the rabbinical notions
and practices of Anabaptists and Puritans; but
those self-willed Judaical Christians persisted in
going “thrice as far as the Jews themselves in
their gross and carnal superstition of Sabbath
worship” (Calvin, Jnstit. vili. 34.). In reference
to the same outburst of fanatical error, the lan-
guage of Luther was no less just and emphatic :—
“Tf anywhere the (Sun-)day is made holy for the mere
day’s sake —if anywhere any one sets up its observance
upon a Jewish foundation —then I order you to work on
it, to ride on it, to dance on it, to feast on it, to do any-
thing that shall reprove this encroachment upon Chris-
tian liberty.” — Quoted by Coleridge, in his Table Talk,
vol. ii. p. 316.
Cranmer, too, sympathised as little with the
Judaisers of this country, and scrupled not to
direct his clergy upon the first fitting occasion to
teach the people that “ they would ‘grievously of-
fend God if they abstained from working on Sun-
days in harvest-time.” It was reserved, however,
for priestly intolerance in a later day, when vainly
endeavouring to enforce by penal measures uni-
formity of faith and discipline among English
Protestants, to expurgate (practically at least)
that glorious apostolical chapter on Christian
liberty, namely, the 14th of Romans, and thereby
to perpetuate error and weaken the bands of
charity. Hence the names of Paley, Arnold,
Whately, Powell, et td genus omne, are not unfre-
quently classed with the fautors of heresy by a
certain section of our branch of the Catholic
Church. B.
Cricket (2° §. vi. 133.)—In reply to Lx-
FEBYRE, I would suggest his trying to find a small
book by J. Nyren, edited by Mr. Chas. Cowden
Clarke, and published 1833. A representation of
this game as it used to be played is in the Pavilion
at Lord's; as are also two old-fashioned bats. A
history of the game is certainly wanted, and if any
one is induced to undertake it, I would suggest
his searching the records of the Hambleton Club,
one of the oldest clubs in England. Some few
years back these records were all in good order,
as I heard from one of its then oldest members.
The Duchess of Barri, after looking on at a
cricket match for some two hours, is reported to
have asked when the game would commence.
GaIND.
Riccardo Mussardo (2™' §. iii. 892.) —He was
no doubt a member of the family which gave its
name to a parish in this county, now known as |
Miserdine, formerly as Green Hamsteed, granted
by the Conqueror with twenty-seven other manors
to Hascoit Musard, where his descendants long
remained seated, This Hascoit had, according to
Sir Robert Atkyns, a son and heir named Richard,
who, as the only individual of that name occurring
in the pedigree, is probably the subject of Eric’s
Query, which I repeat,—Is anything known of
his history ? Cooper Hirt.
Gloucester.
Wells Library (2°78. v. 57.) —I am happy to
relate a very different story from that given by
your correspondent, Ina. About a month before
the date of his letter, 1 happened to be detained
by a mistake in an appointment the whole of a
very wet day at Wells. On inquiring about the
library, the key was immediately brought me, and
every facility afforded of a thorough inspection of
the books. I have passed many long days in our
English libraries, and in those of France, Italy, &c.,
and never experienced more courtesy and atten-
tion than at the library of Wells Cathedral. A. A.
Women in Parliament (2° 8. vi. 12.) —The
following note may possibly elicit some farther
information on the subject : —
“ Tt is recorded, that among the persons returned to the
Parliament of 1361 (35 Edward III.), were ‘ Marie, Coun-
tesse de Norff; Alianor, Countesse de Ormond; Philippa,
Countesse de March; Agnes, Countesse de Pembrook;
and Catharine, Countesse de Atholl.’ In the preceding
year also, there had been writs tested at Roynton, on the
5th of April, issued to divers Earls, Bishops, and to four
Abbesses, requiring their attendance at Westminster on,
the morrow of the Trinity, for the purpose of treating of
an aid for the making of the King’s eldest son a Knight,
&c. It does not appear, however, that any ladies ever
actually took their seats in Parliament by virtue of these
summonses; but there are numerous instances on record
of both squires and knights having sat in the House of
Lords in right of their wives.”
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Provision and Intention: Predecease (24 8. vi.
65.) — The narrative concerning Heale House is
so very clearly written, which stories about de-
scent often are not, that I am tempted to find
fault with one word in the heading. It was not
the provision of the will which was defeated, but
the intention. The legal rights which pass under
a will all pass under its provisions; and one of
them is the right, under certain circumstances, to
cut off an entail. Ishould say that.Robert Hyde’s
previsions did not come true. What is to be said
for the verb to predecease? ‘To say that A died
before B is shorter by a letter than to say that
A predeceased B, and has a better sound. I
have several times seen this word; and I should
like to raise a feeling against it. M.
“ Fagle and Arrow” (2"4 S, vi. 78.) — Jeremy
Taylor, Sermon on Via Intelligentia, init.
CEPI RE:
2nd §, VI. 139., Aua. 28. *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
179:
Chapel Scala Celi (2°*8. vi. 111.)—The chapel
of Scala Celi was originally founded at Windsor ;
but in 1564, Pope Julius, at the instance of Henry
VIL. removed it to Westminster, and the number
of its priests was then increased from seven to ten.
Margaret of Richmond, the king’s mother, ob-
tained an indulgence for it, by which they who
heard or said mass in it had equal remission of
sins as in the Scala Celi at Rome. See Dugdale’s
Monasticon, i. 320.; Rymer’s Federa, vols. v. 4.,
xii. 565. 591. 672., xiii. 102.; and ‘*N. & Q.” i.
366. 402. 455., ii. 285. 451. WALI:
In “N. & Q.” (1S. ii. 285.), I pointed out a
similar bequest to this altar at Westminster. The
“author or editor” of the article in the Surrey
Archeol. Soc. Proc. will of course be able to cor-
roborate his note, to which F. §. A. alludes; but I
venture to add some authorities : —
“ Boston. In 1526, Henry VIII. procured for the
brethren and sisters of Our Lady’s Guild in 8. Botolph’s
church at Boston, a confirmation of the ancient privilege,
that any one coming on Friday to 8S. Mary’s Chapel
should have as much remission as if he went to the Chapel
of Scala Coeli at Rome.”—Foxe’s Acts and Mon. v. 364-5.
“ Westminster. Pope Alexander VI. and Pope Julius,
in 1504, granted the same indulgences to persons visiting
5. Mary’s Chapel, built by Henry VII., as were enjoyed
by those worshipping at Our Lady’s Chapel of Scala
Ceeli in Rome. — Rymer, Feed. v. p.iv.; Dugdale, Monas-
ticon, i. 320.
- “ Norwich. Our Lady’s Chapel in the Church of the |
Austin Canons, at Norwich, was called Scala Celi; being |
‘the only chapel, except that of the same name at West-
minster, and that of Our Lady in S. Botolph’s at Boston,
that I find to have the same privileges and indulgences
as the Chapel of Scala Ceeli at Rome,” &c.
Mackenzie Watcort, M.A..
Berners Street Hoar (2™ S. vi. 69. 117.) —
There is a graphic account of it in No. 143.
(May, 1842) of the Quarterly Review.* To the
derivation, which is highly probable, it may be
added that hocus pocus is a noun substantive older
than the Restoration. Phillips, in his World of |
Words, makes it mean a conjuror; not, as in later
times, a conjuration. A. Dre Morean.
Arms of Bruce and the Earls of Carrick (2 8.
vi. 135.) — Your correspondent A. S. A. of Bar-
rackpore, E. I., will find some interesting infor-
mation which may be of use to him in the compil-
ing of his “ Synopsis of the Peerage of Scotland,”
in reference to the Carricks, from the examination
of a small work, entitled
“Some Account of the Ancient Earldom of Carrick, by
Andrew Carrick, Esq., M.D.: to which is prefixed No-
tices of the Earldom after it came into the Families of De
_ and Stewart, by James Maidment, Esq., Advo-
cate,
published at Edinburgh in 1857.
Edinburgh.
fides Eo
(* By the late J. G. Lockhart, Esq.—Ep. ]
Lines in “ Eikon Basilike” (2"4 S. v. 393.) —In
my copy of Hikon Basilike, printed at the Hague
by Samuel Brown, 1648 (forming the second part
of Reliquie Sacre Caroline), the lines quoted by
J. C. Witson occur, with several elegies, at the
end of the book. Ihave no doubt that the lines
written in J. C. Wison’s copy are taken from a
printed one. ‘There are two obvious mistakes,
however : the one in the Sth line : —
, “Yet in that space,” &c. —
be “space,” read span. And again in the last
ine:
as 4 but 3 kingdoms’ shame,” —
read “the kingdom’s shame.” O. R. Crockett.
Sanscrit MSS. (2! §. v. 236. 366.)—I was
very much obliged to A. B. for giving me the in-
formation respecting the Sanscrit MSS. Since
that time I have found another lettered “ Han’u-
m’an Natak,” that must have come into my pos-
session at the same period. Any explanation of
the above title which A. B. would be kind enough
to furnish would be acceptable. KE. H. A.
Heraldry and Etymology (2° 8. v. 524.) —
Though I dislike referring to a by-gone vol., still
as absence from home has hindered my seeing “ N.
& Q.” for some time, you will, perhaps, allow me
to thank Messrs. B. Smira and C. Horrer for
correcting me as to Gwillim’s mention of “ Lions
Coward.” But, although the family of Rowchif
still existing) bears these arms, I must yet consi-
der the charge so very rare a one as to retain my
opinion that the living dog is likelier to prove G.
C. G.’s point than the dead lion. Rak,
Births Extraordinary (2™ 8S. v. 17. 876.) —
“The Italian Medical Gazette states that a woman,
aged 30, was delivered of five daughters at a birth on the
15th ult. at Rovigo, after a pregnancy of seven months.
One lived only two hours, and the others dropped off one
by one in the course of forty-eight hours. Three of the
latter had, the above-named journal asserts, a full comple-
ment of front and back teeth.” — Lancet, July 10, 1858.
“The wife of a grocer at Roubaix (Nord), named Cas-
telain, gave birth last week (May 23—29, 1858,) to four
children, a boy and three girls, all alive and perfectly
formed. She had already had twins on a former occasion,
and has six children living. Those just born lived seve-
ral days, and were all christened at the same time, the
ceremony being attended by an immense number of per-
sons, but they have all since died.” — Papers, June 2,
1858.
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Early Lists of the Army (2"4 S. v. 343.) —Will
F. H. K. kindly inform J. H., the original querist,
where the “ List of Officers claiming to the Sixty
Thousand Pounds” (Lond., 1663) he mentions
(2"4 S. v. 466.) may be seen ? J. H.
Falcon and Fetterlock (2™ S. vi. 91.) — A good
representation of this badge may be found in the
Glossary of Architecture, vol. ili. p. 137. (1846.)
Hizron Hensury.
180
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd S. VI. 139. Aue. 28. 58.
Miscellanedus.
NOTES ON BOOKS AND BOOK SALES.
Mr. Russell Smith has just published a volume on a
subject which has been the theme of many communica-
tions to this journal, namely, the “ Armorial Bearings of
the Bishops of our Church.” The Blazon of Episcopacy,
by the Rev. W. K. Riland Bedford, as the volume is en-
titled, is modestly described by the author “ as an instal-
ment of information upon a subject hitherto neglected,”
and as containing only “the desultory collections of a
tyro in the science of blazonry;” but when Mr. Bedford
adds, that “all that he can claim is the credit of having
examined almost every MS. and printed book of any
authority in the principal public libraries, and those pri-
vate collections which have been thrown open to him,”
he says quite enough to earn for himself the thanks of all
who feel an interest in the subject. The volume contains
G61 plates, on which are engraved the arms ascribed tq the
Prelates of the different Sees from the earliest times —
with blank shields, which may be emblazoned with the
bearings of future bishops —the arms of each well de-
scribed, with the authority on which they are ascribed
to the respective holders, and an Index of names: so that
we think it will readily be admitted that our tyro in the
science of blazonry has done his work very completely.
We have for some time intended to call the attention
of our readers to a little volume of very peculiar interest ;
in which the writer has endeavoured to present to the
public, in a readable shape, a number of facts and stra
notes collected by him during a stay of three years and
half in Germany and France; sometimes at work, some~
times tramping through the country. It is entitled 4
Tramp’s Wallet stored by an English Goldsmith during his
Wanderings in Germany and France. It gives us views
of the social condition of those countries which are not
to be gleaned from works of greater pretence, and,
while well worth reading by all, is one which will be
read with great advantage by all our hard-handed and
clear-headed workmen.
Among other curious and rare books sold by Messrs.
Sotheby & Wilkinson, on Aug. 19, were the following
works by William Drummond of Hawthorndenne, //owres
of Sion, or Spirituall Poems, to which is adjoyned his
Cypresse Grove, 4to., 1623, 107, Mausoleum; or the
Choisest Flowers of the Epitaphs, written on the Death
of Prince Henrie, 4to., 1613, 87. Forth Feasting, a Pane-
gyricke to the King’s most excellent Majestie, Ist edit.
Ato., 1617, 82. 15s. — This sale was peculiarly remarkable
for MitrontANA: Milton’s Maske, Comus, Ist edit. 4to.,
1637, 117. Obsequies to the Memorie of Mr. Edward
King, and containing the 1st edit. of the Lycidas of Mil-
ton, 4to., 1638, 2/.16s. Paradise Lost, 1st edit. 4to., 1667,
51. 5s. — Dugdale’s Historical, Genealogical, and Historical
Works, 13 vols. fol., from George Chalmers’s Collection,
851.— A most rare and highly important Collection of
Printed Proclamations, temp. Queen Elizabeth, James I.,
Charles I. and II., 6 vols. fol., 782 3
The sale of Dr. Bliss’s remarkable library closed on
Saturday, Aug. 21, when his Autograph Letters, His-
torical Documents, and valuable Manuscripts, passed
under the hammer at Messrs. Sotheby & Wilkinson’s. A
MS. Letter of Charles I. to Queen Henrietta Maria, dated
Oxford, April 11, 1645, 147. — Six Letters of the Duke of
Marlborough to the Duke of Ormond, 1702-5, 13/7. 10s. —
Forty-three Autograph Letters to the Duke of Ormond
on Political and other subjects from noblemen and others,
including two from the Duchess of Ormond, arid three
from the Princess Sophia of Hanover, 1698—1707, 20/.—
Historical Papers temp. Charles I., Charles IJ., James II.,
William IITI., and Queen Anne, consisting of 140 articles -
bound in 4 vols., 212,— A Collection of 20 early English
Charters, commencing with Kirg John, all on parchment,
502.—Sir Thomas Lord Fairfax on The Employment of
my Solitude, described in Dr. Cotton’s List of Bibles, pp.
xviii. and xx., 36/.10s.—Frrpust. The Shah Nameh,
being a Series of Poems on the Ancient History of Persia:
a superb MS. of the 17th cent., 801—Langbaine’s Account
of the English Dramatic Poets, interleaved in 4 vols., with
transcripts of all the MS. Notes and Additions of Oldys
and Bishop Percy, with a few by George Steevens, 4to.,
1691, 62. 15s. This lot sold for 92. on May 21, 1800, at
the dispersion of George Steevens’s library. — Thomas
Machell’s Common-Place Book, containing drawings of
old glass, monuments, buildings, coats of arms, coins, &c.,
with descriptions, oblong 12mo., 7/. 15s,
Our old friend, Dr. Ferdinand Wolf, of Vienna; in con-
junction with Dr. Ebert, of Marburg, has announced a
new periodical work, which we bave no doubt will be of
especial value and interest to English as well as German
men of letters. Itis entitled Jahrbuch fiir Romanische
und Englische Literatur (Annuaire pour servir & )’His-
toire des Littérateures Romanes ou Néo-latines et An-
glaises).
We understand that Mr. F. Macpherson, who for the
last eighteen years has been carrying on business at Ox-
ford, but was formerly well known to the bookselling
trade in London, and to a distinguished circle of literary
friends as the able assistant, and afterwards the successor
of Mr. Cuthell in Middle Row, Holborn, has now left Ox-
ford and returned to London, where he has opened an
i a for old books in King William Street, West
trand.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direch to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
Vorrarte’s Worss: Prose Works, Vols. IX. and X.; Miscellaneous
Works, translated by Smollett, Vol. IV.
Wanted by Thomas Hayess Bookseller, Palatine Buildings, Hunt's
Bank, Manchester.
Bracgtrock'’s Porms. Fourth Edition.
Dr. Goittie on THE Burp, translated from the French by Sir R.
Phillips. Any Works on the Blind.
Wanted by W.H. Z., 127. Euston Road, N. W.
A Coxcorpance To tar Boox or Common Prayer, published by Hope,
Great Marlborough Street.
Wanted by Rev. J. P. Wilkinson, 76. Horseferry Road, S. W.
Ratltes ta Correspondents,
Among many other Papers of interest which are in type waiting for in-
sertion, are Anderson Papers, No. 4.; Sir George C. Lewis, Rome on the
Great Sea; Mr. Himes on Epicurism; Had Mary Queen of Scots a
Daughter? If. Gutch’s revised Table of University Hoods, &e.
i Decra. Lhey are of course the property of the Members of the Col=
lege.
H.T.E. The Key to Gulliver's Travels referred to was one af Curll’s
choice productions. See “ N. & Q.,” 2nd S$. iil. 501.
James Exazs. Thanks for the notice of Pat Carey, but the substance
of your article has been given in our Ist 8. viii. 406.
“Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montaty Parts. The subscription for Stampsp Copies for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Inpex) ts lls. 4d., which may be ee by Post fice Order in
Favour of Messrs. Benn ano Davy; 186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom
ail CommuNicATIONs FoR THE Eprror should be addressed.
ond §, VI. 140., Serr. 4. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
181
LONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 4. 1858,
Hotes,
ROME ON THE GREAT SEA.
Plutarch, in his Life of Camillus, after having
described the capture of Rome by the Gauls, pro-
ceeds to remark that an indistinct rumour of that
event appears to have immediately passed into
Greece. This remark he supports by the following
passage.
“ Heraclides of Pontus, who lived not long after those
times, states in his Treatise concerning the Soul, that a
report arrived from the west, of an army which had
issued from the land of the Hyperboreans having taken a
Greek city named Rome situated, in that part of the
world, near the Great Sea, It does not surprise me that
Heraclides, being fond of fable and fiction, should have
decked the true story of the capture of Rome with a
rhodomontade about Hyperboreans and the Great Sea.*
Aristotle the philosopher had, however, manifestly heard
that the city was taken by Celts; he says, indeed, that
it was saved by a certain Lucius; whereas the name of
Camillus was Marcus, not Lucius” (c. 22.).
An indication of the date of Heraclides is af-
forded by an anecdote preserved in Proclus,
Comm. in Plat. Tim. p. 64. ed. Schneider. It is
there stated that Plato induced Heraclides Ponti-
cus to go to Colophon in order to collect the poems
of Antimachus, whom Plato preferred to Choerilus,
notwithstanding the high reputation which the
latter poet then enjoyed. The death of Choerilus
was prior to the year 399 kz. c., and his reputation
may be considered to have been at its height at
the beginning of the fourth century s.c. (See
Naeke’s Choerilus, p. 92.; Anth. Pal. xi. 218.)
The admiration of Plato for Antimachus is men-
tioned by Cicero, Brut. 51., and Plutarch, Zysand.
18. See Welcker, Ep. Cyclus, vol. i. p. 105.,
whose scepticism appears exaggerated.
Antimachus was posterior to Choerilus; he
flourished about 405 s.c. (Diod. xiii. 108.) He
was already a celebrated poet when Plato, born in
429 B.c., was a young man, (Plut. ib.) His
poems are cited by Aristotle, het. iii. 6. 7.
The interval between the births of Plato and
Aristotle was forty-five years: it is probable that
Heraclides was more the contemporary of the
former than of the latter. According to Suidas
in ‘HpouActins, he was left in charge of Plato’s
school, when that philosopher went to Sicily;
that is, about the year 368 or 361 B.c. Cicero
(Teg. iii. 6.) regards Heraclides as the disciple of
lato, and Theophrastus as the disciple of Aris-
totle. The History of Plants by Theophrastus, in
_which there is a mention of the Romans, showing
an accurate knowledge of the geographical posi-
tion of Rome (vy. 8.), contains allusions to events
which occurred in 311 and 308 n.c. ‘Theophras-
* The word émxoumégw recurs in Eurip. Here, Fur. 981,
tus died in 287 n.c. Clinton, Fast. Hell. vol. iii.
p- 469. thinks that Heraclides survived Plato full
forty years. This would suppose him to have died
as late as 307 B.c., which is fifteen years after the
death of Aristotle. His lifetime may be placed
with greater probability from about 410 to 340 B.c,
Aristotle was born in 384 3B.c., and therefore,
assuming 890 8. c. as the date of the capture of
Rome by the Gauls, his birth happened six years
after that event. The passage in which he men-
tioned the occurrence was probably written about
340 B. c.; in one of his works he alluded to the
expedition of Alexander to Italy, which took place
in 3348. c. (Fragm. Hist. Gr. vol. ii. p. 180.)
The treatise of Heraclides, rep) Yuxijs, occurs in
the list of his works in Diog. Laert. v. 86. Other
historical facts are cited from his treatises on ab-
stract subjects, as on justice, pleasure, and love.
(Fragm. Hist. Gr. vol. ii. p. 199.) His disposi-
tion to indulge in fabulous embellishments is ad-
verted to by Cicero: ‘‘ Ex eadem Platonis schola
Ponticus Heraclides puerilibus fabulis refersit li-
bros.” (De N. D.i. 13.) ‘Timeus the historian
likewise characterised Heraclides as fond of mar-
vels; and gave as an instance a story told by him
of a man having fallen from the moon. (Diog.
Laert. viii. 72.)
The Hyperboreans were a fabulous people, who
were supposed to dwell in a warm region, lying
beyond the mountains where the cold north wind
took its origin. When they were conceived as hav-
ing a place in positive geography, they were gene-
rally referred to the far north: Hecatzeus of Ab-
dera, who wrote a separate work upon this nation,
and who lived at the time of Alexander the Great,
described them as inhabiting a large island op-
posite the coast of Celtica. (Diod.ii. 47.) Their
position was, however, unfixed. Thus Apollodo-
rus connects them with Atlas (ii. 5. 11.) in the far
west, while other writers banished them into the
eastern extremity of Asia. Strabo treats the
existence of the Hyperboreans and the Rhipzan
mountains as a fable, and classes them with the
figments of Pytheas respecting the northern ocean
(vii. 3. 1.); Pliny, however, and Mela return to
the ancient faith in the reality of this holy people:
both of them celebrate its happy climate, blessed
with perpetual sunshine. (Plin. iv. 12.; Mela, iii.
5. Compare Ukert, Geogr’. iii. 2. pp. 393—406.)
The sea which was believed to surround the
inhabited earth was sometimes called the ocean ;
sometimes the external, the Atlantic, or the Great
Sea. From this circumfluous ocean four bays or
internal seas were supposed to spring; namely,
the Caspian, the Persian Gulf, the Red Sea, and
the Mediterranean. (Plut. Alex. 44.; Dionys. Per.
43—57.) The Mediterranean was the sea with
which the Gteeks and Romans were most con-
cerned: they called it “our sea,” the “internal
sea:” thus Polybius opposes % Kaé juds to xf ew
182
NOTES AND QUERIES.
aE
[204 8. VI. 140., Smpr. 4, 758,
kal peyddn mpooayopevonern SdAacoa. (iii. 38.) The
term “ Great Sea” was that most frequently used
to designate the external ocean: thus. Scymnus
says that the Argonauts sailed by the river Tanais
into the Great Sea, and thence into our sea; that
is to say, they made their way by the Tanais into
the northern ocean, and coasting westwards en-
tered the Mediterranean by the Straits of Gibral-
tar. (Schol. Apollon. Rhod. iv. 284.) Stephanus,
in Kaoria Yddacoa, states that the inhabitants of
Asia call the Atlantic the Great Sea; and Arrian
applies the same term to the sea which washes the
shores of India. (Anab. v. 6. 3.; Ind. 2. 3. 43.;
Tact. 19.) Cicero, in the following passage, re-
presents the language usual in antiquity: ‘Om-
nis terra, que colitur a vobis, angusta verticibus,
lateribus latior, parva quedam insula est, circum-
fusa illo mari, quod Atlanticum, quod magnum,
quem Oceanum appellatis in terris.” (De Rep.
vi. 20.) Pliny likewiseymakes the Great Sea sy-
nonymous with the Atlantic (iii. 5.); which term,
it must be observed, was not used in its present
limited sense, but was applied to the entire cir-
cumambient ocean (see Forbiger, Handbuch, vol.
li. pp. 11—14. 333.; Bernhardy, ad Dion. Per. p.
532.)
The term peydAn Sadacoa is applied to the Me-
diterranean by the ancient logographer Hecatzeus,
in a passage cited by Arrian, Anab. ii. 16. It is
likewise used in the same sense by the author of a
Periplus, subsequent to the Christian era, which
has been published from a Madrid manuscript
(see Geogr. Grec. Min. vol. i. p. 428. ed. Miiller).
This usage of the term is, however, uncommon ;
and there can be no doubt that Heraclides meant,
as he was understood by Plutarch, to designate the
great external sea. The words exe? rov karpenpe-
ynv, appear to imply that Rome was situated near
the country of Hyperboreans, that is to say, in
some part of northern Europe, adjoining the ocean.
It is difficult to reconcile this interpretation with
the epithet ‘“ Hellenic,” which Heraclides applies
to Rome ; for the Greeks in general confined their
colonies to the shores of the Mediterranean and
the Black Sea: nevertheless, such seems to have
been the meaning of Heraclides; and we must
suppose that the Athenians, at the beginning of
the fourth century before Christ, were so little in-
formed respecting Rome as to be ignorant that it
was in Italy, or even on the shore of the Medi-
terranean, and to be capable of believing that it
was situated on the northern coast of Europe.
G. C. Lewis.
CHATTERTON,
An interesting Chatterton relic has lately come
into my possession in the following singular man-
ner. Stepping into a little village publichouse i in
the neighbourhood of Oxford, after a country
walk, to procure some refreshment, my attention
was attracted to some half-dozen volumes on a
bookshelf. Amongst these I found Catcott’s Trea-
tise on the Deluge, in two parts, (1756-68) ; at
the beginning and end of which were several
leaves filled with MS. verses, and having at the
end of the first poem the name of Chatterton
faintly written in a different hand. For a trifle
I became possessor of the volume; although,
being totally unacquainted with the poet’s hand-
writing, as well as with his compositions, I had
little idea at the time of the real interest of my
acquisition. Upon comparing the verses, however,
with facsimiles in editions of Chatterton’s Works,
the identity of writing was apparent to all who
saw them, and any possible doubt has been since
entirely removed by my having had an oppor-
tunity of examining one of the Chatterton MSS.
in the British Museum. I find also that Chatter-
ton has written his own name at the foot of one of
the pages of the volume, beside a roughly tricked
coat of arms. The following are the poems of
which copies in, therefore, the autograph of their
unhappy author (unhappy, were it only for the
miserable character of these productions of scof-
fing unbelief,) are here found.
1. “Epistle to the Rev’ Mr. Catcott, Dec. 16,
1769,” with the note in prose at the end, on seven
leaves at the beginning of the volume. ‘The only
variation from the printed copies which is worth
notice consists in the blank in the line commenc-
ing “*** wants learning,” &c., and in those
which follow, being filled up with the name of
Burgum, as in the corresponding passage* in the
poem of “ Kew Gardens.” (AIl that follow are at
the end of the volume.)
2. The “ Sentiment.”
3. The verses headed ‘The Methodist ” in the
printed copies, but which here are without a title ;
dated 1770. The blank “C t” is filled up
with the name of Catcott at aa
4, Eleven (unprinted) lines without a heading ;
of a nature which too well forbids their publica-
tion. (Several leaves appear in this place to have
been torn out, then follows : —)
5. “ The Defence.” In this poem the following
variations deserve notice : —
Taylor, edd.: T**l*r, MS.
Notion just : notions.
Dreads the path: treads.
A line appears? appears :
(i. e. a colon after “ appears,” instead of an inter-
rogation).
‘The passage | from ‘‘ Why to be sure,” &c., to
“ Every strain,” is within inverted commas.
There is no stop after “I can testify.”
more leaves have here been removed.)
(Upon the cover) : —
6. The six last lines of “ Hecca and Guira,”
dated 3 Jan. 1770.
(Two
re
20d §, VI. 140., Spr. 4. °58.]
The following name of a former owner is in-
scribed in the volume: “ Chris™ Jeaffreson, e dono
Jos. Oldham, March 12*, 1792.”
At the same time that I obtained this volume,
I became also the purchaser of two little vellum-
bound books, then doing duty as the supporters of
a dilapidated stuffed bird ; but which in any case or
condition (and their present condition is one of |
merciless mutilation) one would not have looked
for in the, too often, uncongenial quarters of a
public-house parlour. The running title of one,
which as yet I have been unable to identify, is
The Holy Pilgrim; the other is Perkins’s Trea-
tise of a Reformed Catholike. W. D. Macray.
ON EPICURISM.
“ What a damn’d Epicurean rascal is this.” —Shak-
speare.
Epicurean, as a term of reproach, is of older
date than is generally supposed. Rabbi Jehukak
Hallevy, a learned philosopher, grammarian, and
poet, profoundly skilled in ali the learning of his
age, a Spaniard by birth, an investigating travel-
ler, and celebrated for his numerous works, prin-
cipally in Hebrew and Arabic, who flourished in
the early part of the twelfth century, calls the
Sadducees “ epicureans (D)1}PDN, aipihurios) and
minims.” Epicurean, he says, means infidel, a
word of reproach applied by the Rabbis to those
who deny the truths of revealed religion. Also to
those Jews who reject the doctrines of the Rabbis,
as declared in the Talmiad (77. Sanhedrin, p. 97.)
In answer to the Query, “ Who is an Epicurean?”
he replies, “‘ He who despises the Sages and their
doctrines.”
The Jewish doctors do not derive the oppro-
brious term epicurean from the name of Epicurus,
the philosopher of Gargetus, but from the Ara-
mean 4P5n (epicur), free, licentious. This dialect
of the Hebrew language was the common one of the
Jewish people in and long before the time of Christ.
Dr. Andrew renders 75M (epik) “ contrary,”
“ perverse,” “ turned,” and Hutter “ vertit,” “ in-
vertit,” “ evertit,” “subvertit,” ‘“eversio.” But the
root has a yet more ancient origin; for in Exodus
xiv. 5., where it says “ the heart of Pharaoh was
turned against the people,” the Hebrew word 457
(epik) bears the same meaning as in our autho-
rised version. The great Jewish historian thus
stigmatises the Egyptian tyrant as epicurean, in-
fidel, unbeliever.
The antiquity of the Aram-aic tongue (the lan-
guage of Aram) Syriac or Chaldaic language is
roved in Genesis xxxi. 47., when Laban the
yrian, in giving in his own tongue the name of
the memorial heap of the covenant between him
and Jacob. ‘The historian says, ‘and Laban
called it SNYIW IM (jegar-sahadutha), and Jacob
NOTES AND QUERIES.
183
called it 4y$3 (galeed),” both meaning the heap,
one using the Syrian and the other the Hebrew
tongue, which is often designated in the Old Tes-
tament the ‘“ Jews’ language.”
So, also, Isaiah xxxvi. 11. : “ Then said Eliakim,
and Shebna, and Joah unto Rabshakeh, Speak, I
pray thee, unto thy servants in the Syrian lan-
guage, for we understand it: and speak not to
us in the Jews’ language” (that is, the Hebrew)
“in the ears of the people that are on the wall.”
The same is mentioned by Ezra, Amos, and other
Old Testament writers.
The word }% (min), pl. minim, signifies in
rabbinical Hebrew infidel, miscreant. Rabbi
Elias Levita, a learned native of Germany, who
lived in the sixteenth century, and occupied much
of his time in teaching Hebrew to cardinals,
bishops, and other hierarchs of the Romish church,
and is highly praised by Father Simon in his
Hist. Crit. de V. Test., says, in his book Tishby,
under the word “ Min”: — “ From the books of
the Greeks we learn that there lived a man named
Mani” (Qy. Manes or Manicheus?) “ who de-
nied all religion : those who followed his doctrines
are called after him Minim.” According to the
Josephoth (tr. Abana Sarak, p. 20.), Min denotes
an apostate Jew who worships idols. It is ap-
plied only to Jews, as the same book declares
(tr. Chulin, p. 13.), “ among the Gentiles there
are no Minim,” that is, apostate Jews.
According to Moses bar Maimon (Moses the
son of Maimon), better known by his Greek pa~
tronymic Maimonides * (Hilchoth Thesoobah re-
sponses), the word Min is derived from Manes, a
Persian philosopher who lived in the fifth cen-
tury and taught the doctrines of two antagonistic
principles, Evil and Good. From him arose the
notorious sect of the Manichees, whose name if.
bore. Maimonides, however, does not class the
Sadducees with the Minim, but calls them [99553
(kapherim) renegades.
The fat swine of Epicurus’ sty, with whom
and at whom and his dainty friend Catius the
kitchener, Horace discusses the mensal tablets of
the Gormandizer’s Almanac, are wrong in calling
themselves disciples of the abstemious Gargetian,
who in his “ trim gardens took delight.”
An epicurean, therefore, if Horace’s description
be true, is not a follower of Epicurus, is not one
given up to voluptuous pleasure, a sensualist, more
addicted to mensal than mental converse: on the
contrary, the founder of this celebrated sect and
his disciples were deservedly praised by Cicero,
Quintilian, and other competent authorities, as a
* This illustrious teacher is known to the Jews by the
anagram Rambam (Rabbi Moses, Ben Maimon), and they
assert of him that MWD Cop NO AWD TP) MND (me-
mosheh ve-ad mosheh la giim ke-mosheh) from Moses (the
legislator) to Moses (the teacher), there has arisen none
like Moses.
184 ,
fraternity of love, and a goodly fellowship of
moral excellence and superlative wisdom.
Instead of being a mere voluptuary, an epicure
like taverners, whose god is their belly, a sordid
sensualist, Epicurus taught and practised the pre-
sent manners, and the strictest command of the
passions, to seck health of body and peace of
mind; and inculcated the purest morality, and
the academical philosophy of the Stoics, which
character Cicero vouches as continuing till his
time.
In short, Epicurus, instead of being the “ Epi-
curean rascal” objurgated by our great dramatic
philosopher, and his followers the beastly swine
satirised by the delicate Venusian, were rather of
the sect of the Quietists, of which the illustrious
Fenelon and a few Friends are such distinguished
examples.
Of this amiable fraternity Sir William Temple
gives the following comparison :—
“What is called by the Stoics apathy or dispassion, is
called by the Sceptics indisturbance, by the Molinists
quietism, by common men peace of conscience, seems all to
mean Tranquillity of Mind.”
For an interesting account of the philosophy
and actions, the sayings and doings of Epicurus, the
inquiring reader will find the best in Bruncker’s
great work, his Historia critica Philosophie ; the
second, enlarged, and greatly improved edition in
six volumes 4to., 1767. It was the labour of fifty
years, and is acknowledged to be the most com-
prehensive, methodical, and impartial History of
Philosophy that has been ever written. A judi-
cious abridgment of this work was made by Dr.
Enfield in two volumes 4to., and published in
1791. James Exmgs.
ANDERSON PAPERS. — NO, IV.
(1.) John Campbell, Esq. of Cawdor *, to James
Anderson, Esq.
London, January 7, 1717—1718.
My Dear Sir,
I was extremely pleased with the memorial, &c.,
which I received from you the beginning of summer, but
I am surprised at your long silence. Since that time you
have given me no account either of any debt or annual
rents being paid, except a small sum to Brodie, or of what
money you have in hand ready to pay, as I shall direct,
or how my law suit goes on. ‘The loses or arrears of ten-
ants you know is an excuse no farther than I please to
accept it, for you may be sure, the great reason of my
* A representation, dated 1705, preserved amongst the
“Cawdor Papers,” Advocates’ Library, and addressed to
the Duke of Argyle, commences thus — “The family of
Calder being a scion of your Grace’s family, and a consi-
derable branch thereof, albeit they hold their estate in
the North, and also that of Isla of the Crown; yet, upon
every occasion, showed themselves as to all dependence,
in the same manner as if they were your immediate vas-
sals,” &c.
The present Earl of Cawdor is the representative of this
ancient family.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 §. VI. 140., Smpr. 4. 758,
giving you a tack of Islay, was because I would not be
troubled with complaints of that nature, which I knew
were common with stewards when their masters are so
far off and unacquainted with their own business, but
from you I expected the rent to be duily paid and ac-
counted for at the appointed times, without farther trou-
ble. It is true, law suits are expensive, but yet expence
cannot be very considerable in respect to what is due to
me for Islay since my mother’s death. I assure you, I
have daily expected to hear of a considerable sum in your
hands, and I will still believe that it is so, and that your
business has prevented you giving me an account both of
that and my law-suit, which I desire to have the first
opportunity. I have such an opinion of the justice of my
cause, and the integrity of the Lords of Session, that [
think I have no reason to fear the event; but if that vile
woman should, by her base practices, obtain a decreet in
her favour, I am resolved to appeal to the House of Lords,
‘and I desire that in case, you may take the proper mea-
sures.
I am, Sir, yours truly,
J, CAMPBELL.
(2.) James Anderson, Esq., to Mr. Patrick Anderson, at
Killerow, in Islay.
Edinburgh, July 31, 1718.
Dear Son,
I have yours of the 15th, with the postscript of the
16th, after Duncan Crawford arrived.
1 wrote you this day fortnight by Inverary [a letter],
which I hope the postman has forwarded, when I told
you what was come of Calder’s affair, and resolved to ap-
peal. But on due consideration, both by some insinua-
tions, that we would yet carry it, the interloqutor not
being tenable and managed in a strange manner, and was
only a feint to bring on, if possible, a composition, but
when an appeal was heard of, some they say began to
consider. But that which weighed most was, that the
Parliament not sitting till winter, that mischevous woman
might do much mischiefe by her decreet before the Par-
liament sate down, and ane order were got to cite her, for
till then execution doth not stop; s0 we gave in a petition
which was very well received.* In the meantime, I find
Efarl] I{sla]y bestirrs himself much to have it com-
pounded, and spoke to Captain Dugal to discourse me, upon
which we had a long conversation, and I fully laid open
the matter to him — what vexation and expenses Calder
had been at, how abused in the interloqutors, and what
hazard he was in from others. The great topick is, that
if it come to the House of Peers, then he must reflect
upon Sir Hugh and Sir Alexander. I also considered that,
and plainly told him that I had no orders to treat, but
on the contrary to appeal; that I wished him to be rid of «
all law suits, and for myself was most heartily wearied of
this, but could not in conscience or duty advise him to
compound this matter, .
I have wrote Calder very fully about it, and I hope
will please him. I had, two posts ago, a most kind letter
from him, dated at Cambridge, the 21st instant, in answer
* It is remarkable how very little difference there is
in practice in 1718, as to the effect of an appeal, from
that in 1858. Execution could not be stayed by the
presentment of an appeal, unless followed by citation or
service. This is the rule at present. Neither could a pe-
tition for appeal be received unless the Peers were sitting
—which is the case now. Nevertheless sapient persons
some time ago talked wildly about appeals not being
contemplated at the time of the Union, Really this hap-
hazard way of talking, so much in vogue at present —
more especially when a party purpose is to be served —
cannot be too severely reprobated.
a
gnd §, VI. 140., Supt. 4. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
185
to one I wrote him when I enclosed a copy of Sir Alex-
ander’s bond, which was printed. Some gave out he
would be displeased with publishing it, but he gives me
great thanks for my care and diligence, with which he
sayes he is extremely pleased, and has a very handsome
turn upon it; that if this bond be allowed, then such
papers are of the most signification, because they can over-
turn the most solemn contracts. I acquainted his lawyers
with this, who admire his readiness and capacity. He
also writes me that he finds some of his friends who pro-
fess the warmest affection and friendship, are not doing
him the best of offices; and, I believe, my letter will con-
firm him, and make it the more acceptable. I indeed
write him yery plainly, which will please him the better.
Captain Dugal behaves very civilly. I acquainted
him of Kiltenabus’ behaviour, of whom he has no good
opinion, and told me he heard they were a very humour-
some and litigious people in Islay. That about Hugh is
a story; and I doubt not but your conduct will be appro-
ven. Mr. John is certainly a very ill man, both by his
letter, which is a manifest lye, and likewise by what he
sayes about Hugh, for he really was against the having a
tenant, and gave me very good reasons for it, — so if he
speak anything to that purpose, you may contradict him,
and I will write him what he said and propale his conduct ;
but I hope we may have an opportunity to let him and
others be known what they really are. But our business
at present is to look after our affairs. Ruth Pollock has
given in answers which are really very silly, and are
rather scolding than reasoning, and in them calls Sir
Hugh’s proceedings in the marriage articles barbarous
and unjust, and inveighes horribly against me; that I
menaced [her] and threatened to reduce her to poverty,
if she insisted in her process, and that she regretted Cal-
der’s being misled, and she believed, nay knew it to be
true, that he would have paid her if I had not hindered.
Some of the Lords, I hear, are displeased with the
Petition. I’ll send Calder a printed copy of it, which
will let him see how some would have him be so very
tender of saying anything publicly to Sir Hugh’s preju-
dice, And yet how lavish she is! And, I believe, he
will not look the worse on me, when he sees how this
woman uses me in print. The bill and answers were
moved yesterday. I verily believe he would have car-
ried it, but it was put off till this day, and probably will
to November, and then the Parliament will be sitting. If
farther mischief be done to Calder ane appeal will soone
be made.
There has been strange doings in this affair. I hope
all in the end will be to Calder’s advantage, and will
fully open his eyes. He writes me, his sister, Mrs. Ann,
is earnest to have her share of my Lady’s arrears, so, I
request you get up all you can by all means. I can’t
think of your staying longer, both because of your health
in the winter, and ’tis absolutely necessary you and I
take a trip to the country and return by November, for
Many reasons, — so I request you hasten as soon as is pos-
sible, and get as many cattle and money as you can. I'll
make no forehand bargain, Tho’ you get not out as soon
as Duncan, you may soon follow, and be here almost as
soon as he; and may order Lachlane, or any you think
proper, to get some cattle for Island Texa. You can soon
compt with the tenants, and I doubt you would get money
~s your staying, and we may send back Duncan to mark
the cattle for that year. JI approve of your compting with
James and Baloch, and shall be sure to charge Kilbuchen
as bail for the last, but as yet I hear nothing of him. Sir
James has sent this week to me the money for the cows,
but it is miscounted in about £4, 10s. Scots, which I’ll
write him to send to the Clerk’s at Innerary, so you may
call for it,
I have got but a very few subscriptions* since the
advocates met. So we must double our diligence for
money on that account also. So, dear child, we must at
this juncture exert our utmost. I hope it may contribute
to our after quiet. You need regard no stories that are
mischivously spread in Islay ; you may be assured Calder
will prove the man of true honour and friendship. I see
daily more and more of it, and I believe he will now fully see
that I have not only faithfully and painfully acted, but
[have] suffered for him, and among his other good quali-
ties, I take him to be a gentleman of great resolution,
answerable to his good sence. Brodie is here and still on
the grasping way.t If you get not James’s accounts
fully settled by hurry of business, we may finish what re-
mains when he comes here. You may tell him, and assure
him and Baloch that I am very earnest to have accounts
cleared, only expect they will bring them up as far as is
possible.
You will see to bring out, if you can, some cows to
Innerary, which may be sold at Martinmas; and also
stotes or cows to winter here, I think Octomore and his
wife has gott eneugh already by their traffiquing, and
Hugh might be better employed than carrying on fac-
tions. I believe such conduct will not please his cussine.
I shall send the process you desire to Innerary, but I
haye been terribly hurried by this law process, and have
not got one word read—yea, scarcely sometimes leisure for
diet or sleep.
We have been here for some days, and still continue
in some trouble, by scarce haying any silver money to
goe to market —there being a report that the guineas
are to be cried down, and almost everybody believes it
will be so, and therefore shun taking of them as much
as they can, and people believe this the more that the
Bank gives out no silver, but pay their notes in guineas.
This I thought proper to acquaint you with, that you
may manage matters accordingly, and rather, when pos-
sibly you can, get silver than gold.
Your mother, family, and friends are all, blessed be
God, in health, and long to see you, and myself particu-
larly. I wish John Allan may amend his conduct. There
is nothing I suffer so much by in these parts than his
imprudent behaviour, If he had managed himself right,
he might haye done good to himself and me. - My bless-
ing to Anne, Jeanie, and her family.
The Treaty between the Emperor and Turks is signed.
The Spaniards have jockied the King out of Sicily, hav-
ing taken possession of that kingdom. *Tis now thought
Spain will hearken to terms. The King of Poland is dan-
gerously ill. The Czarowitz was, by a solemn trial, found
guilty of death, for treason against his father {, but next
day after begged pardon of his father in presence of the
nobility, and dyed; but ’tis given out, that this has bin so
far from his father’s gaining his ends, that his whole army
has revolted—— but this wants confirmation.
Your mother entreats you, if you can gett us some good
butter. Iknow I need not entreat you to make dispatch
* For his Diplomata Scotie.
+ The Laird of Brodie, who was creditor of the Calder
family to the extent of twenty thousand pounds Scots of
principal. Some antiquarians have maintained that the
“ Brodie” who is so humorously, but equivocally, alluded
to in James the Fifth’s ballad, was the male descendant
of Brudhe, the son of Bili, King of the Picts.
¢ Peter the Great. The question whether Alexis died
in consequence of paralysis, or by the hand of an execu-
tioner, is difficult to determine. The valuable account in
the collection of papers, published in 1722, relative to
Russia [2 vols. 8vo. |, positively states that he died from
the effect of fear.
186
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(24S, VI. 140,, Sepr. 4.°58,
in business; for I have been so long hurried and penn’d
up, that I want a little country air, which I cannot pro-
mise myself to have till you come here.
I designed to have wrote this night to Innerary, and
ordered an express from thence, but the Baillie of Jura’s
man falling in my way, I have sent this by him, and
wrote the Baillie to forward it, so I hope it will come safe
and sound.
I am just going to the plaguy Parliament House to
attend this day’s fate. I scarce believe it will come on,
and being in this haste, can only add my blessing and
prayers, wishing us a happy meeting. I have given the
bearer a shilling, and you may pay the man who comes
from Jura. Remember me to Duncan and all friends.—
Mon cher Filz, Adieu.
J. M.
PRICES OF RELICS,
I made the following cutting from a news-
paper many years before “ N. & Q.” was esta-
blished as an ommne-gatherum hebdomadal for
remarkable scraps; and which (as the coach-
men used to say in bypast times “all right”) is
also excessively ‘“‘pertikeler” about dates and
authorities, and so I am at fault in not having
taken a note either of the date when, or the news-
paper in which the article appeared. It is, how-
ever, so curious, as reflecting on great literary men
and martial heroes, as to be worth reviving on its
own credentials : —
“ Antiquities and Curiosities. —The collectors of relics
will, perhaps, feel interested in the subjoined statement of
the prices paid within the last few years for various ob-
jects of historical curiosity : —The Ivory Arm Chair, pre-
sented by the city of Lubec to Gustavus Vasa, was sold
in 1825 to the Swedish Chamberlain, M. Schmekel, for the
sum of 58,000 florins. The Prayer-Book used by King
Charles the First, when on the scaffold, was sold in Lon-
don, in 1825, for 110 guineas. The coat worn by Charles
XII. at the battle of Pultowa, and which was preserved
by Colonel Roson, who followed the King to Bender,
was sold in 1825, for the sum of 551,000 francs. A
fragment of the coat worn by Louis XVI. at the altar,
was announced in the catalogue of a sale in 1829, and
would probably have fetched a very high price, but it was
withdrawn. The Abbé di Tersan paid a very high price
for a pair of white satin shoes which had belonged to Louis
XIV. A tooth of Sir Isaac Newton was sold in 1815 for
the sum of 3307. The nobleman by whom it was pur-
chased had it set in a-ring, which he constantly wears.
Apropos of teeth, it may be mentioned that at the time
when the bodies of Heloisa and Abelard were removed to
the Petits-Augustins, an English gentleman offered |
100,000 francs for one of Heloisa’s teeth. At the sale of
the library of Dr. Soarman at Stockholm, in 1820, the
skull of Descartes sold for a considerablesum. Voltaire’s
cane was some time ago sold in Paris for 500 frances. An
old wig, which had belonged to Kant, the German philo-
sopher, was sold, after his death in 1804, for 200 francs. A
waistcoat belonging to J. J. Rousseau was sold for 950
francs, and his metal watch for 500 francs. In 1822, Sterne’s
wig was sold at a public auction in London for 200
guineas. In 1824 the two pens employed in signing the
treaty of Amiens were sold for 5002 The hat worn by
Napoleon at the battle of Eylau was sold in Paris in 1835
for 1,920 francs, It was put up at 500 francs, and there |
were thirty-two bidders. There is at Penzanas an arm- (|
Mr. Boone.
chair which is said to have belonged to Moliére, and to
which tradition has given the name of the Fauteuil 4
Moliére. Its form bears evidence of its antiquity. When
Moliére was living at Penzanas, he was accustomed every
Saturday afternoon to repair to the shop of a barber,
named Gely. This shop was the resort of all the idlers
and gossips of the town. There politics were discussed,
and the histoirette of the day repeated from mouth to
mouth. The large wooden arm-chair, above alluded to,
stood in one corner of the shop, and it was a sort of obser-
vatory to Moliére, who, when seated in it, attentively
watched all that was passing around him. This old chair
is now about to be sold in Paris, and will, no doubt, soon
fill a place in some collection of curiosities.”
G. N.
HHinor Potes.
Abp. Whitgifts Sermon at Paul's Cross. —
When the Parker Society edition of Abp. Whit-
gift’s Works was published, the sermon preached
Nov. 17, 1583, by the Archbishop at Paul’s Cross,
was given in a fragmentary shape (vol. iii. pp.
586—596.) from Strype. I made some search,
but was unable to find that it had ever been
printed in full, or to discover the MS. to which
Strype referred. I have, however, lately been
favoured with the sight of a printed copy of this
sermon, which was purchased by the Rev. W.
Goode at the sale of Dr. Bliss’s library. The
title is —
“ A Most Godly and Learned Sermon, preached at
Paul’s Crosse the 17 of November, in the yeere of our
Lorde 1583. ‘Maledici Regnum Dei non possidebunt.’
1 Cor. 6.10. ‘Raylers shall not inherit the Kingdome of
God.’ Imprinted at London by Thomas Orwin for
Thomas Chard. 1589.”
Before the sermon is a preface without a name,
and the signatures of the volume are from A to D,
in eights. It is, doubtless, very rare, and was
never seen by Herbert. I am indebted to Mr.
Goode for the knowledge of it. J. AYRE.
Hampstead.
Harris's “ State of the County of Down.” — It
may be well to “make a note of” the following
extract from the Catalogue of Mr. Monck Mason’s
library, which was not long since sold by Messrs.
Sotheby and Wilkinson : —
“518. Walter Harris and [Rey.] Dr. Lyon, joint Ac-
count of expenses incurred in visiting the County of
Down, drawn up by the former, and noted by the latter,
1744. An interesting document as attesting the author-
ship of the history of that county (Lot 173.), which was
published anonymously.”
The document in question was purchased by
ABHBA.
Leicestershire Provincialisms. —
“‘ Mortalia facta peribunt,
Nedum sermonum stet honos, et gratia vivax.”
Horatius de Arte Poet. 68.
The following dialogue, real or imaginary, con-
tains many remarkable expressions now current
gna §, VI. 140., Serr. 4. 58.)
-NOTES AND QUERIES.
187
in Leicestershire ; some perhaps peculiar to that
county,
be forgotten, under the operation of a cause which
is thus alluded to in the Quarterly Review, No.
205. p. 134. :—
“ These provincialisms are now, of course, fast disap-
pearing under the influence of her Majesty’s Inspectors of
Schools, national and other.”
A, Is it true that the Squire bas taken those
closen from you, and hurled them to Sims ?
B. It’s too true: I can’t do with it: I can’t sit
down by it: I'm hurled out of the square.
A. Did you see the Squire, and try to collogue
him ?
B. I did go, mysen: but he was nasty with me,
and very stupid. I know he has got a very dirty
lane to go down for serving me a-that-ens.
A, M’appen he thought you had no docity.
B. Docity, indeed! he never knew me to be
gizzling, or slithering about: I never set false
lights ; I was always solid; I had a vast of stuff
ff the land: I was boog over it.
ne Aye, you was boog, but he was blink; but,
say, how about your beasts getting into Sims’
close ?
B. Well, if they did, I did not know to it; I
am not sure now that that close does belong
Sims.
A. It can’t be helped now. Is Mary well?
B. She holds mending, but nows and thens she
hurls up: the leg that was broke has taken good
ways, indeed she is gone service and likes, but she
can not do what she used to could.
A. Can you do with three of us, if we come
your way on Sunday ?
B. O yes, the door sha’n’t be made.
intend to moonshine, or go i’th’ huddlings.
A. I must be moving.
B. So must I. J. 0. B.
Loughborough.
I don’t
Johnsoniana.— There was in existence a MS.
common-place-book made by Giuseppe Baretti, in
which were copies of several letters of Dr. John-
son to him, and the following original verses
written by Johnson, and said not to be printed :—
“ Versi improvisi con la penna da G, Baretti a Samueleo
Johnson.
“‘ Si strana cosa e mi Signor non para,
Ho sentito amici d’ qualita Foscara,” &c.
[In all 14 lines.]
“ Rispossa del Johnson.
“ At sight of sparkling bowls or beauteous dames,
When fondness melts me, or when wine inflames,
I too can feel the rapture, fierce and strong ;
I too can pour the extemporary song:
But though the numbers for a moment please,
‘Though musick thrills, or sudden sallies seize,
Yet, lay the sonnet for an hour aside,
Its charms are fled and all its powers destroyed.
What soon is perfect, soon alike is past ;
That slowly grows, which must for ever last.”
|
|
|
|
What has become of this book? And are the
or, at all events, likely to pass away and | letters, above alluded to, identical with those
printed in Boswell’s Johnson? I should like to
see the remainder of the Italian verses.
Cx. Horren.
Vandalism at Addleborough. — Will the editor
of “N. & Q.” give further publicity to the follow-
ing by finding a place for it in his columns? The
fame of such crimes should be eternal : —
“So we sat and talked, and afterwards scrambled up
the rocks to the summit [of Addleborough]. Here is, or
rather was, a Druid circle of flat stones; but my com-
panion screamed with vexation on discovering that three
or four of the largest stones had been taken away, and
were nowhere to be seen. The removal must have been
recent, for the places where they lay were still sharply
defined in the grass, and the maze of roots which had
been covered for ages was still unbleached. And so an
ancient monument must be destroyed either out of wanton
mischief, or to be broken up for the repair of a fence!
Whoever were the perpetrators, I say,
«*¢ Oh, be their tombs as lead to lead.’”
—:- A Month in Yorkshire, by Walter White, 1858, p. 245.
Ke P2D?Es
Derivation of the word Cant. — This word has
had a great many derivations attributed to it.
One of the most popular is, that it arose from the
odd style of preaching of one Cant, who is said to
have been a famous Puritan divine in Cromwell’s
time. But in that most delectable History of
Reynard the Fox, as translated by Caxton (edited
by W. J. Thoms, 1844, p. 85.), is this passage.
The fox has enticed the wolf to look at the mare’s
shoe, on which he tells him there is an inscription
he should read. The mare administers a kick,
which sends the wolf howling backwards with his
head broken. The fox asks what was written : —
“I trowe it was cantum, for I herde you synge me
thought fro ferre, for ye were so wyse, that no man coude
rede it better than ye.”
Ts there any earlier use of such a word? A.A.
Masonic Signs on an ancient Grave-stone at
Utica. —
“Pp, xk S.
Picra Fortv
vICcsiIT ANNIS
SVEN AE ee
This inscription was found on a grave-stone at
Utica, and copied on the spot by Lieut. E. A.
Porcher, R.N., on the 23rd May, 1858, by whom
it was given to the writer. Wuir1am WinTHRop.
TA
fAinar Queries.
Persecutions of Polish Nuns.—A. D. earnestly
desires to know whether any new light has been
thrown of late years upon the story of the perse-
188
NOTES AND QUERIES. .
(2948, VI. 140., Serr, 4, 58,
cutions of certain Roman Catholic nuns in Po-
land under the Emperor Nicholas of Russia. This
story has been lately reproduced by two respectable
Roman Catholic writers (vide Recollections of the
Four last Popes, and Life of Cardinal Mezzofanti).
Yet A. D. understands, (i.e. has heard it casually
asserted very recently,) that, not only have the
cruelties been formally disowned, but that the
very existence of the Roman Catholic community
in the town, where, as alleged, they were com-
mitted, has been positively denied. A. D. has no
hopes of getting at the truth on the above point,
except through the medium of “N. & Q,”
William Holdsworth or Oldsworth, D.D.— Lot
166. in the Sale Catalogue of Dr. Bliss’s MSS. is
thus described : —
“OxrswortH (Dr.) Heroologia seu Martyrologia, or
the little Booke of Martyrs preached in three Sermons in
the Christmas Holydayes. On Parrr, unpublished, 4to.
circa 1608. These Sermons must have been preached in
the early part of the reign of James I., as the Scriptural
Quotations are taken from the Old Translation.”
One William Holdsworth of Emmanuel College
took the degree of D.D. at Cambridge, 1598. We
cannot trace any previous degree taken by him.
We surmise that he is the author of the above
work, and shall, therefore, be glad to obtain infor-
mation respecting him.
E. H. anp Tuomrson Cooper.
Cambridge.
Quotation Wanted. — Will some kind reader of
“WN. & Q.” refer me to any definite saying of the
Emperor Napoleon which implied that he could
“prove anything by figures (chiffres)?” I have
a faint recollection of having seen this saying in
the form of a quotation. gnp TAN.
Dublin.
Quotations. —I shall be much obliged to any
reader of “N. & Q.” who will indicate to me
precise references to the following quotations.
The French, I conceive, are from Rousseau or
Voltaire ; the English one is from Swift.
“La pudeur s’est enfuite des cceurs, et s’est réfugiée
sur les lévres.”
“Plus les meurs sont dépravées, plus les expressions
deviennent mesurées; on croit regagner en langage, ce
qu’on a perdu en vertu.”
“Tas little fear that God will damn a man that has
Soe as I hope that the priests can save one who has
not.
Detra,
Old Game.—Can you tell me to what game the
markers and counters below described belonged ?
There are two little stands of tortoise-shell of
beautiful form, mounted in silver-gilt ; at the top
is a double rail of wire (something like a minia-
ture towel-horse), on which are strung, so as to
move up and down, stops or markers of tortoise-
shell, twelve on each rail, i.e, twenty-four on
each stand. Beside these, there are twelve loose
counters of tortoise-shell, in the form of the sham-
rock leaf, and two like fishes. The whole are
prettily ornamented with gilt flowers, and appear
to be of Italian work 200 years old, or there-
abouts. J.C. I.
Early Lists of the Navy. —In connexion with
the queries respecting “ Early Army Lists,” J. H.
propounded (2"7S. v. 343.) the same questions
relative to navy lists, and to lists of members of
the clerical, legal (bar and solicitors), and medical
professions ; to which questions no replies having
been given, he begs to repeat them, viz. What
was the earliest navy list? When were navy
lists commenced ? Where kept? and, Where to
be seen? Is any record or list of the British
naval officers from the earliest times to the pre-
sent day kept at the Admiralty? And if so, how
may access be obtained to the list or lists ? And,
What record exists of “ King’s Letter Men?”
He begs to repeat the same queries respecting
lists of the civil professions ? a
Spittle House, Eyton, near Leominster, co. Here-
ford.—Can any of your readers, versed in the
antiquities of Herefordshire, give me any inform-
ation touching the early history of a house and
premises known for centuries as the Spittle House,
situate in the township of Eyton, near Leominster ?
That it originally belonged to some religious fra-
ternity seems clear from its name, which in a
Court Roll of the time of Mary I find given thus:
“una domus hospitularia.” A barn adjoining was
some years since, and perhaps still is, known as
“ The Chapel.” The Hospitallers had a precep-
tory at Dynmore, on the other side of Leominster ;
but in the survey of their lands in 1338 (recently
edited for the Camden Society by Mr. Larking),
I find no mention of a “member” existing at
Eyton. hp 6
Clement Paman is mentioned as a collector and
author of poems in the seventeenth century in the
Sale Catalogue of Dr. Bliss’s MSS. p.24. He is also
noticed in Ward’s Lives of the Gresham Profes-
sors, 281.? Was he the person of this name who
was of Sidney College, Cambridge, B.A. 1631-2,
M.A. 1635? If so, we shall be glad of any other
particulars of his life.
C. H, anp Toompson Coorrr.
Cambridge.
Bryant Family.—What shield and crest belong
to the Bryant family, and what is their county ?
ETRANGER.
Dibdin’s projected “ History of Dover.” —The
late Dr. Dibdin, the bibliomaniac, once resided at
Dover. A History of that Cinque Port was ex-
pected from him, in which particular he disap-
pointed many Kentish antiquaries, Can any of
2ad §, VI. 140., Serr. 4. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
189
your readers point out what became of his collec- | taxes, rolls of persons paying which are likely to
tion of papers, especially his extracts from the | be existing, and where probably to be seen ?
archives of Dover ? G. R. L.
Who was Paulinus 2 —
“Tt is remarkable that in the compilation ascribed to
Nennius, the baptism of Edwine and his court, and of the
many thousands who received that holy rite, as well in
the oratory at York as in the waters of the Glen and the
Swale, is ascribed, not to Paulinus, but to Rum, the son of
Urien. It is possible that the two may have been iden-
tical; that Paulinus was a Briton by birth, who assumed
the Latinised name under which he is known to us on
his consecration to the service of the church. His patro-
nymic designation of the ‘son of Urien’ would farther
suggest that the zealous ecclesiastic who laboured so
diligently for the salvation of the Anglo-Saxon king, was
sprung from a father who was the most. formidable op-
ponent of the extension of the Anglo-Saxon power in
Northumberland. We are farther told that Rum had a
son Royth, whose daughter, Riemmalth, became the wife
of Oswi, afterwards King of Northumberland, the son
of Ethelfrith and nephew of Edwine.
“ It must be remembered that Paulinus was sent from
Rome into Kent by Pope Gregory to assist Augustine in
the conversion of the people of that province, from whence
he accompanied Queen Ethelburga to Northumberland.
Now the following sequence of events is far from impro-
bable: — That, on the death of Urien of Reged *, and the
expulsion of his family from the throne, his son Rum re-
tired to Rome, and there entered into holy orders. That
when Gregory was looking about for missionaries to send
to Britain, he should gladly avail himself of the services
of a British priest highly connected, more especially when
we know how anxiously Augustine strove, though with-
out success, to obtain the cooperation of the British clergy
in the work of converting the Anglo-Saxons. Lastly,
that when the Kentish King had to select from the eccle-
siastics about him a chaplain to accompany his daughter
into Northumberland, he should make choice of a native
of the district.”— Mr. Hodgson Hinde’s Hist. of Nor-
thumberland, pp. 76, 77.
KE. H. A.
Old Seal.— An old brass seal has the following
inscription in Lombardic capitals :
“S$, BELTRAMI, RUBEL D’URSULINIS.”
Is anything known of him ? J.C. J.
County Magistrates: Voters: Ratepayers. —
When was the office of county magistrate (justice
of the peace) first instituted? Where is the list
of those who have held the office kept? Is there
a list in the Clerk of Peace Office in each county ?
or, is a general list kept, and where? Does not
the Lord Chancellor, who in fact makes the ap-
pointment, keep a record ?
What is the carliest list of voters? When
commenced ? where ? probably to be seen? is there
a record in each county ?
Are there no early rolls of tax-payers in each
county? What were the earliest and successive
* “We may perhaps,” says Mr. Hinde, “trace in the
name of his capital, Re Ged, some reference to its position
on the river Ged or Jed, on which Jedburgh, formerly
written Jedwine, now stands.” — P, 69,
Capo Iniup.
Tadcaster Bridge. — Where shall I find a good
description and _a representation of the bridge
at Tadcaster in Yorkshire? I have found it men-
tioned only, and have failed in procuring farther
information. Lonpon Bringer.
Marks on Ancient Plate. — Mr. Octavius Mor-
gan, in the Archeological Journal, has taught how
the marks of old English plate may be deciphered :
but there are various other marks, belonging to
other places than the hall of the Goldsmiths of
London, which frequently occur, and which it
would be desirable to classify and interpret. On
a large silver spoon of antique appearance, having
a flat bowl, and a round moulded knob with a flat
end, which is engraved with the initials of its old
owners, is a circular mark (about the size of a
small pea), filled with a fleur-de-lis, and next it
another mark of a small w. I believe the w does not
enter in the London alphabets of marks. May I
ask the meaning of the two marks thus combined ?
J.G.N.
Strode of Parnham and Barrington.—I am en-
deavouring to correct and complete the pedigree
of this eminent west-country family, and should
be glad of any assistance which your correspon-
dents can afford me.
In particular I wish to carry on the line of
Thomas Strode, who married (circ. 1550) Theo-
phila, sister to Sir John Clifton, Knt., and settled
at Stoke-sub-Hamdon. In the time of the Com-
monwealth, “Joan Strode and George, her son,
compounded for the estate of Stoke for 365/.”
When may we hope to see a History of Somer-
set worthy of the size and importance of that
county ? R. C. W.
Pew Door.—In the Collection of Wills (Surrey
Archeological Society's Journal, 184.) is one of
Gyffray Gough, yeoman of the guard to King
Henry VIII., dated 7th*Oct. 1520. He leaves
“my body to be buried in erth at my pew dore
within our Lady chapell of my parish church of.
Mary Magdalen (St. Mary Overy) aforesaid,” and
“ for brikyng of the grounde where my body shall
ly, vis. viiid.” There is earlier mention of “pews,”
but I think this is the first of pew doors. What is
meant by “ brikyng” of the ground ? is it break-
ing or digging it up, or is it bricking, lining with
brick? It should be noticed he desires to be
buried “in erth.” A. A.
Gutta Percha Paper. — Reference was lately
made by a correspondent to gutta percha paper, as
“extensively used of late years in covering damp
walls.” Can this paper be procured by the ordi-
nary paper hangers? and would it be advan-
tageously used for the walls of a room, which,
190
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(224 §, VI. 140., Sepr. 4. °58.
though not damp, is almost entirely formed by
the outer wall of the house, and in which many
books are kept ? S.M.S.
“ An Effectual Shove.” —'There still appears to
be some obscurity respecting the real authorship
of this curious work. In “N. & Q.” (2°°S. vi.
80.), it is stated that a copy was sold by Sotheby
& Wilkinson, with the name of William Bunyan
on the title-page, and published in 1768. But at
the sale of the Second Portion of Dr. Bliss’s li-
brary, we find it attributed, half a century before
that date, to Baxter : —
“ Lot 2538. Pourtrait of a Factious Priest (in verse).
A curious folio broadside, with full-length portrait of Bp.
Burnet seated in his library, attended by Faction and
Satyr, folio, Engraved and printed at Amsterdam, 1710.
* * Amongst the books is one lettered ‘ Baxter’s Shove
to the Heavy Arst Christian.”
How are these two statements to be reconciled ?
aeey)
Judgment of Character from Handwriting. —
This method of judging is generally supposed to
be quite a novelty, but in Cibber’s Life of Andrew
Marvel I find this passage :—
“The person to whom he addresses these verses was an
Abbot (probably Abbé) famous for entering into the
qualities of those whom he had never seen, and prognos-
ticating their good or bad fortune from an inspection of
their hand-writing.”
Is there any earlier mention of this species of
divination ? ACTA
“ Town and Country Magazine.” — One is often
much annoyed, in reading works of a former age,
in finding persons specified by an initial, followed
by a dash, as Mr. O——, Mr. P , &c., thus
leaving you, most probably, in perfect ignorance
of the individual implied. There was a monthly
periodical, the Town and Country Magazine, which
appeared in 1769, and ranged over a period of
fourteen years, or, 1 may rather say, most luxu-
riantly flourished, for at one period the monthly
sale was 14,000. It was a chronique scandaleuse of
the time, every number exhibiting what it termed
a téte-d-téte or memoir of a lady and gentleman
whose illicit amours, or some such follies, excited
public attention, with their miniature portraits
placed in juxta-position. As one in almost every
instance can at best but conjecture, from the
cause above assigned, at this distance of time, the
persons alluded to, I beg to inquire if there be
any key which would supply the deficiency? _—z.
American Dollars. —In a statement of the
Commercial Bank at Kingston, Canada, which
appeared in The Times a few weeks ago, the
columns were ruled for pounds, and also for dol-
lars, the former being preceded by the sign 2,
and the other by $. This latter character seems
out of place in the accounts of a British depen-
dency; for it is the U crossed by S which was
adopted by the United States government when
souvenirs of Britain were at a discount with them;
but it may surprise your readers to learn that I
was unable to find its origin during five years
that I made inquiry of business acquaintances in
New York, till I fell in with an old almanack
which gave the explanation. J. Macxinrosu.
St. Artnolle’s Shrine in Polles (St. Paul's). —
Who is St. Artnolle? Is the name a corruption
of St. Erkenwald, noticed in Dugdale’s S¢. Paul's,
by Ellis ? C..H
Martin's Account of Long Melford. — Will
Mr. H. D’Aveney be so good as to say whether
Martin’s description of the state of the parish
church of Long Melford, Suffolk (24 S. vi. 142.),
be in MS. or in print. If in MS., where is the
codex ; if in print, what is the title of the volume ?
Lirureicus.
Hlinor Queries With Answers.
St. Michael's Church, Durham.—Where was
St. Michael’s church, mentioned in the following
extract from the last chapter of Symeon’s History
as the resting-place for one night of the corpse of
Bishop William de Carileph previous to its inter-
ment in the precincts of the cathedral? I do not
remember having seen any other reference to St.
Michael’s church : —
“ Cujus corpus fratres qui cum eo fuerant Dunhelmum
transtulerunt; quod occurrentes Monachi et Clerus om-
nisque populus cum merore multo et planctu susceptum
usque in ecclesiam Sancti Michaelis deportaverunt.” —
Sym. Hist. He. Dun., Bedford’s edition, p. 247.
E. H. A.
[The cathedral of Durham had formerly nine altars
dedicated to various saints. The outermost, towards the
north, was the altar of the Holy Arch-Angel St. Michael,
and it was no doubt to this part of the cathedral that
the monks, the clerks, and the whole population carried
the body of Bishop William de Carileph. For a descrip-
tion of the beautiful painted window over the altar of St.
Michael, see Sanderson’s Hist. of Durham Abbey, 1767,
p. 114. There was also an altar in the same cathedral
dedicated to St. Cuthbert, which Symeon the old chro-
“eine (cap. xlix.) designates as the church of St. Cuth-
ert.
Bishop Hall's Arms. —The clergyman of a
neighbouring parish being anxious to restore a
brass which commemorates a lady of the name of
Ballard, née Hail, I wish very much to ascertain
what were the arms of the famous Bishop Hall, of
Norwich, believing Mrs. Ballard to have been of
his family, and being unable to find any trace of
her at Godalming, whence, according to the brass,
she came. M. E. Mims.
{In Bedford’s Blazon of Episcopacy the arms of this
prelate are given. Sable, three talbots’ heads erased,
argent, langued gules, on the authority of Blomefield’s
Norfolk. |
gud §, VI. 140., Seer. 4. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
191
Archbishop Bramhall married Mrs, Halley,
widow of the Rev. (who ?), by whom he had
issue Thomas ; Isabella, married to Sir James Gra-
ham; married to Alderman Toxteith of Drog-
heda; and married to Standish Hartstonge.
Can any of your correspondents give their names ?
Any information relating to the families of the
dauchters will oblige C. J. D. Inarepew.
[Abp. Bramhall’s eldest daughter, Tsabella, who mar-
ried Sir James Graham, had one daughter called Helen,
who was married to Sir Arthur Rawdon of Moira, and to
‘whom she brought a considerable estate. ‘This Lady
Rawdon,” says Lodge, “was endowed with extraordi-
mary virtues; she was of exquisite good sense and taste,
cand her charities were numberless to all in distress, and
will never be forgotten.” Her son, Sir John Rawdon, the
third barenet, was the father of the late John, Earl of
Moira. - The name of the Archbishop’s second daughter
was Jane; that of the third Anne; Standish Harstonge,
lher husband, was one of the barons of the Exchequer. In
the will of Ellianor Bramhall, the Archbishop’s widow,
she bequeaths legacies to William Halley, and to her
two sisters-in-law, Margery and Alice Halley. Rawdon
Papers, p. 13. ]
J. J. Defoe. —1I find it stated in the Stamford
Mercury, under the date of January 2, 1771, that
“Wive malefactors were executed at Tyburn.
One of them (J. J. Defoe) was grandson of the
celebrated Daniel Defoe, author of Robinson
Crusoe, &c.” Is this assertion corroborated by
other testimony, and what (if anything) is known
of the unfortunate culprit, if such there were?
Was he the son of the eldest or the second son of
Daniel de Foe ? Pisney THompson.
Stoke Newington.
{“John Joseph Defoe was executed on Jan. 2, 1771,
for robbing Mr. Fordyce of a gold watch and some
money. He is said to be the grandson of the celebrated
Defoe.” (Annual Register, xiv. 65.) But according to
information communicated to Walter Wilson by a repre-
sentative of the family, this John Joseph Defoe was a
great-grandson of the celebrated writer, and was the son
of Samuel Defoe, who died in Pedlar’s Acre in November,
1783. See Wilson’s Life of De Foe, iii. 648. ]
Replies.
BROTHER OF SIMON FRASER, LORD LOVAT.
(2™4 S. v. 335.; vi. 176.)
I think I can answer Mr, Fraser's query on
this head; as, though long absent and far distant
from my native land, I still lay claim to being a
Scotish reader of “N. & Q.,” as well as a bit of a
genealogist. Alexander Fraser, eldest son of
Thomas of Beaufort, fought at the battle of Kil-
liecrankie, 27 July, 1689, and died shortly after-
wards, in his twenty-sixth year, unmarried ; thus
leaving his next brother, Simon, afterwards the
eelebrated Lord Lovat, the heir to-that branch of
the family : so that Mr. Fraser correctly styles
him the “ elder brother ;” but I think he has mis-
taken this Alexander (whose death was clearly
proved when Simon was served heir to his father, in
1699) for a younger brother,— third surviving son
of Thomas Fraser of Beaufort — John, regarding
whom considerable mystery exists. He was a
dissipated youth, and styled by the Highlanders
“ Jon Dhu nan Betach,” or “ Black John of the
Dirk,” from the following circumstance : — During
a feast at Beauly Castle, about the year 1724, the
family piper was “ playing a spring” to the tune
of “ Betach er Mac Thomais,” and some lines of
this Gaelic song, which he must have been at the
same time singing, were to the following effect:
“There is a dirk upon Thomas’s son, rattling and
glancing above the band of his kilt, when a knife
(‘skein’) might very well satisfy him; he has a
sword and a shoulder-belt, when a straw-rope
would suit him,” &c.: it appears that these allu-
sions were personally offensive to John, who drew
his dirk to let out the wind of his pipe, and pro-
bably not much caring where he drove it; at all
events, he stabbed the piper to the heart: for
which murder it is said that he had to flee the
country, and having found an asylum in Eng-
land, married there a niece of Hogarth the painter.
This is an exceedingly improbable tradition ;
though my informant, an octogenarian of the
name of Fraser, related the story to me twenty
years ago, and firmly believed in the facts him-
self, which he derived from his father, a contem-
porary of the event. It is not likely that the
brother of “ Mac Skimei” should have been put
to much inconvenience in those days for the mur-
der of a piper, and some inferior member of the
family must have been concerned in the affair:
for Simon Lord Lovat, in his letters, makes fre-
quent allusion to the death of his brother John,
about the year 1715, and alludes to his loss with
expressions of strong and apparently sincere at-
tachment. The only interest attached to the
legend is, that a claim to the title of Lovat was
brought forward in 1834, by a claimant who main-
tained his descent from this John: he was styled
Rev. Alexander Garden Fraser, a Presbyterian
clergyman at New York, in America. Mr. Fra-
ser’s pedigree was deduced from John, who was
said to have returned "9 Scotland, and died at
Greenock, leaving two sons: 1. William, who
died unmarried; and 2. James, who was a com-
missary in the British army during the American
revolutionary war ; afterwards settled as a mer-
chant at Charleston, in the U. S., and died there,
leaving a large family, of whom the claimant was
the eldest son; he married a Miss Frances Webb
of New York, by whom he had issue five sons and
three daughters. Mr. Fraser’s claims, though be-
lieved by many, were never satisfactorily esta-
blished; and he appears to have subsequently
returned to the U.S., as he died at New York on
6th March last, aged sixty-six years, His death
192
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 S, VI. 140, Spr, 4,°58,
is thus mentioned in the Inverness Courier of
1 April, 1858 : —
« At New York, on the 6th ultimo, aged 66, the Rev.
Alex. G. Fraser, A.M., late of Scotland.”
He claimed the attainted title on the ground of
his assumed ancestor not having been included in
the Act of Attainder of 1747; and could he have
clearly proved his legitimate descent from the
above John Fraser, would have had grounds for
so doing : a strong personal resemblance which he
bore to the Lovat family was considered by his
supporters as a great point in his favour,—on
such slight circumstances do some people found
their claims to dormant peerages; and from per-
sonal knowledge, I can testify to his having been
an agreeable and gentlemanly person, with, I be-
lieve, a sincere faith in his own claims. ‘The late
decision, however, of the House of Lords, restor-
ing this ancient Scotish title to the present pos-
sessor (who had been previously created, in 1837,
a British peer by the same title, and having been
by Act of Parliament, passed in 1854, relieved
from the original attainder, had the title formally
adjudged to him by the House of Lords in 1857,
with precedence, in the Scotish peerage, from the
first creation of the barony in 1472), has finally
settled the point. This nobleman, the undoubted
representative of the clan Fraser, and so de-
servedly popular in the north of Scotland, is li-
neally descended from Thomas Fraser of Strichen,
in Aberdeenshire, second son of Alexander, sixth
Lord Fraser of Lovat, 1544—1558.
The latter part of Mx. Fraser’s Query refers
to the records of the proceedings of Simon Lord
Lovat, in support of his claims to the title; they
must exist in the registers of the Court of Session
in Scotland; but I shall, even at the risk of being
prolix, give an account of his descent and right to
the barony of Lovat, as the circumstances con-
nected with his claims are both interesting and
romantic, and show the exceedingly loose manner
in which Scotish peerages formerly descended, or
were assumed.
Hugh, eleventh Lord Fraser of Lovat (as the
possessor of the titles was generally styled), suc-
ceeded his father in 1672, and died at his resi-
dence of Castle Downie, in Inverness-shire, 14
Sept. 1696, at the age of thirty, and without male
issue ; on which, though the barony was undoubt-
edly a male fief, the title was assumed by Emilia,
the eldest of his three daughters and co-heirs,
who thereupon was styled Baroness Lovat; being
supported by all the influence and power of her
maternal uncle, John, then Earl of Tullibardine,
and afterwards first Duke of Athole, who, as
Lord High Commissioner of Scotland, from 1696
to 1700, possessed almost regal power there. She
married Alexander Mackenzie, of Fraserdale, son
of Lord Purtonhall (an influential Scotish judge),
who also took the title of Lord Lovat on his mar-
riage ; a deeree both for the estate and title being
granted by the Court of Session, 2 Dec. 1702;
and the name of Fraser, with arms of Lovat, was
also bestowed upon him by another decree of 23
Feb. 1706; all which procedure was a stretch of .
arbitrary power, and contrary to, the wishes of the
clan. The titular Lord Lovat, having engaged in
the rebellion of 1715, was attainted ; but escaping,
was outlawed, forfeiting his life-rent in the estates.
This forfeiture, however, did not affect his wife,.
Emilia, Baroness Lovat; and on her death, in
17—, the title was accordingly assumed by her
son, Hugh, as 13th Lord Lovat, in terms of the
decision of the Court of Session in 1702. But this
“ decreet” was finally “ reduced” (in Scotish legal
phraseology) or reversed, and the right of the
actual male heir to the peerage finally acknow-
ledged, 3 July, 1730.
On the death, as above-mentioned, of Hugh,
11th Lord Lovat, s. p. m. in 1696, the male heir
was his grand-uncle, ‘Thomas, fourth son of Hugh,
9th Lord Lovat, (1633—1646,) who was born
in 1631; he accordingly assumed the title of his
family, though his right was never legally acknow-
ledged ; and as “Letters of intercommuning” (a
fearful weapon in those days) were issued against
him by the legal authorities, 18 Noy. 1697, and
proceedings instituted in the Court of Justiciary
for his seizure in the following year, he was
obliged to take refuge with his brother-in-law,
Macleod of Macleod, at Dunvegan Castle, in the
Isle of Sky ; where he was nearly as secure from the
power of the royal executive as if he had passe
over to America. ,
Thomas, de jure 12th Lord Lovat, died in his
retreat at Dunvegan in 1696, and was interred in
the churchyard of the parish of Durinish, in Sky ;
where his tomb, of a pyramidal shape, still exists.
In 1736, his son Simon erected a handsome monu-
ment to his memory in the church of Kirkhill, co.
Inverness, with an inscription, partly in Latin,
and commendatory of himself! ‘The title now
properly descended to his eldest son, Simon, styled
“ Master of Lovat” from 1696, and who now as-
sumed the title as 13th Lord: but the power of
his opponents proved too strong for him, and
“Letters of intercommuning” having also been
issued against him in 1702, he was forced to flee
into France, where he remained an outlawed exile
till 1714. His pardon was not finally granted till
10 March, 1716; and he also then succeeded in
obtaining from the crown a “life-rent escheat” of
the estates forfeited by Alexander, the nominal
12th Lord, for his share in “the 15.” And in
1730, he finally was declared Lord Fraser of
Lovat, and his right to the peerage was recog-
nised by all the branches of the British legisla-
ture, after a full investigation of his claims as heir
male. His subsequent history and fate are too
well known to require recapitulation here: on his
g04§, VI. 140. Seer. 4. °58,)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
193.
attainder, the title was forfeited to the crown in
1747 ; and on the death of bis third and last sur-
viving son, Hon. Archibald Fraser, s. p. m. sup.,
in Dec. 1815, at Beaufort Castle (the estates
_ haying been restored by the crown), all the de-
scendants of this branch of the family of Lovat
became extinct in the male line; and the repre-
sentation of the family, and right to the title, de-
volving to the present Lord Lovat (then Mr.
Fraser), who presented a petition to the House of
Lords in July, 1825, claiming the title, A.S,A.
THE ROOD-LOFT.
(2°! S. vi. 141.)
Often have I admired the glorious rood-screen
in Ranworth church, and the ancient lectern has
not escaped my notice. Mr. D’Avenesy tells us
that the words painted at the back of it were re-
peated at the end of the epistle and gospel by
the choristers; but this has no foundation in
truth. He gives the verse itself inaccurately. It
runs thus : —
“ Gloria tibi Domine,
Qui natus es de Virgine,
Cum Patre et Sancto Spiritu,
In sempiterna secula,”
The verse would indeed be imperfect if the words
in italics were omitted, as in Mr. D’Avenry’s
copy, as no glory would then be expressed to the
first person of the blessed Trinity. But this verse
was the common termination of the hymns in
Advent, at Christmas, and on all feasts of the
Blessed Virgin Mary; the same are still in use
everywhere in the Catholic church, except that
for the first line we have, “Jesu, tibi sit Gloria,”
and “almo,” instead of “ sancto” in the third line.
This verse was not repeated at the end of the
epistle, and much less at the end of the gospel.
Nor was it ever used in the mass at all, but it
belonged exclusively to certain hymns in the
divine office, It was painted at the back of the
lectern, not for actual use, but chiefly for a signifi-
cant motto to keep alive the impression that the
great object of all the services of the church was
to give glory and honour to the Blessed Trinity.
may here remark that Mr. D’AvEnEY seems
not aware that the form of asking the blessing of
the superior before reading a lesson is “Jube
domne*benedicere,” not domine, the word being
purposely varied when addressed to any earthly
superior,
The rood-screen at Ranworth contains most
curious and elaborate paintings in excellent pre-
servation, It consists of a centre and two par-
closes, separated by beautiful projecting wings.
The figures painted in the centre are the apostles,
in the following order, commencing from the
north end; Saints Simon, Thomas, Bartholomew,
James the Greater, Andrew, and Peter. Then
come the holy gates, and Saints Paul, John, Philip,
James the Less, Jude, and Matthew. On the north
parclose are depicted Saints Withberge, John
Baptist,—a prophet, probably Isaias, and Saint
Barbara. On the south parclose are paintings of
extreme rarity and interest, Saints Salome, with
her sons John and James, the Blessed Virgin
Mary with the’holy infant Jesus, St. Mary of
James, with her four sons, Jude, Simeon, James,
and Joseph Barsabas, and St. Ethelreda.
On the inside of the north wing are large and
richly painted figures of St. Augustin of England,
St. George, and St. Stephen ; and on the inside of
the south wing, St. Thomas of Canterbury, St.
Michael, and St. Laurence; the figures on each
matching and corresponding in character most
strikingly, The carving, gilding, and painting of
this screen are extremely beautiful, and it is cer-
tainly one of the most curious and best preserved
in all England, if not*actually the best of all.
F.
BERESFORD GHOST.
2" 8. vi. 73.)
The evidence in this case is so very vague and
unsatisfactory, that one would think the most
determined believer in apparitions cannot but
feel certain hesitations in accepting it as truth;
the less superstitious will probably set it down as
a pure fiction — a nursery tale.
I have examined the Waterford pedigree in
Burke’s Peerage, and do not find any Earl of
Tyrone, or Lady Beresford, to whom the con-
ditions of the narrative, as given by J. Speen D.,
in any way apply. I may be wrong, and shall be
open to conviction, if any one will show that I am
so, Sir Marcus married Lady Catherine Poer,
Baroness Le Poer, only daughter and heiress of
James, third Earl of Tyrone, through which alli-
ance Sir Marcus became Viscount Tyrone, 1720,
and Earl in 1746.
With respect to the withered wrist, as seen by
Lady Betty Cobbe, it remains for professional
correspondents to decide whether such destruc-
tion of the part could possibly exist without
entailing a loss of the hand, that is, the use of
it, — whether the destruction of the carpal liga-
ment would not be followed by at least a partial
dislocation of the ulna, — and, finally, whether
Lady Betty must not have possessed mesmeric
‘powers of vision to have seen, as stated, the wis
thered nerves,
It is worthy of remark that in this, as in all
other ghost stories, the resurrection of the dead
and last judgment are completely ignored and
anticipated. ‘The deceased has no sooner thrown
off his or her mortal coil than judgment has taken
194
place. Lord Tyrone was no exception; for, al-
though dying a deist, or at best a doubter, he
had been leniently judged — “he was happy.”
To conclude, I would call attention to the
curious coincidence that within the last fifteen
or twenty years ghost stories have marvellously
increased. Works on Demonology, Witchcraft,
Second Sight, &c. &c. have been published,—to
meet, of course, the prevailing taste. We have
had table-turning, spirit-rapping, Belgravian and
other Sibyls, together with numerous other symp-
toms of a morbid hankering after the super-
natural, all indicating a retrograde movement of
mind in the direction of medizval superstitions ;
and, moreover, able pens have been at work to
show that such is an inevitable result of the pre-
sent advanced state of knowledge; in short, that
scientific attainments lead to superstition.
Is all this mere coincidence? I fear not.
A, C. M.
Exeter.
When I was a child I often heard from several
undoubtedly veracious persons, witnesses of the
fact, who all corroborate the testimony of one
another, a remarkable instance of a warning be-
fore death, occurring to a member of my own
family, which circumstance I will relate for the
benefit of those who, like myself, are interested,
or are—as some perhaps will say — sufficiently
“ superstitious” to believe, in the existence of
such things : —
An aunt of mine married a Lieutenant Charles
Harcourt White, R.N., who was dangerously
wounded in some of the naval actions in which
he participated, and which wounds so shattered
his constitution, as to reduce him, after a time, to
the point of death.
While lying in this condition at Ilfracombe,
Devon, he informed those around him that he
had seen, or bad dreamed he saw, his own funeral ;
his coffin, with age at decease, and date of death
(which, I believe, he specified) borne by men-of-
war's men belonging to the man-of-war.
This greatly affected his spirits, and he said
he must die on the day stated; but his friends,
desirous of cheering him, jocosely said it could
not be his funeral, because no men-of-war’s-men
were anywhere within a hundred miles, and could
not be present to carry him to his grave, which
fact he admitted, but added, “* They would see —
he distinctly saw the name of the vessel inscribed
on their hats or frocks.” He did die on the day
stated, and strange to relate, the very morning of
his funeral the vessel he had named arrived in
harbour, and the men belonging to it followed
him to the grave.
Now, being in weak health, the depression of
spirits consequent on his dream may have caused
his death on the day stated (of which we have
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[254 §, VI, 140, Serr, 4, 958,
many authentic instances); but, as he was not
aware that the vessel was anywhere in the vicinity,
much less that it would come to Ilfracombe, his
mind could not have been dwelling on it, so as to
produce a dream. It is possible, though I am
not aware, or ever heard suggested, he may have
served on board that vessel, and his thoughts may
have reverted to her and to old times; but “ I
tell the tale as ’twas told to me,” and it cer-
tainly is a singular one, though I have not the
slightest doubt as to its perfect veracity.
Capo Inuup.
Although slightly acquainted with members of
both the Sherbrooke and Wynyard families, I have
been warned that the mention of the ghost was un-
pleasant to either, and therefore never alluded to
it. As Ihave heard the tale related by professedly
“knowing ones,” Sherbrooke and Wynyard had
no third person with them when the ghost of
Wynyard’s brother passed, and certainly were not
at mess. The party afterwards addressed in Lon-
don by Sherbrooke was described as bearing a won-
derful resemblance to the dead Wynyard, but not
a twin-brother decidedly. 1
As this subject appears to have attracted much
attention in these pages, it may be as well to point
out another source of reference; viz. Hugh Mil-
ler’s First Impressions of England (chapter 7.),
where the author quotes numerous authorities, and
narrates the ghost story at great length.
Curnpert Bene.
SEPARATION OF SEXES IN CHURCHES.
(27 8. v. 361., &c.)
A severe and lingering illness has prevented my
replying sooner to the admirable letter of Dr.
Rock quoted above. While thanking him, as
your other readers must do, for the mass of learn-
ing he has brought to bear on the subject, he will
perhaps excuse me if I venture to say he has in
some little degree misunderstood the drift of my
queries. That the separation of sexes at public
worship is an old custom among the Jews, and in
the Oriental churches, I have already stated: to
the present time the Jewish women are not only
separated from the men, but are concealed from
view behind lattice-work. That the custom ob-
tained in the Greek church I have also conceded ;
but this appears rather to have been in compli-
ance with their social prejudices, than from any
religious feeling: they seem to have considered
there should be a yuvatretoy in the church as well
.as in the house. That there is frequent mention
of “the men’s side,” and “the women’s side,”
in churches in medieval writers, I have also con-
204 S, VI. 140., Ser. 4. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
195
ceded; and that on some, what I will crave leave
to call “ special occasions,” as baptisms, marriages,
&c., the men have been separated from women (as,
in fact, they now are frequently). I am also
aware that on many occasions attempts seem to
have been made to carry out this separation on
occasions of public worship. My queries, however,
are twofold : —
First. Was it ever an universal custom of the
Western Church, that the sexes should be sepa-
rated at the great public services, as high mass,
&e. ?
Second. Is it the fact that the present custom
of separating the sexes obtains now only among
the Genevan or Dutch Calvinists; and where it
has existed in other countries (as it did in our own
in the seventeenth century), is it, or is it not, of
Puritan origin ?
The first instances quoted by your learned cor-
respondent prove only what I have already con-
ceded, that there were parts of churches called
“the men’s side,” and “the women’s side;” but
the quotation from the Mitrale seems directly to
prove that the separation alluded to was not of
common use in hisday. AsI read it, the writer
does not even know how the separation should be:
— “according to the customs of service,” he says,
“the women should be (sint) on the north side;
but, according to others, the men should stand
(stent) in the anterior part of the church, and the
women in the lower.” Now surely any separation
could not be an universal custom, when a Bishop
of Cremona actually does not know whether such
separation ought to be lengthwise or crosswise of the
church. Had such a practice obtained, he would
have said: “ with us the men stand on the south,
and the women on the north; but some writers
say the division ought to be crosswise.” Is it not
a fair deduction there was no separation in the
time when such a writer does not even know how
it should be ?
Now, the next writer quoted proves a distinct
fact: that there were churches at Pavia where
the sexes were separated by a-wall, and the wo-
men could only see the altar through a door or
doors. But this was a Lombard church, and
those people were wholly Greek as to their civili-
sation, and most part so as to their religion. The
doors alluded to were no doubt those of an icon-
ostasis, and are themselves a proof that their
worship was that of the Greek church. Did any
one ever hear in any Latin church of a wall sepa-
rating men from women, or doors through which
to regard the altar ?
_ Again, it is clear no such general usage existed
in the time of St. Carlo Borromeo, because his ex-
press object is to establish —revive, if you will —
such a custom: that it was of remote origin is
clear from his alluding to “ vestiges which remain
to this time ;" but it must be remembered this is
in the heart of Lombardy, and these “ vestigia”
are most probably of Oriental origin, as before ex-
plained.
That at special services, in processions, at bap-
tisms, at marriages, and on many occasions, the
men and women take different sides has also been
conceded ; but my query is as to a general usage
at public worship, high mass for instance,—How is
the custom now, and how has it always been?
“Exceptio probat regulam.” In our own church
the bridesmaids and bridegrooms take different
sides at marriages; and the godfathers and god-
mothers do the same at baptisms, but this does
not prove that the men and women are always
separated at morning and evening prayer.
The fact is, there seems to have been a lurking
feeling on the part of many old writers that some
separation ought to exist, but this is no proof it
did exist; in fact, it appears to be rather a pre-
sumption to the contrary. Durandus is a writer
of this description: what he means by “in con-
ventu ecclesiz ” may be doubted; and the phrase
he uses, “ debere stare,” and his doubt whether
the division should be crosswise, instead of length-
wise of the church, which followed shortly after.
The passage quoted seems rather to imply that he
writes, not of what was, but of what in his opinion
ought to be. As to the Wife of Bath, it must be
remembered at the time Chaucer speaks she was
awidow. If, therefore, she went up to the offering
without her husband, it is no proof that man and
wife had separate places in the church.
But to come to the second part of our subject.
It is a fact that a general custom of separating men
and women at public worship prevails among the
Genevan churches, and among the Dutch Calvinists.
It is a fact that it existed (however it may have
originated) in England in Puritan times. It is a
fact that it was attempted to be revived by Whit-
field, and that it exists among some of the Wes-
leyans in Ireland. It is a fact in Italy that this
practice is stigmatised as a Puritan innovation.
Tt is a fact in the present day there has been an
attempt to revive the practice as a high-church
movement. Now, instead of arguing as to what
ought to be, or what theoretical writers may have
stated as their opinions, I think it would be highly
interesting if the readers of ‘“ N. & Q.” would con-
tribute anything that may come to their know-
ledge as to the practice of ancient times, or those
about the period of the Reformation, particularly
anything that may be found in Calvinistic writers.
Permit me to contribute one passage which I
think is conclusive as to the practice in Paris in
the time of Rabelais: it is from Book ii. Chap. 16.,
where he is relating the malicious tricks of Pa-
nurge. In one pocket he says he carried some
dirty things we will not name, and blows them
through a quill on the ladies in church, “ for he
always remained in the nave among the women
196
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(mais tousiours demouroyt en la nef entre les fem-
mes) as well at mass and vespers as at sermon.
In another (pocket) he had store of hooks with
which he often coupled together the men and
ladies when they were close together.” In the
same chapter other of his pranks in church are
narrated, and in chap. 21-22, a very disgusting
trick on another lady in church (en lecclise) is
told. This seems a plain proof there was no sepa-
ration in his day. I hope the readers of “N. &
Q.,” will afford us some more authorities on this
interesting subject. F.S. A.
MEMORIAL STONES OF THE SCOTTISH
COVENANTERS.
(2"¢ §, vi. 105. 126.)
I copied the following from a broken headstone
in old Dailly kirkyard, Ayrshire, 1824, July 18.
The spelling and punctuation I give exactly ; but
it is scarcely worth while to cumber your pages
with an array of Roman capitals : —
“ Here Lyes. the. Corps of
John, Sempl. vho. vas
shot. by. Kelkrron. at
Comand. of. Cornet
James Douglas. Also
here. lyes. Thomas
MeLorgan vho. vas
shot. uncertain. by
vhom. for. their. ad
herancs. to. the
vord. of. God. and. the
covenanted, vork. of
Reformation.”
The stone was broken off close below the word
Reformation ; indeed the “f” in the penultimate
word “ of” was not perfect. Gero. E. Frere.
Royden Hall, Diss.
The announcement in 2° §, vi. p. 100. of
the intended appearance of a “ Valuable Series
of Inscriptions on Memorial Stones of the Scot-
tish Covenanters,” afforded much pleasure to
many of the readers of “N. & Q.” This has
been duly followed up by two notices (2"¢ §. vi.
103, and 126.) from your correspondent G. N.,
who remarks that the “ gravestones or tombstones
are most interesting historical memorials,” and that
“the inscriptions on a few of these stones within
reach have been copied by him for ‘N. & Q,,’”
suggesting that “if other Scotch correspondents
would do the same where they exist, a series might
be obtained well worthy of preservation.” Now
this is very good, and G. N. deserves praise for
what he has given, his notes and illustrative mat-
ter being highly interesting and instructive. But
I beg to be permitted to remark that he appears
not to be aware that what he recommends has
already been done, and printed by “ Robert Mon-
teith” in his Theatre of Mortality, published at
Edinburgh in 1704 and 1713, which well-known
collection was REPRINTED, with considerable addi-
tions, under the title of a Collection of Epitaphs
and Monumental Inscriptions, chiefly in Scotland,
and was published by Macvean, Glasgow, and
Stevenson, Edinburgh, in 1834. Upon a reference
to this work I found, with one exception (p. 129.),
that all of those given by G. N. are printed therein
along with many others pertaining to the Cove-
nanters, and the nobility and gentry, &c.
PT. Gel.
Edinburgh.
It surprises me that your correspondent G. N.,
who appears to have read a paper before the Glas-
gow Archeological Society, should have over-
looked, in his communication to “ N. & Q.” (2™
8. vi. 103.), the fact of Mr. M‘Phun, the indefati-
gable Glasgow publisher, having just issued a
sixpenny collection of inscriptions from The
Tombstones of the Scotish Martyrs, by the Rev.
Robert M’Corkle, A.M.; a copy whereof I now
forward to you, whence you will find (p. 72.) that
your correspondent has been so completely anti-
cipated, that his principal “ inscriptions” are given
au pied de la lettre, and far more exactly arranged
than in his “copies.” You will also find in the
little pamphlet far more curious and interesting
inscriptions than those of Glasgow. Your ac-
quaintance with this branch of necrology will
doubtless also point out to you some singular
omissions : such as that of the celebrated “ Martyr
Stane” of Paisley Cemetery, and the “ Curnal
Stane,” near Renfrew, still a pilgrimage of the
sect of Cameronians, it being popularly held that
the large red blotches or nodules in the sandstone
represent the blood drops of Archibald of Argyle.
See paper in The Renfrewshire Magazine on
“Memorial Stones,” by the present writer, June
or July, 1846. Suotto Macpurr.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Bishop Corrie (2 §. vi. 156.) —The corre-
spondents of “ N. & Q.” who have asked for and
supplied detail of this excellent man, may be glad
to learn that many simple and graphic anecdotes
of him are given by Mrs. Sherwood. They are to
be found in the Zife of that lady (the well-known
authoress) ; and also in a small volume she pub-
lished many years since, The Indian Orphans.
Though comparatively little known among her
numerous works (in fact it is, or was lately, out of
print), it is replete with interesting anecdotes,
details, &c., of Corrie, Henry Martyn, Thomason,
and other worthies of the East Indian ecclesiasti-
cal establishment ; and also of Cawnpore, and many
places which have of late acquired a mournful
notoriety among us. S. M. S.
[254 8. VI. 140., Sept. 4, 58,
ee
!
24 §, VI. 140,, Sept. 4. °58.]|
NOTES AND QUERIES.
197
Prisoners taken at Dunbar (24 §. vi. 148.) — No
doubt Scottish names may be found in abundance
in the Fen country, as well as in every other part of
England; but I do not know of any ¢éraces, or even
of any ¢radition, showing that any Scotch prisoners
were sent by Cromwell after the battle of Dunbar
to the Fen country. Itis certain, however, that a
number of Scotch prisoners taken by Cromwell at
that battle were sent to the North American colo-
nies; and there is a letter from the Rev. John
Cotton to Oliver Cromwell, dated Boston in New
England, May 28, 1651, which shows how they
were disposed of. The letter is given at length in
Hutchinson’s History of Massachusetts, and an
extract containing the statement to which I have
alluded in my History of Boston (Lincolnshire),
p- 423. Pisnry Tsomrson.
Stoke Newington.
Rev. Wm. Mason (2"° S. vi. 166.) — The sonnet
in question has been “ rescued from loss” by Mr.
Hunter, in The Deanery of Doncaster (vol. ii.
p- 169.) ; who also states in a note that it “ first
appeared in the complete edition of the Works of
Mr. Mason, 4 vols. 8vo., 1811.” Mr. Hunter
aay from a copy circulated in manuscript not
ong after Mr. Mason’s death, and his version is
as follows: —
“ Feb. 23, 1797.
Again the year on easy wings has roll’d
To bear me to the term of seventy-two,
Yet still my eyes can seize the distant blue
Of yon wild peak; and still my footsteps bold,
Unpropp’d by staff, support me to behold
How Nature, to her Maker’s mandates true,
Calls Spring’s impatient heralds to the view,
The snowdrop pale, the crocus spik’d with gold.
And still, thank Heaven, if I not falsely deem,
My lyre yet vocal, freely can afford
Strains not discordant to each moral theme.
Fair Truth inspires, and aids me to record
(Best of poetic psalms) my faith supreme
In Thee, my God, my Saviour, and my Lord!”
J. Eastwoop.
Eckington.
Holland Land (1* §. ii, 267. 345. ; iii. 30, 70.
229.) — The meaning of “ Holland land” is ex-
plained by Mr. Browen (1'"S. iii. 212.), whilst
referring to the term “ by hooke and by crooke”
in a poem by Tusser. Your correspondent
says: “This must be a Norfolk phrase, for in
January he advises farmers possessing ‘ Hol-
lands,’ rich grass lands, to only keep ewes that
bear twins, ‘ twinlins,’”
Now another of your correspondents writes :
“Holland in Lincolnshire is by Ingulph called
Hoiland,” and hooiland in Dutch means hayland.
J. H. van Lennep.
Manpadt House, near Haarlem.
Portrait (2"* 8. vi. 110.) — Symbols, to be cor-
rectly read, should first be carefully inspected. It is
hazardous to attempt the interpretation of an em-
blem from description. The general import of the
symbolical portrait described by your correspon-
dent may, however, be in a measure inferred from
the particulars which he has stated. It appears to
be a memorial picture, referring to some sad be-
reavement ;— possibly, the demise of a beloved
daughter.
The rose, in the language of flowers, is an em-
blem of the tender passion. But, in the language
of symbols, and with this we have now to do, the
rose, being the fairest of flowers, yet fading soon,
is a well-known emblem of mortality and human
frailty ; “the best things,” as a French poet has
sung respecting a departed lady whose name was
Rose, “ lasting tke shortest time.” So sang Johann
Maro (cited by Zedler) : —
“Vidi ego mane Rosam solis sub lumine nasci,
Kt vidi rursum sole cadente mori,”
The rose in the portrait now under considera-
tion being “full-blown,” we may infer that the
fair sufferer was suddenly cut off in the prime of
life — not till she had reached womanhood. The
age of the lady who is seated in the arm-chair,
and whom we may suppose to be the mother, will
allow for this.
The rose, being held in this aged lady’s hand,
and in that position shedding its leaves, intimates
that she, that aged lady, had personal charge of the
sufferer in her last illness, and personally minis-
tered to her departing hour. The leaves of the
rose, dropping on the arm which supports it, im-
ply that in that aged lady’s arms the patient died.
The watch on the table, pointing to half-past
twelve, may be viewed as indicating the time
when the patient expired. Probably that very
watch which the picture represents (gold with
tortoiseshell case and blue ribbon), was lying on
a table in the sick chamber, and was the identical
watch referred to, for the purpose of ascertaining
the time, at the moment when the patient expired.
On such sad occasions there is generally some one
present by whom the time is carefully noted and
recorded.
This, altogether, is a touching memorial; and,
as a symbol, is much more expressive and less far-
fetched than many of the emblems that one meets
with. Whether the aged lady’s black dress, cap, and
headgear of “thick white” are to be regarded as
mourning, without seeing the picture one cannot
pretend to say, though it appears very probable.
Tuomas Boys.
P. §. Of all symbols, of ail emblems I ever saw,
and I am large in that line, the neatest, the
cleverest, the most expressive, the very best, was
one proposed in your pages, I think by Proressor
De Moraan, for “ N. & Q.” It is simply this ; *?
Can you decline it ?
The Terra-cotta Busts of the Cesars at Hampton
Court (2° §, vi. 166.) —The “ missing bust” is
198
NOTES AND QUERIES.
now in the possession of the Rev. John Flower,
Jun., of Beccles, Suffolk ; having been purchased
by him, a few years ago, from the owner of the
house at Tichfield, in the front of which it had long
remained. That house was opposite to an inn,
and was, for many years, occupied by the Rev.
John Flower, Sen. The bust, though a little
damaged, is worthy of the care bestowed upon it
by its present possessor. Yet it can scarcely be
regarded, in a Suffolk garden, as the right thing
in the right place. S. W. Rix.
Beccles.
The French Tricolor (2™ §, vi. 164.)— The
origin of the tricolor is an historical fact, to be found
in all histories of the Revolution, and had nothing
to do either with “ the Orleans family” or “ heral-
dry.” In 1789, after the defection of the French
Guards, a permanent committee of electors sat at
sixty electoral halls, for the purpose of providing
arms and provisions for the people. It was de-
termined to raise a city guard of 40,000 men,
each district to contribute a battalion of 800. The
name of the guard was the “ Parisian Militia; ”’
their colours the’ blue and red of the city mixed
with the white of their friends —the Garde Fran-
caise.. This Parisian militia became the “ National
* Guard,” and their colours the tricolor, from this
union or “fraternisation.” ANDREW STEINMETZ.
The circumstances which led to the adoption of
the tricolor by the French were as follows. On
the 13th July, 1789, it was decided by the newly-
formed National Assembly that the ‘“ cockade
should be of the colours of the city, viz. blue and
red;” but, as there were also those of the House
of Orleans, white, the old colour of France was
added on the proposal of M. de Lafayette. “I
give you,” said he, “a cockade which will go
round the world.” (Vide his Memoirs, vol. ii. p.
266.)
On the 17th July, Louis XVI. was obliged to
quit Versailles for Paris; and on arriving there,
Bailly, the mayor, on his alighting at the Hotel de
Ville, presented to him “the new cockade of the
colours of the city which had become those of
France,” and begged him to accept “that distin-
guishing symbol of Frenchmen.” Whereupon the
king put it in his hat, and afterwards, to satisfy |
the crowd, his majesty appeared at the window
with the cockade in his hat, and afterwards pro-
ceeded to the Tuilleries. Be vaisa.
Works printed by the Stephenses (2™4 8. vi. 91.)
—Mr. W. C. Staunton will find the account he
wishes for in the following work, Annales de 1’ Im-
primerie des Estienne, ou Histoire de la Famille
des E'stienne et de ses Editions, par Ant. Aug. |
Renouard, 2 parties, in 8vo., Paris, 1837-38. Mr.
SraunTon is totally in error (“N. & Q.,” 2°75.
vi. 158.), when he represents Dr. John Bull of
Christ. Church, Oxford, who took a double-first-
class in 1811, as having been sub-librarian of the
Bodleian and Regius Professor of Hebrew. J. M.
Oxford.
Dispute between the Abbot of Glaston, &c. (254
S. vi. 107.) —Will Ina kindly tell the readers of
“ N. & Q.” where and how access may be had to
the “ papers which have fallen into his hands?”
and how to reach “ the most valuable mine from
which future historians, topographers, and anti-
quaries will be enabled to extract almost inex-
haustible treasures ?” W. T. Exracomse.
“ Immodicis, §c. (25° S. vi. 109.) —Mr. Warp
inquires, where is the sentence to be found which
was prefixed, in 1741, to the epitaph of the Knight
of Kerry : —
“ Immodicis brevis est tas, et rara senectus ”?
It was applied by Cardano, in 1555, to King
Edward VI. : —
“ O quam bene dixerat ille — :
Immodicis brevis est tas et rara senectus,”’—
and, after Cardano, several other authors have
employed it in reference to the same person. But
I cannot answer Mr. Warp’s question. J. G. N.
Hymnology (2"° §. vi. 129.) — Being much in-
terested in the hymnology, &c., of the last cen-
tury, I venture to express the hope Mr. Bowrr
will continue his Notes on the subject. Is he
aware that in an early number of a periodical,
called The Excelsior, appeared some remarkably
interesting details respecting the well-known, yet
variously given hymn:
“ Jerusalem, my happy home! ”
tracing it, through many variations and sources,
back to Augustine ?
Another correspondent lately supplied an en-
larged form of —
* Come, thou fount of every blessing,”
attributing it to Lady Huntingdon ; for this it is
presumed he had more decided authority than
merely finding it in her ladyship’s handwriting, as
the statement appears. In “N. & Q.” (2°45. vi.
116.), a correspondent had negatived the Rev. Mr.
Robinson of Cambridge ‘as its author, to whom it
has usually been attributed, but did not state his
authority for so doing. Can Z. kindly furnish the
titles of any other hymns composed by the excellent
Countess of Huntingdon. S. M.S.
I have been somewhat surprised at the un-
hesitating manner in which your correspondent Z.
assigns the authorship of the hymn, ‘‘ Come, thou
fount of every blessing,” to the Countess of Hunt-
ingdon. The fourth and fifth verses of that hymn
were new to me when I read them in “N. & Q.”
But the first three verses are, in many hymn-
[24 S, VI. 140., Sepr. 4. 58,
ts
2nd §, VI. 140., Sept. 4. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
199
books which I have examined, attributed to the
Rev. Robert Robinson, minister of the Baptist
congregation at Cambridge from 1759 to 1790.
They are likewise contained in the collected edi-
tion of Robinson’s Minor Works (Harlow, 1807,
vol. iv. p. 348.) Until I saw your correspondent’s
communication, I had never heard it hinted that
they were not Robinson’s. A common account of
Robinson’s death is, that, having become a Uni-
tarian, he died broken-hearted from hearing a
lady singing this hymn, and accompanying her
voice on the piano. This story, though not founded
on fact, could, however, have obtained no credence
had it not been thought that Robinson was really
the author of the verses. Robinson was also author
of a hymn beginning : —
“ Mighty God, while angels bless thee.” 7
“ Luther's Hymn” (2°49 §. iv. 151.)—The original
source from which “ Great God! what do I see
and hear,” &c., is taken is from J.C. Jacobi’s trans-
lation of B. Ringwaldl’s German hymn upon the
last judgment, “’Tis sure, that awful time will
come.” See J. C. Jacobi’s Psalmodia Germanica,
p- 202., 12mo., London, 1722; or J. Haberkorn’s
Psalmodia Germanica, p.201., 8vo., London, 1765.
Also W. B. Collyer’s Collection of Hymns, hymn
856. Z.
Gat-toothed and Venus (2°° 8. v. 456.) — It is
true, at the commencement of Chaucer, the word
is spelt “ gat-toothed ;” but if your correspondents
will turn to “the wife of Bathes prologue” (p. 67.
Speght’s edition), they will find the lines run
thus:
“ Gaptothed I was, and that became me well,
I had the print of dame Venus’ seale.”
That is to say, she had lost a tooth, as many do at
forty (as she admits she was), and had a gap in
the mouth. Venus's seal is more puzzling. I
fancy it must refer to some astrological or talis-
manic symbol : we know Chaucer was very learned
in occult lore. Now, in turning to the editio prin-
ceps of the great work of Cornelius Agrippa, De
Occulta Philosophia (lib. ii. p. cli.), we have,
among other signacula, the seal of Venus. It is
figured thus: —A cross like a saltire, the centre
and three of the points ending with small roundles ;
the lower sinister point finishes with a curved line,
like the blade of a scythe. In the upper quarter
is a figure like the union of a crosslet and a Y ;
in the dexter side a half circle; in base a circle,
but in the fourth side is nothing—a gap. Is it
not likely, then, this is the meaning of “ Venus’s
seal ?” —something with a gap in it. A. A.
Submarine Duel (24 §, i. 412. 501.) —The
following extract from Connolly’s History of the
Royal Sappers and Miners (2nd edition, vol. i. p.
398.), will probably satisfy Cenrunion, and show
to Mr. Henry Kensinerton the real nature of the
combat between the sapper-divers at Spithead in
1842 : —
““A dangerous but curious incident occurred this sum-
mer between Corporal Jones and private Girvan, two
rival divers, who, in a moment of irritation, engaged in a
conflict at the bottom of the sea, having both got hold of
the same floor timber of the wreck, which neither would
yield to the other. Jones at length, fearful of a collision
with Girvan, he being a powerful man, made his bull-
rope fast, and attempted to escape by it; but before he
could do so, Girvan seized him by the legs, and tried to
draw him down. A scuffle ensued, and Jones succeeding
in extricating his legs from the grasp of his antagonist,
took a firmer hold of the bull-rope, and kicked at Girvan
several times with all the strength his suspended position
permitted. One of the kicks broke an eye or lens of
Girvan’s helmet, and as water instantly rushed into his
dress, he was likely to have been drowned, had he not at
once been hauled on board. Two or three days in Haslar
hospital, however, completely cured him of the injuries
he thus sustained, and these two submarine combatants
ever after carried on their duties with the greatest cor-
diality.”
This fight took place at Spithead on the 22nd
September, 1842, when the divers were employed
recovering portions of the wreck of the “ Royal
George,” under Major-General (now Sir Charles)
Pasley, Royal Engineers, not Mr. Deane, the
submarine engineer. The depth of water was be-
tween fifteen and eighteen fathoms. The com-
batants, Richard Pillman Jones, now a sergeant
in the corps, and John Girvan, now a deserter,
were not tried by court-martial for the offence.
M.S. R.
Teston and Tester (2° S. vi. 85.)—In the
paper on Base Coin in the reign of Elizabeth, con-
stant mention is made of testons of ij4 and testons
of i1ij*. How is it, then, that Halliwell and John-
son, who so especially treat of the force of words,
define a ¢eston to be of the same value as a tester 2
In Ireland, some thirty-seven years ago, “a
sixpenny bit” was constantly spoken of by per-
sons of advanced age as a tester. But the word
teston was never used. When George IV. went
to Slane Castle, a gentleman observed to Lord
Norbury, that the Marquess of Sligo must incur
great expense to entertain the royal guest. “ Oh
no,” was the reply; “he can entertain him under
a tester.”
Pistol speaks of the tester to Balstaff, and Speed,
in the Two Gentlemen of Verona, says to Proteus,
“You have éestern’'d me!”
Jacopus DE LECETFELD.
Sedulius (2° §. vi. 129.) — Mr. Bowen, in his
very able article, anté, p.129., calls this well-known
ecclesiastical poet “‘a native of Scotland.” This
is a notable error. Like his countrymen, Co-
lumbanus, St. Gallus, and a host of other conti-
nental churchmen, Sedulius was a Scot of Ireland,
not of Albany. The name of Scotia was not ap-
plied to North Britain until ages after, when the
200 wi
Scotic rule had been long established in North
Britain. Sedulius is the Latinised form of the
well-known Irish name “ Shiel,” the “da” or mid-
dle consonant being elided, C.
Cold Harbour or Arbour (24 §. vi. 143.) —
The probability seems manifest, that the places
which bear this appellation were anciently con-
nected with the Roman occupancy of this island ;
but how were they connected with it? I am in-
clined to think that the name marks the site of
lands that were allotted to colonists who made
permanent settlements on them, and cultivated
the soil. Such lands may have been known as
“ Colonorum arva,” the fields of the husbandmen
or colonists; and it is not improbable, I think,
that colloquially the abbreviation, “Col. arva,”
may have been in use. At this moment I cannot
adduce any readings of “Col.” for “ Colonorum,”
on votive or sepulchral monuments ; but any one
who has given the least attention to Roman in-
scriptions must have remarked the custom of ab-
breviating the words in common use. The Anglo-
Saxon colonists, in occupying the land of their
predecessors, may have retained the sound of the
name by which those lands were called, and that
sound would be very like “Cold Arbour.” If any
one will repeat “Col. arva” several times over,
he will perceive what a striking similarity there is
in the sound of those words. W.S.
Cha, Tea (2° §. v. 275. 347.)—In all the
European languages the same word is used for
tea, or identically almost the same; e.g. French,
thé; Italian, té ; Spanish, fe; German, thee; Dutch,
thee; and Russian, ¢shaz; in all of these it is a
masculine noun, except in the Dutch, where it is
feminine, while in English it is neuter. In the
tongues of the East it is invariably of the feminine
gender, and the Chinese ¢cha, or ¢ha, is represented
in India by the word |, cha, which is of Persian
.
derivation. Thus these two words appear to re-
present the name of this most useful product all
over the world, no doubt originally derived from
the language of the country where its habitat was.
In some Latin dictionaries, Ainsworth, &c., thea
is given, though for what purpose it would be
difficult to say, as it can hardly be considered a
classical term, or a Word known to the Romans!
A.S. A.
Hindustan, June, 1858.
“ Salutation and Cat” (2°°§, vi. 137.)—It is
far from improbable but some explanation of the
sign of the “Salutation and Cat” may yet be
brought to light, and a more significant derivative
than the one suggested by your correspondent
ALEXANDER ANDREWS.
If, indeed, “we have never heard of any tavern
called the ‘Cat’ as a sign,” it must be borne in
mind we have the equally curious combination of
NOTES AND QUERIES.
ene eee
the “Cat and Fiddle,” and which is by no means
uncommon ; this latter is, however, satisfactorily
explained, and probably is in fact a corruption of
“Catherine fidele.” The Jesuits have long been
satirised under the semblance of a cat; but never
more thoroughly than in France, under the reign
of Charles X., who lost his throne battling with
that imagery. The legend of the “ Cats” is fami-
liar in Louvain, and appears full of meaning ; but
there is no point, or sufficient catastrophe, to make
it palatable to the present taste: the mysterious
noises in the air—the banquet on the Grand
Place—the salutation of the young cats —the in-
sinuating invitation to partake of their feast —
and the final dislodgyment from the chateau — are
all events typical of Jesuitical attributes.
It is possible Bellenden Ker, who traces in his
volumes the origin of many of our songs, sayings,
and signs of a certain period to events passing in
the Low Countries, may have coupled this sign
with some spirit-stirring scene connected with the
Reformation. H. D’A veney.
Paintings of Christ bearing the Cross (2"4 §. v.
378. 424, 505.; vi. 57. 157.) — Add, one in the
church of St. Ambroise, Paris (French school) ;
and one by Titian, in the Palazzo Durazzo, Genoa.
R. W. Hacrwoop.
Postman and Tubman (2°% §. vi. 168.) —Lx-
GALts will find two of the three questions he asks
answered by a reference to “N. & Q.” 1*S. v.
490, Tre Ber.
Riiseelanenus.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Tae Necessity or Cauncu Communion. 8vo. 1705.
ScarimMELrennick’s Port Roya. Original edition.
*«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs.Brtn & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘*‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c. of the following Book to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom it is required, and whose name and address
are given for that purpose:
WenaEwoon's complete Catalogue of the Meparsions and Works or
Arr executed at his Manufactory.
Wanted by A. P. Davies, Millfield, Tamworth.
Pattces ta Carrespanvents.
Weare compelled this week to omit several papers of great interest,
and also our usual Notes on Books.
R.D. A per se; Ampersend, &c., its origin and derivation are very
Sully discussed in our \st 8. vols. ii. vill. and ix.
_Crorcner. There is no charge, as we have frequently explained, for the
insertion of Queries in this Journal.
Invonunrary Verstrication. The first extract given last week from
the writings of Mr. Charles Dickens, was inadvertently stated by our cor-
respondent . to be taken from Oliver Twist. He should have said from
the concluding pages of Master Lumphrey’s Clock.
Answers to other correspondents in our next.
‘““Nores anp Querirs” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montaty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Copies for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Halj-
yearly Invex) is 11s. 4d., which may be Bch by Post ies ler in
javour of Messrs. Bett ano Datpy, 186, teer Street, E.C,; to whom
all Communications FoR THE Epiror should be addressed.
[204 §, VI. 140, Sep. 4,58,
|
Qed §, VI: 141., Sepy. 11. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
201
LONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 11, 1858.
Potes.
FRANCIS QUARLES AND “‘ THE ROYAL CONVERT.”
It is well-known that this once popular poet
visited the court of King Charles I. at Oxford
early in 1644, where he met, and probably for the
last time, his old friend and fellow-loyalist, Dr.
Henry Hammond, the learned Archdeacon of |
Chichester. The poet’s biographers tell us that
shortly before his death, which happened in the
same year (Sept. 8), he composed a book or tract,
entitled The Royal Convert; a publication which
so exasperated the dominant or Parliament party,
that the latter retaliated upon him by confiscating
his property, and denouncing him as a Papist.
“Being a true loyalist to his Sovereign,” says
Winstanley, “he was plundered of his Estate
here; but what he took most to heart (for as to
his other losses [in Ireland] he practised the pa-
tience of Job he had described) was his being also
plundered of his Books, and some rare MSS.,
which he intended for the press, the loss of which,
it is thought, facilitated his death.’ No doubt
these accumulated losses vexed him not a little;
but a better authority than Winstanley —namely,
his widow—assures us that a certain “ Petition pre-
ferred against him by eight men (whereof he knew
not any two, nor they him, save only by sight)
struck him so to the heart, that he never recovered
it;” and, from what follows in her Short Rela-
tion of his Life and Death, it may be inferred that
this ‘ Petition” contained the cruel charge of
apostasy from the Protestant religion above alluded
to. His whole life, however, bore, as his many
publications still bear, ample evidence of his con-
sistent attachment to the Reformed faith. The
last verses that he penned were “to the pretious
memory of Doctor Martin Luther” (prefixed to the
work of Thomas Haynes, 1641); and his dying
words were: “ He wished all his friends to take
notice, and make it known, that as he was trained
up and lived in the true Protestant religion, so in
that religion he died.’ What, then, could have
induced those “ eight” petitioners to prefer a charge
of recusancy against such a man? The answer,
doubtless, to this interesting inquiry would be
found in his last publication—namely, the alleged
Royal Convert, It is strange that so remarkable
a production should have escaped hitherto the re-
searches of all bibliographers, as well as the bio-
graphers of the poet. ‘The former merely add it to
the general list of his works, without giving either
the date or the size of it, and the latter afford us
no information whatever of its contents.
Having been lately engaged in verifying the
various works of Francis Quarles, I think I have
succeeded in bringing to the light this unlucky
anti-Puritanical tract, the publication of which is
said to have cost him both his fortune and his life.
In that extraordinary (possibly unique) collection
of pamphlets, relating exclusively to the period of
the Great Rebellion, which was originally formed by
Thomason, a contemporary bookseller of London,
and subsequently presented to the nation by King
George IV., is an anonymous one entitled The
Loyall Convert; heretofore attributed to Dr.
Henry Hammond, but which bears both external
and internal evidence of having been the produc-
tion of Quarles. Before, however, describing the
tract itself, I will attempt to disprove, in as few
words as possible, the claims of Hammond to its
authorship. In the first place, no biographer of
that eminent theologian refers to it. Bishop Fell
enumerates all his works, and particularly those
which he composed in his forced retirement in
Oxford. Secondly, when “ the Doctor gave way
to the publishing of several tracts, which he had
written upon heads that were then most perverted
by popular error,” he had fully anticipated by nearly
twelve months (in his tract Upon Resisting the Law-
full Magistrate upon Color of Religion) the very
same arguments employed by the Loyall Convert.
Lastly, Hammond had never called in question
the prerogatives of the sovereign, or, as the ‘‘Con-
vert” penitently confesses, “ brought some faggots
to this national combustion,” or “ wavered in his
conscience ;” but, on the contrary, had continued
throughout the contest betwixt Charles and his
Parliament a consistent and most zealous royalist.
The Loyall Convert was published in small 4to.
(pp. 20.) at Oxford, on 9th April, 1644, or about
six months only before the death of Quarles. The
date of its appearance, therefore, very well accords
both with the time of his last visit to that city,
and the circumstances related in connexion with
his fatal sickness. I believe the only authority
for attributing the tract to Hammond is Thoma-
son, who has inscribed the date of publication on
the face of it, and the name of the author whom
he supposed to have written it. There is no evi-
dence whatever (so far as I can learn) that the
bookseller was personally acquainted with the
Doctor, much less that he enjoyed any portion of
his confidence: in this instance, therefore, his judg-
ment may be fairly called in question.
The tract opens with a short epistle “to the
honest-hearted reader,” and although the writer
professes to be “no Papist, no Sectarie, but a true
Lover of Reformation and Peace,” the arguments
which follow, it must be confessed, are little cal-
culated to assuage the angry passions of those to
whom he particularly addresses himself. Thus:
the entire body of Parliamentarians is styled “a
viperous generation;” he points out Hampden,
Ld. Brooke, and others, “who either fell in battle,
or lost their honor,” as so many monuments of
God's righteous judgment; terms Cromwell, “a
profest defacer of churches and Rifeler of the
202
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2"4 S, VI. 141, Sepr. 11. 58.
monuments of the Dead ;” and exposes “the bar-
barous insolencys of the sacrilegious troopers.”
He reasons against all violent opposition to the
conduct of the king; and enforces his arguments
by the scriptural examples of the Jews under
Nebuchadnezzar, and the Christians under Nero.
He then proceeds to justify the employment of Ro-
man Catholics in the armies of his sovereign. And
here, I think, we have a clue to those proceedings
which the dominant power instituted against him,
and which resulted in the confiscation of his pro-
perty, &e. The tract concludes with a caution,
in the form of a Postscript.
An eloquent and over-zealous apologist of the
king’s alliance with Papists could hardly fail
to draw upon himself the extremest hatred and
vengeance of the fanatical Roundheads; whose
arms, moreover, were rapidly bringing their Great
Rebellion to a triumphant close.
That The Loyall Convert is the production of
Quarles, I believe as well from its peculiar style
of composition as from its contents. I would re-
fer those who are acquainted more particularly
with his prose writings, to his Observations con-
cerning Princes and States upon Peace and War
(4to. Lond., 1642); a work which was both con-
ceived and executed in a much less biassed spirit
than the Convert; and which probably prompted
its too-conscious author to confess that he had
(unwittingly no doubt) “brought some faggots to
the National Combustion.” B.
ANTIQUITY OF TRICKS AND GAMES,
I have always thought that a very curious essay
might be written on this subject. As a specimen
of what it might contain I offer the two following
cases : —
There is a cheating trick which almost every
one has probably seen performed at fairs, race-
courses, and such like places. It is called Prick
in the Garter or Prick in the Belt; in the old
dramatists we meet with it under the name of
Fast and Loose. We thus trace it back to the
sixteenth century ; but in the part of the Roman
de la Rose written by Jean de Meun in the com-
mencement of the fourteenth century are these
lines :
“De Fortune la semilleuse,
Et de sa roé perilleuse
Tous les tors conter ne porroie ;
C’est le gieu de boute-en-corroie,”
V. 6879.
In the Glossary, M. Lantin de Damercy in-
forms us that neither himself nor Sainte-Palaye nor
Barbazan could make anything of it. But surely
Boute-en-Corroie must be precisely the same as
Prick in the Belt. I can, however, trace it up
even to the times of the Greeks and Romans. In
the Onomasticon of Julius Pollux (ix. 7.) there is
the following description of a game called Himan-
teligmos, which I will give in his own words, and
which is as exact a description of Prick in the
Belt as could be written : —
©"O 88 imavreAvypos, SumAod iuavros AaBupiwOadns eart mept-
orpody, Kad’ is eer Kabévra marradvov THs SuTAdns TUXELY" Eb
yap my AvOEvros éumrepie(AnTTO TO imavre TO MatTaALov |TTHTO O
KaGeis.”
“The Himanteligmos is a labyrinthine rolling of a
double strap, in which one was to try to put a peg in the
loop; and if on unrolling the strap the peg was not caught
in the loop the pricker lost.”
The other case is a game which Ovid describes
thus in his Art of Love : —
* Parva tabella capit ternos utrimque lapillos ;
In qua vicisse est continuasse suos.”—iii. 365.
Now this has always struck me as a very exact
description of a game at which I often played
when a schoolboy. Its name in Ireland is Tip-
top-Castle ; the only name for it among English
schoolboys that I have been able to learn is
Noughis and Crosses. I dare say, however, that
most readers of “ N. & Q.” are well acquainted
with it. Tuos. KriGuTLey.
BRITISH SURNAMES.
Your readers are aware that I have in pro-
gress a very elaborate and important work on
this subject. As I expect ere long to go to
press, Iam most anxious to put myself in com-
munication with anybody and everybody that
can supply information, either directly to me,
or through the medium of “N. & Q.” Besides
the etymology of surnames—English, Scottish,
irish, and Welsh, and those of French, Dutch,
German, &c., naturalised in the United Kingdom
—I wish to show, where practicable, the century
in which the name originally appears ; and in the
ease of foreign names, the particular circum-
stances in which they were imported, as, e.g. at
the Norman Conquest, at the Revocation of the
Edict of Nantes, at the Revolution, &c. I am
also anxious to exhibit the principal varieties of
orthography in each particular name, and the cor-
ruptions which have taken place in our i
nomenclature. Another feature in the work will
be anecdotes relating to surnames, and proverbs
showing forth family characteristics. It will be
worth recording how three hundred Metcalfes
formed the escort of their kinsman the sheriff of
York— how the Haigs of Bemerside never become
extinct— how the Culpepers, of whom there were
at one time twelve baronets and knights existing,
have become well-nigh defunct — how the Pollards
were known as Politic; the Macraws as Wild;
the Cradochs as Crafty. The vicissitudes of for-
tune will also be set down; as where a day-
labourer represents an ancient house, and where
the Emperors of the East have for their descen-
204 §, VI. 141, Serr. 11. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
203
dant a cottage-farmer. To lighten my page, I
shall not scorn the quaint family motto, the hu-
morous pun, or, in fact, anything that can con-
duce to render the volume an instructive and
amusing fireside book.
Hundreds of your readers can help me, if so dis-
posed. Many have already done me much ser-
vice, and I trust that very many others will lend
a hand to render the Patrunymica Britannica
what it ought to be —a work of archzological and
historical importance, and of even national interest.
Any farther information that may be desired
concerning the general scope of the work, I shall
gladly supply, either privately, or through the
columns of “N. & Q.” Marx Antony Lower.
flinar Potes.
Defacing Monuments by carving Names upon
them.—More than six years ago I called attention
to this barbarous custom (1% S. v. 434.), and
asked the Query, if this popular English method
of defacing monuments and other works of art
did not take its rise in the time of the Protector ?
A paragraph in a late number of the Lincoln
Mercury, however, assigns this exhibition of
foolish vanity to an earlier period, and tells us
that “ upon the tomb of Longland, in Lincoln
Cathedral, who died at Woburn in 1547, there is
cut, in rude characters, ‘1576, John Whalley,
1623, T. B., A. Eycugh, 1633, Edward Hutchin-
son, 1642,’ and many other names not decipher-
able.” CuruBert BEDE.
United Empire Loyalists. —I had lately occa-
sion to refer to the United Empire Loyalists who
settled in Canada after the American revolution,
and I did so in the usual manner, by writing “U.
E. Loyalists,” which was copied in type “ N. E.
Loyalists,” probably because the proof reader
imagined that I meant New England Loyalists.
The difference was certainly not much, since most
of the U. E.’s came from New England ; but it is
evident that he was not aware of any, and it is
just as well to put things right if we mean to go
ahead. :
It may be also worthy of remark, that many in-
telligent Americans regret the want of hereditary
titles to reward those who cannot now aspire to
be called “ The Father of his country ;” and in
ease public opinion among the Anglo-Saxons
abroad should become clamorous for union in’ the
councils of the mother country, would it not be well
to consider beforehand what the old folks at home
would gain or lose thereby ? J. MacxinTosu.
Longevity.—In the Registrar-General’s report
for the week ending June 5, 1858, is recorded the
death, on May 25, of John Ewing, aged 103 years.
He had been formerly a sergeant in the Foot
Guards, and had served in the Walcheren expedi-
tion and Peninsular campaigns, and was a pen-
sioner previously to the battle of Waterloo. He
possessed remarkable physical strength, and re-
tained his mental faculties to the last. ‘The certi-
ficate of his birth, now in the possession of his
daughter, runs thus: “John Ewing, born 16th
of October, 1754, at Carron-shore, parish of Lar-
bert, shire of Stirling. Extracted from the record,
John Bunce, clerk.”
“On Thursday, June 24, 1858, was buried at the Charl-
ton cemetery, Mrs. Millward, of Millward Cottage, Black-
heath, at the age of 102. She was born shortly after the
rebellion of 1745, when the succession of the present
dynasty was in jeopardy, and she well remembered every
political movement since. She saw the separation of the
American colonies from the mother country; the three
French revolutions; the great French war on which de-
pended the fate of Europe. Her husband having been
state coachman to George IV. when Regent, she was well
acquainted with all the gossip of the court: George III.
was most friendly with her . . . . She was present at the
Gordon Riots, and in great danger in Hyde Park at that
time.” — Morning Post, June 28, 1858.
The following will bear reproducing from the
obituary of the Gentleman's Magazine for Decem-
ber, 1830: —
“ At Kilmuir, Isle of Skye, Lieut. Soirle Mackdonald,
at the very advanced age of 106. He expired merely
from decay and exhaustion of nature. He has left three
children under ten years of age.”
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Iam not aware that the following prodigious
statement has appeared among the many accounts
of long-lived people which your contributors
have supplied : —
« Anno Domini 1139, Joannes de Temporibus obif, qui
annis CCCLXI vixerat a tempore Karoli Magni, cujus ar-
miger fuerat.” — Vita Innocentii II., auctore Bern. Gui-
done, ap. Migne, Patrolog. clxxix. 30.
Whether this old gentleman is mentioned by
any other chronicler of the time, I am at present
unable to say. J.C. R.
Early Rising. —In Doddridge’s Family Expo-
sitor there occurs the following passage : —
« ] will here record an observation which I have found
of great use to myself, and to which I may say that the
production of this work, and most of my other writings,
is owing: viz. that the difference between rising at five
and at seven o’clock in the morning, for the space of forty
years, supposing a man to go to bed at the same hour at
night, is nearly equivalent to the addition of ten years to
a man’s life.”
The foregoing is quoted in Todd's Siudents’
Guide, in Wesley's sermon on Larly Rising, and
in Life doubled by the Economy of Time ; but the
calculation is certainly erroneous; for the time so
saved would amount to exactly six years, eight
months, and twenty-one days (reckoning twelve
hours to each day, and 366 days to every fourth
year), or barely six and three-quarter years, in-
stead of nearly ten years.) © Wasuineton Moon.
204
Local Couplets. —‘* N. & Q.” has recorded many
local couplets. The following are given by Mr.
White in his recently published tour, A Month in
Yorkshire : — :
« Penigent, Whernside, and Ingleborough,
Are the three highest hills all England through.”
“ Gooid, brade, botter, and cheese,
Is gooid Yorkshire, and gooid Friese,”
“ Cleveland in the clay,
Carry two shoon, bring one away.”
“ Hutton, Rudby, Entrepen,
Far more rogues than honest men.”
* When Rosebury Topping wears a cap,
Let Cleveland then beware a clap.”
“ Coward, a coward of Barney Castel
Dave not come out to fight a battel.”
“ Druid, Roman, Scandinavia,
Stone Raise on Addleboro.”
K. P. D. E.
Topographical Desideratum. -— An alphabetical
dictionary of all the rivers, lakes, and mountains in
Great Britain and Ireland; the counties in which
the former rise, through which they pass, and
where they are lost in the ocean or lakes, their
length, &c. Such would form a small and ex-
tremely useful volume. x.
Mureries.
HAD MARY, QUEEN OF SCOTS, A DAUGHTER ?
It still appears to be an open question with
historians whether the lovely and unfortunate
Mary really had a daughter by her marriage with
Bothwell? and I should like to see the point no-
ticed in the pages of “N. & Q.” Believing, as I
myself do, in the fact, perhaps I may be allowed
to state a few of my grounds for this belief; and
before doing so I would remark, that the subject
was prominently brought to my notice a short time
ago when reading a work, entitled Arthur Blane,
by that entertaining writer Grant. In this tale
he alludes to the Abbess of the Ursuline convent at
Suzanne, in Loraine, in 1635, as “* Mary Stuart,”
called the “ Mother of the Resurrection,” being
then an aged nun, well known in France as the
daughter of Queen Mary, who had been mysteri-
ously kidnapped to France and placed in a con-
vent there; it is also stated that she was “a lady
of a noble and magnificent presence.” Now these
may be all fictions of the novelist’s brain, and
merely given as incidents to enhance the interest
of his tale; but I should like to be assured upon
this head, and whether Mr. Grant really had any
evidence of historical value regarding “ that mys-
terious nun,” of whose history, subsequently to
her arrival in France, all writers appear to be
ignorant,
Queen Mary’s marriage with Bothwell took
place on 15 May, 1567; in the following month
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Y *
[204 §. VI. 141,, Smpr. 11, 58.
she became a prisoner at Lochleven; and on the
18 July, when the lords of the secret council sug-
gested to her the disavowal of this marriage, she
refused, being unable to consent to bastardise the
infant of whom she was then pregnant. Sir Ni-
cholas Throckmorton, the English ambassador, in
one of his letters to Queen Elizabeth, explicitly
mentions that Mary had given this reason for re-
fusing to renounce her husband. The passage in
his letter is as follows : —
“T have also persuaded her to conform herself to re-
nounce Bothwell for her husband, and to be contented to ©
suffer a divorce to pass betwixt them; she hath sent me
word that she will in no ways consent to that, but rather
die; grounding herself upon this reason, taking herself to
be seven weeks gone with child, by renouncing Bothwell,
she would acknowledge herself to be with child of a bas-
tard, and to have forfeited her honour, which she will not
do to die for it. I have persuaded her, to save her own
life and his child, to choose the least hard condition,” —
Cott. MSS., Caligula, C. 1. fol. 18., British Museum, and
as printed in Appendix, No. xxxu., Robertson’s History
of Scotland.
Gilbert Stuart, who wrote in 1752, denied this
pregnancy; but Dr. Lingard has stated the fact,
as certain, in his History of England ; and Prince
Labanoff, in his elaborate and exceedingly accu-
rate work, Recueil des Lettres de Marie Stuart,
Reine d’ Ecosse (Londres, 7 tom., 8vo., 1845), also
reproduces the statement as deserving of credit,
and even gives the month of February, 1568, as
the date of birth, at Lochleven Castle, of Mary’s
infant daughter. The only contemporary histo-
rian, on whose authority the statement is founded,
was Michael de Castelnau, Seigneur de la Mau-
vissiére, in Touraine, a French diplomatist, who
was employed in various important political nego-
ciations by Kings Charles LX. and Henry HL,
and chiefly in embassies to England; to which
court he was accredited no less than five times.
On the last occasion, when he resided there for
ten years, he wrote his Memoirs, which contain
many interesting particulars relative to British
history, especially in reference to Queen Mary,
whom he had accompanied, after the death of her
first husband, Francis II., to Scotland, where he
remained for a whole year in 1561-62. His oppor-
tunities for obtaining authentic information of the
events of the time must have, therefore, been ex-
cellent ; and after his death, in 1592, his Memoirs
were published first in 1 vol. 4to.; and, after-
wards, at Paris, in 1659, in 2 vols. folio, The last
edition was edited by Jean le Laboureur, himself
an author, as well as historian of great credit,
and the occupant of offices of trust at the French
court, having been royal councillor and almoner
to King Louis XIV., Prior of Juvigné, and com-
mander of the Ordér of §. Michael, in 1664; his
death occurred in June, 1675, at the age of fifty-
three.
Laboureur’s edition of the Memoirs of Castel-
nau contains many additions and emendations to
Qad §, VI. 141., Serr. 11. 768.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
205
the former one, and it was again published at
Brussels in 1731, in 3 vols. folio; as also, still
more recently, among the Collection Universelle des
Mémoires particuliers relatif al Histoire de France.
The title of the Paris edition of 1659 is as follows:
“ Castelnau (Michel de, Seigneur de,) ses Mémoires,
illustrez et augmentés de plusieurs Commentaires et
Manuscrits, tant Lettres, Instruction, Traitez, qu’autres
Piéces Secrettes et Originales. etc., Histoire Généalo-
gique de la Maison de Castelnau, etc., par J. Le La-
boureur.” Portraits and arms, &e.
An English translation was published in 1724,
London, folio, entitled Memoirs of the Reigns of
Francis IT. and Charles IX. of France ; but this
T have not seen: the work is now rare; and eyen
at the sale of M. Colbert’s library at Paris, a copy
of the French edition of 1659 cost 180 livres.
The statement in the above work is, that Mary’s
daughter, by Bothwell, was carried from Scotland
to France in the year 1568, and having been
educated as a religieuse in the convent of Our
Lady at Soissons — an episcopal city on the river
Aisne, sixty miles distant from Paris — became
eventually a nun in that establishment, “ Notre
Dame de Soissons,” and died there. Le Laboureur’s
statement, in confirmation of the fact, as given by
Castelnau in his Memoirs, is so circumstantial as
to lead to the supposition that, when he published
the work, he must have had access to the registers
of the convent at Soissons, which it would have
been easy for him to do, and thus assure himself
that Mary’s hapless daughter had really been a
nun there.
Considering, therefore, Le Laboureur’s position,
' which must have made him acquainted with va-
rious particulars of historical importance and in-
terest, long kept secret, it is not too much to
suppose that he could only have homologated
Castelnau’s original statement from personal re-
searches, and sources of information considered
reliable by him, as well as deserving of confidence :
his own trustworthy character as a critical his-
torian and genealogical writer makes this all the
more probable ; and it is difficult to perceive on
what grounds his testimony can be set aside by
those opposed to the fact of the nun-princess of
the house of Hepburne Stuart.
In conclusion, I would suggest that, even in the
present day, a reference to any monastic records
still existing at Soissons might prove of service in
this inquiry. There are several religious com-
munities at Soissons; though whether the con-
vent of Notre Dame is still there, I am unable to
say; nor do I know to what female order that
nunnery belonged. M. Abbé Bourse, diocesan
secretary of Soissons, would perhaps be the pro-
per official to whom to apply for information. I
now leave this interesting subject to the consider-
ation of those who may consider it deserving of a
reply in your pages. A.S. A.
Barrackpore, East Indies,
Hinor Queries.
Sir John Weld, son of Humphrey Weld (ulti-
mately a knight, sheriff of London 1599, Lord
Mayor 1609), and his wife Anne, daughter of
Nicholas Whelar, was of Arnolds in Edmonton;
founded the chapel of Southgate in that parish,
1615; died 1622; and was buried at Edmonton,
where is a monument to his memory on the south
wall of the chancel. (Newcourt’s Repertorium, i.
600. 805.; Hutchins’s Dorsetshire, i. 226., iv. 345.;
Clutterbuck’s Hertfordshire, i, 145., ii. 358. ; Ly-
sons’ Environs, ii. 275, 276.) We desire the fol-
lowing information respecting him: 1. the date of
his birth; 2. the date of his being knighted; 3.
was he Town Clerk of London? 4. a copy of the
inscription on his monument.
C, H, anp THomrson Coorrr.
Cambridge.
Tickford. —On referring to Lysons’ Bucking-
hamshire for information respecting Tickford, I
find it stated (vol. i. p. 613., edit. 1805) that —
“Tickford Park and the Manor of Tickford End were
sold by the Atkins family to the Uthwatts, and by them
to Sir William Hart: it is now the property of Mr. Van-
hagen, in right of his wife, whose first husband purchased
it of the heirs of Sir William Hart.”
The account in Lipscomb’s History of the
county (vol. iv. p. 297., edit. 1847) is much the
same, but no dates are given. I believe that Sir
W. Hart purchased the property of the Uthwatts
about the year 1763. Can any of your readers
inform me when Mrs, Vanhagen’s first husband
(Mr. Jaques) purchased it of the heirs of Sir W.
Hart, and who is the present owner of the pro-
perty ? H. H.
Henr. Smetii Prosodia, —1 send a copy of the
title-page of a very old and curious book in my
possession, and shall be much obliged if any of your
learned correspondents can give me any account
of it or of its value; it contains many thousand
words, arranged alphabetically, with a quotation
from some ancient author to show the quantity of
the syllables, thus : —
“ Impiger. — Horat. ‘Impiger extremos currit Merca-
tor ad Indos.”
There are complimentary Latin odes, &c. It
also contains a “ Methodus Dignoscendarum Syl-
labarum, ex Georg. Fabricii.” I believe a good
reprint would supersede our old Gradus ad Par-
nassum.
“Pyosodia Henrici Smetii Medicine Doct. Promptis~
sima; que Syllabarum Positione et Dipthongis carentium
Quantitates, sola yeterum Poetarum Auctoritate, addue-
tis exemplis, demonstrat. Londini, ex Typographia
Societatis Stationariorum. 1622.” His dedication, * Jo-
anni a Korenput, Joan. I’, Tribuno et Architecto Militari
otal is dated “Ex Muszo nostro x Martii,
Wm. Coxryns.
Haldon House.
206
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(204 S. VI. 141., Sepr. 11. 58.
Jest and Song Books. — Which of these contain
large quantities of the most witty class, free from
indecorums? Many are published, but they are
considered below even weekly criticism, and no
one knows how much below monthly or quarterly.
Nevertheless, a good comic song is a thing which
has its advocates; and if any of your readers
should be a collector, a list, with comments, would
not be unworthy of your pages. M.
Gregorians. — There is a public-house in James
Street, Bermondsey, called the Gregorians’ Arms.
Is this so named as having been a place of meet-
ing of the former society of the Gregorians ? and
what are the arms of the Gregorians, ifany? N.
Pedigree of Buchanan the Poet and Historian.—
What is known of the descent and descendants of
this remarkable man? ‘The Biographical Dic-
tionaries give a very meagre account of himself
personally. Are there any grounds for supposing
that he was descended by the female side from
the royal line of Stuart; and that he was chosen,
as well on account of his relationship as of his
learning, to be tutor to James VI.?
James GRAVES.
Kilkenny.
Quotations. — There is so much of coincidence in
the two subjoined quotations, that I would ask
which of the two authors is the plagiarist ?
“To Banbury came I, O profane one!
Where I saw a Puritane-one,
Hanging of his cat on Monday,
For killing of a mouse on Sonday.”
Barnabee’s Journal.
- « Or else profane be hang’d on Monday,
For butchering a mouse on Sunday.”
Musarum Delicie, by Sir John Mennis and
James §., 2nd edition, 1656.*
z.
Bait and White Bait. — At the sumptuous fu-
neral feast of Thomas Sutton, given in Stationers’
Hall, May 28th, 1612, among other delicacies
named, are sixteen dishes of bait and six dishes of
white-bait. What is the difference between these
two viands? and how came it, some years ago,
there was a tradition that white-bait was con-
sidered a dish only fit for the poorest classes? Is
there any earlier mention of either bait or white-
bait ? A.A.
Parodies on Scott and Byron.— The monopoly
of the reading public so long enjoyed by these
eminent writers naturally aroused the envy of
their brethren cast into the shade, and found vent
in numerous parodies; of these curiosities I have
{* These extracts remind us of one of the songs of
pious Jonathan the Yankee in A Match for a Widow,
1788; —
«“ And once I stove a cask of beer,
Because it work’d on Sunday.” ]
the following, and should like to hear what is
known of their veal authors : —
1, “ Marmion travestied by Peter Pry.
1809.”
2. “ The Goblin Groom, a Tale of Dunse.
Fenwick, Esq. 4to. Edin.
Marmion.
8vo. London.
By R. O.
1809.” silk. Qs lined with
black silk. silk. black silk, Ed $ g ° pai a
A = = and a strip
8 5 of white on
the edge.
LL. D.- - || Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Blue cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth,
lined with | lined with| lined with} lined with} lined _with| lined’ with
rose-colour-| whiteermine.| light pink blue silk, white silk. light pink
ed silk. silk. with two silk.
= stripes of blue
= velvet as a
2 37) 3 , border. |
LL. B.- - || Blue silk, } All black silk. | Black silk, | Blue silk, with | Palatinate pur- | Black silk,
wn c z
edged with lined = with asingle stripe ple silk, trim- lined with
white fur white. of dark blue med with white.
(properly velvet as a white fur.
lamb’s border.
wool).
[ M.D. - - || Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Scarlet cloth, | Violet-coloured| Purple cloth, | Scarlet ‘cloth,
lined with lined with lined with cloth, lined lined with lined — wii
crimson silk.| rose-coloured | rose-coloured | with violet | scarlet silk rose-coloured
- | | ilk. silk. silk, with two Uk.
o stripes of vio-
3 2 let velvet. "3
) | M.B. - - || Blue _ silk, | Blacksilk,lined | Black silk, | Violet silk, —t Black silk, =
a bound with | with black. lined with | withonestripe lined _ with 5
i) white fur, rose-coloured of violet vel- rose-coloured =
not purple silk. vet. silk. 2
trimmed. S
| Mus. D. - || White bro- | Buff silk,lined | White figured ; Puce silk, with | Purple cloth, 33 =
| eaded silk,| with cerise-| satin, lined | adouble bor-| lined | with aie 5
lined with coloured silk. with rose-co- der of puce| white silk. Ss S
-t | ink silk. loured silk. velvet. 2 =
O| Mus.B. - || Bluesilk with | Blue silk, lined | Black silk, | Puce silk, with 38 =
ia white fur,| with black:| Jined with| a single bor- Ss =
Pi) not purple or, according light blue. der of puce Re i
Sl] trimmed. to some, velvet.
: white, lined
L with cerise.t
M.A. - - |) Black silk, | Regent: Black | Black silk,| Black __ silk, | Black silk, | Black silk,
lined with silk, lined lined with lined with la- lined, with lined with
crimsonsilk.| with white dark blue} vender-co- Palatinate dark bluesilk.
silk. silk. loured silk, purple silk.
F | Non Regent: with two
n Black silk, stripes of la-
5 lined — with vender velvet
5 A | black silk.s as a border.
| B.A. - -| Black silk, | Black stuff and | Black stuff or | Black silk, with} Black stuff, | Black stuff or
| edged with white fur. silk, lined} asinglestri lined with | silk, lined
| | white fur.|| with white of black vel- white fur. with white
. fur. vet as border. fur.
Proctors- - - - - | Whiteermine Black silk, | Black silk, — — —
inside and lined _ with lined with
é out. black silk.¢ ermine.
Licentiate in Theo-
logy- - - - - - ———— ———! ———w Black stuff, ——
with a border
‘ of black si
velvet.
- ® For full and on conferring degrees, a cope is used. White fur | Regents, and always wear white hoods. This distinction is confined to
is also used for dress. the University of Cambridge, and is not observed at Oxford, as far as
+ Not decided upon by the Senatus. a distinctive hood being worm. F |
+t Doubtful if entitled to any hood; the one described is, however, |_|} The B.A. hood of Oxford is of black stuf properly, not silk, and |
worn. should be lined, not with white fur, but with /amb’s wool. The white
‘or the first five years from incepting Masters of Arts in Cambridge fur has been ry re cules for ap vaure. Ah how ant ave s |
‘olded square and fastened wil ook and eye roun
F
are termed Kegents, and wear the black silk hood lined with white silk; g The hood is
after the completion of five years their non- ins,and their the neck, the two long ends brought over the shoulder, and folded across |
hoods lose the white and assume the black lining. ‘Che Proctors, | the breast, and the hook and eye inserted where the edges cross.
however, and some other university officers, are called Necessary | |
212
NOTES AND QUERIES,
(294 8, VI. 141,, Smpr, 11, 58,
II.—A Taste or DEGREES GRANTED BY UNIVERSITIES, ETO. FOR WHICH NO DISTINCTIVE Hoops ARE WORN,
(Those marked with an asterisk are the Degrees granted.)
Divinity. Law.
University or Con.ece.
D.D. | B. D.
Edinburgh - - - -
Glasgow - - - = {PRR atl Sativa A
Col lege, St. An-\
St. Mary’s }
drew’s, Marischal College
Aberdeen - - -
St. Bees = -
St. Aidan’s, Birkenhead -
St. Andrew’s % ped Ss oe =f) ike
LL, D. | LL. B.
Mosic. Arts.
Mepicrne.
M. A. } B.A.
Lirerares.
M.D. | M.B. | Mus, D. | Mus. B.
"eo RHR
The Scotch Universities of Aberdeen, St. Andrew's, and Glasgow
had before the Reformation, or before the Revolution rather, hoods
for the several degrees of M.A., D.D., LL.D., and D.C.L. What these
were is a question difficult now to determine: but this much is
known, that the hoods of Aberdeen were identical with those of
Paris ; those of St. Andrew's with those of Louvaine ; and those of
Glasgow with those of Bologna. The Revolution, however, has done
much to obliterate the traces even of the Parisian hoods: and the
M.A. hood of Paris is all that has hitherto rewarded the researches of
the university antiquary.
Mr. Gures begs to tender his thanks to all
parties who have in the kindest way, by their
ready assistance, enabled him to compile the
above table, especially to Mr. J. Risron Gar-
stin, and Mr. Trpman, as well as to the various
robe-makers at the several Universities: the Lon-
don ones excepted, who, in most uncourteous
terms, refused any information on the subject.
The following extract from Pinnock’s Clerical
Papers may not be deemed out of place :—
“The Cowl or Hood was originally a covering for the
head, to protect it against the inclemency of the weather,
andywas worn by all classes without distinction. Its
ready adaptation to concealing the features led to its
adoption at a very early age by monks and ascetics. As
these multiplied and formed themselves into various dis-
tinct orders, their Hoods assumed a different fashion in
cut, colour, and material. From the monks it passed to
the cathedral and collegiate churches, and from them to
the universities; so that at the present time it is a mere
badge of distinction, serving to point out the academical
degree of the wearer, and forms rather a vesture of orna-
ment than of use: out of the universities the Hood has
become almost exclusively an ecclesiastical ornament. It
is required by the 58th Canon to be worn by all ministers
when reading the public prayers; also when preaching, by
rubric of Edward’s first Liturgy, (still in force ].
“The use of the Hood is enjoined on members of ca-
thedral establishments in their ministrations by a rubric
of the same Liturgy of Edward VI., as well as by the
25th Canon; and its adoption by members of the univer-
sities is enforced by the 17th Canon.” — Pinnock, p. 969.
“The Hood was originally a cape attached to the back
part of the collar of lay as well as ecclesiastical garments,
and might be drawn over the head if necessary. It was
* lined with furs, silks, and stuffs of various kinds, as may
be seen in the robes of different orders of Graduates in
our universities. Du Cange thinks that a part of these
hoods, which originally fitted on the head, was afterwards
detached, and finally became the square cap which is now
generally worn by students and some other members of
the universities.” — Rev. W. Bates’ Lectures on Christian
Antiquities.
TESTAMENT OF THE TWELVE PATRIARCHS.
(2 §, vi. 88. 173.)
Although I can add but little to what has al-
ready been said about this popular chap-book, I
would observe, that, having been curious as to the
| period when Zhe Testaments became one of the
books for the million in the north, I am enabled
to go a little farther back, and to come a little
lower down with it than G. N.
I have now before me a very neat edition in
12mo., Glasgow, by Sanders (1704); and, same
size, Glasgow, by Duncan (1745) ; both with the
usual cuts.
D.§. quotes from the London edition of 1681 :
if the cut on his title is the same as that in mine
of 1671, also printed by Clark, he has made an
unlucky guess as to its import, It is well known
to all collectors of these chap-books, that the
printers were not over nice in their illustrations ;
sometimes lending a godly treatise a profane pic-
ture, and sometimes reversing the practice. In
this way one of the old cuts belonging to the
Decameron has superseded, in Clark’s edition of
The Testaments, the original one of Jacob bless-
ing his sons. At all events, the cut in question
adorns both my French and English Boccaccio of
1597 and 1620-25; and the disporting repre-
sented savours more of Florentine relaxation than
it does of the Israelites dancing before the golden
calf. Relevancy to the subject was with the
Duck Lane and Aldermary typographers secon-
dary to an attractive frontispiece; and the case
| before us, Jacob on his death-bed, which will be
found in its right place in old John Day’s edition
of 1581, had to give way to the Italian scene re-
presenting the dramatis persone of Boceaccio as
engaged on one of the memorable ten days. Ane
Thave a very fine copy of this curious book in
12mo., “published in London by R. Y., for the
Qnd §, VI. 141,, Sep. 11, 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
213
Company of Stationers, 1638.” The title-page dif-
fers from that of the edition of 1681, described by
D. S. in having on its lower half the same wood-
cut as he describes as immediately preceding the
Testament of Jacob. The epistle “ to the Chris-
tian Reader” occupies ¢en pages, and is subscribed
Richard Day. The Testament of Jacob fills nine
pages, and those of his twelve sons one hundred
and forty-one pages. I shall be glad to be in-
formed the date of the jirst edition in English of
this book. I have seen accounts of editions pub-
lished in 1577, 1581, 1638, 1677, 1681, 1706, and
1731, Pisney THompson.
I have an earlier copy of this book than either
G.N. or D.S. The title-page is the same as
that referred to by G. N.; but an earlier edition,
“Printed at London for the Company of the Sta-
tioners, 1610.” The woodeut on the title-page
corresponds with that described by D. S. as ap-
pearing on his copy to the Testament of Jacob.
The letters R. B. appear on the foot-board of the
bedstead ; no verses underneath, but ‘ Printed,”
&e., as above. It is in black-letter, small 12mo.,
apparently the original stitched covers. After an
epistle “ To the Christian Reader,” of eight pages,
signed “ Richard Day,” follows “'The Testament
of Jacob,” &c., as described by D.S. The cut on
the title-page repeated, and the verse as given by
D.S. underneath. The Testament of Jacob itself
takes up eleven pages, beginning on the back of
the title. Then follows the Testaments of each of
the Twelve Patriarchs in order, each preceded by
a woodcut with verses underneath, occupying 142
pages, unnumbered: concluding with the ac-
count of how these Testaments were first found,
on two pages. At the end of the volume is a
woodcut with “1610,” over the top of it, a blaz-
ing sun in an oval, with the motto around: “ Os
homini sublime dedit,” surrounded with angels,
flowers, and other ornaments; among which are
the arms of the city of London and the Stationers’
Company ; underneath, “ At London, printed for
the Company of Stationers.”
The woodcuts, though rudely cut, are better in
design than many of the date. On the blank leaf
in the beginning are the following words, written
by some previous owner : —
* Iste liber est meus, testis est Deus, si quisque querat,
Johanem Eliott nominatum.”
The following is in very old handwriting, as
ancient (I should judge from the peculiar form
of some of the letters) as the date of the book : —
“ A mercyfull man douth inriche his owne soule, and
shall enter in thorowe the three graces humilitie, vertue
and honor to live with Abraham, to rest with Isake, to
joie with Jacobe.”
Andover,
SAMUEL Suaw.
“Ir IS NOT WORTH AN OLD sonG!”
(274 S. vi. 148.)
Jn old English, “a song” sometimes signifies
“a trifle.” The use of the word in this sense, and
of such vernacular phrases as “it is not worth an
old song,” “he bought it for an old song,” “he
sold it for a song,” (Conf. All’s Weil, Act II.
Se. 2.), is apparently due to various concurrent
circumstances.
We find an early trace of the idea, perhaps the
earliest, in med. Latin. Cancie meant nuge.
With this may be compared in Fr. the interjec-
tional chansons! which, though it means literally
songs ! is equivalent to our English nonsense! or
to Mr. Burchell's expressive but not very ceremo-
nious “fudge!” So, in- Italian, canzone! (songs !)
per modo d’ interrompimento ; i. e. stuff!
It is however observable that, in our English
idioms as above enumerated, “song” expresses
not simply a trifle, a valueless article, but such an
article used in barter, i. e. paid as a price, or given
in exchange (“He sold it for an old song,” &.).
But of this use, also, we have traces in other lan-
guages.
Thus in Italian, dar canzone (to give songs) is
to give words in lieu of deeds, to cozen, to bilk.
And this idea of short payment, as connected with
“songs,” is very evident also in the Fr. “Je ne
me paye pas de chansons,” which, verbally ren-
dered, means “TI am not to be paid in songs,” or,
“T receive not payment in songs” (words won't
do for me, I want deeds).
We, however, in describing the valueless article
or insufficient price, often introduce the word old
(“he bought it for an old song”). This our idea
of an “old song,” as something valueless, may per-
haps have originated in the following manner.
“Seng,” in old English, often signified the
Church Services, which were sung or chanted; a
signification of which our language still retains
some traces, as in “evensong.” So, in French,
chant, plain-chant (church-music, or chants). So
in med. Latin, cantus, e.g. cantus Ambrosianus,
ec. Gregorianus, c. Romanus, &e.
But in process of time, and especially in those
parts of the Pope’s dominions which lay beyond
the confines of Italy, the church-musie (song or
cantus) gradually deviated from the cantus Ro-
manus, or Roman standard. This was deemed a
very serious affair; great efforts were made to
reinstate the orthodox score; and reverend in-
structors, not “moderaté docti in arte musica,”
were sent forth from Rome as missionaries to rec-
tify the deviation, “ ut non esset dispar ordo psal-
lendi, quibus erat compar ardor credendi.” The
consequence was, that those churches which re-
quired correction had now to learn what was, to
them, a new song— Sub iis temporibus ineceptus
est novus modus cantandi.” Du Cange (Hensch.)
on Cantus.
214
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2-4 §. VI. 141, Sepr. 11.°58.
The natural result would be that the “old
song,” which, if not absolutely heterodox, was
vicious, and tended to schism, fell into disuse,
and became valueless. May not this be one reason
why “an old song” came to express the purchase-
price of anything that was bought dog-cheap?
There was, however, in former days one kind of
bargain, into which “songs” actually entered, and
that on a very extended scale of transaction. We
still speak of singing mass; and to the service of
the mass the term “song” was particularly ap-
plied. When, therefore, an individual bequeathed |
a property to secure masses for his soul, instead
of leaving it to his expectant heirs, qu., might not
the baulked expectant resentfully exclaim, that
the property had been “ sold for a song ?”
In these suggestions there is nothing which
clashes with the idea thrown out by J. Y., as to our
forefathers preferring new songs to old. Of such
a preference we get an inkling in The Winter's
Tale, Act IV. Se. 3., where the question is about
ballad-selling : —
““ Mop. Is it true, think you” [the ballad]?
“ Autol. Very true; and but a month old.”
Much farther light might be thrown on the
question of the “old song,” but I have already
trespassed too far. Tuomas Boys.
THE FRENCH TRICOLOR.
(2! §. vi. 164. 198.)
A. A. having expressed a doubt as to the
national flag being always the arms of the reigning
dynasty, induces me to offer a few observations,
which seem to bear upon the subject, at the same
time hoping that it may lead some of your cor-
respondents to further investigations. In the first
instance, let us look into the word etymologically :
the correct French word for flag is Pavillon.
This is remarkable as being the word for the uni-
versal symbol of royalty, whether we turn to the
remote period of Nineveh, or to the distant re-
gion of Siam. It is the vexillum supremum of
the Heralds. On turning to the German, we there
_find Fahne, Fan, is the word for flag ; here is
another universal symbol of royalty. This also
is held over the Assyrian monarchs. It was borne
on each side of the Emperor of Delhi. The fan
still forms with the umbrella a most conspicuous
part of the Pope’s pageant, and we may also see
it, conjointly with the umbrella, in the arms placed
in the title-page of the Illuminated MS. of the
Prince of Oude in the British Museum.
Now for our own beloved flag. It is singular
that the old English name for the Iris or Fleur-
de-lys is Flag. Does the flower derive its name
from the standard, or vice versi? If the former,
it must have received it at the time when the
French lilies were added to the lions. If not, it
is difficult to arrive at its etymology; for one
would never like to associate the idea of a flagging
object with that of the “ Flag that braved a thou-
sand years the battle and the breeze.” I may
here remark that the lily seems to have been a
universal bearing. We read of ‘“ Shushan the
Palace,” 7. e. Persepolis, the district still retaining
the name of Susa, while the lily derives its most
interesting designation, Susiana, from the same
source. ‘The lily also forms one of the most fre-
quent decorations of Solomon’s Temple, the He-
brew word being the same. Some of the most
remarkable of the Psalms bear the title “ con-
cerning Shushan,” or “ Shushannim” (i. e. the
lily or the lilies).
In the Exhibition of Paintings by the Old
Masters at the British Gallery this year, there was
an interesting painting by Leonardo da Vinci in
which the Infant Christ was represented as stand-
ing between two yellow irises; that on the sinister
side with the petals downwards, apparently to
represent the humanity or humiliation of Christ,
while that on the dexter side had the petals up-
wards, implying the divinity or glorification, the
combination giving the interlaced triangles.* This
added to what has been advanced previously ap-
pears to me to show the universality of the bear-
ings of the fleur-de-lys. W. Text.
Towcester,
There is no foundation whatever for the tradi-
tion mentioned by your correspondent. The tri-
color is essentially the creation or type of popular
will, as contradistinguished from, or rather op-
posed to, the emblem of royalty. Its history is
both ancient and interesting.” In or about the
year 1356, during the captivity of John of France
in the Tower of London, and the regency of the
Dauphin Charles, the States-General of Paris, at
the head of which was the justly celebrated
“« Prevot des Marchands,” Etienne Marcel, effected
great changes in the mode of government. They
pronounced their decisions in the presence of the
“‘ Bourgeois,” who, at the bidding of the Prevot,
suspended their business, closed their shops, and
took up arms in support of the popular will.
Paris became in fact a sort of republic, and the
municipality governed the Estates, and in truth
all France. ‘The council chamber of the Bour-
geois was transferred toa house on the Place de
Greve called ‘“‘ La Maison aux Piliers,” the large
hall of which was for two centuries the theatre of
many most important events in the history of
France. At this time it was decided that the
city of Paris should have colours of its own, and
under the authority of Etienne Marcel a flag was
* The word shushan also stands for the number 6 in
the Hebrew. This is well known to be “ the perfect
number.” The two interlaced fleur-de-lys make the lily,
the fleur-de-lys or iris having three predominant leaves.
2nd §, VI. 141., Serr. 11. 58.7
NOTES AND QUERIES.
215
selected “half blue and half red, with an agrafe
of silver and the motto ‘ A bonne fin.’” Shortly
after, Etienne Marcel was murdered at the Porte
St. Antoine, with sixty of his followers, where-
upon the colours of the city were suppressed, and
remained in obscurity until 1789.
Upon the accession of the Dauphin to the
throne as Charles V., he erected the “ Bastille
St. Antoine” (on the very spot where Etienne
Marcel had been slain), as the first monument of
defiance on the part of the crown against the
capital, and which remained for centuries a state
prison, and the symbol of despotism. By a sin-
gular coincidence the Bastille was destroyed the
very day upon which the ancient colours of Paris
— the colours of Etienne Marcel — became victo-
rious over royalty. On that day, July 14, 1789,
La Fayette restored the colours of the city to the
people, adding thereto the royal emblem “ white,”
and thereby composed that “ Tricolor,” which,
according to La Fayette’s prophetic words, ‘“ de-
vait faire le tour du monde.” H. F. H.
Pendleton, Manchester.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Saint Sunday (2 8. vi. 132.) — The saint thus
designated must be Saint Dominic, in Latin Do-
minicus, and from Dominica, the name of Sunday
in the Liturgy of the Catholic church, quaintly
called in English Saint Sunday. F. C. H.
Lynn Regis Monument (2"° §. vi. 166.) — The
arms are those of King’s Lynn in Norfolk, but
should have been described as dragons’ heads ;
they stand recorded in the Visitation of that
county, A.D. 1563 — azure, three dragons’ heads
erased, each holding a cross-crosslet fitchy, or. Y.
College of Arms.
Darwin's Botanic Garden (24 S. vi. 165.) —
E. B. asks where Miss Edgeworth advances the
opinion attributed to her by a writer in the Satur-
day Review, Aug. 14, on the value of Darwin’s
Botanic Garden? The Saturday Reviewer, in
common (I suppose) with many of the present and
preceding generation, has read Miss Edgeworth’s
Frank. In that clever child’s-book Miss Edge-
worth makes quotations from Darwin’s poem the
proof of her little hero’s good memory and rather
cpap poetical taste, as well as the occasion of
is first experience of the world. The Saturday
Reviewer remembers Frank.
_ Family of Fothergili (2° 8. v. 321.) —In this
article by F. B. D. there are several errors.
* Thomas Fothergill, B.D., of Brounber,” is stated
to have been “ Master of St. John’s College, Cam-
bridge, 1668 ;” whereas Peter Gunning, afterwards
Bishop of Chichester and of Ely, held that office
PEREGRINUS.
from 1661 to 1670. The Rev. John Fothergill,
“B.D.,” was not “archdeacon of one of the Afri-
can settlements,” but of Berbice, in South America.
He was appointed to that archdeaconry on its
erection in 1842, there having been previously
only one archdeacon for the colony of British
Guiana ; and he appears to have held that dignity
till 1851, since which year no successor has been
nominated toit. If Mr. Fothergill was aB.D., he
did not receive the degree from either of the Uni-
versities of Oxford or Cambridge, and in my lists
(MS. Fasti) he is only designated M.A. It should
also be noted that there was no clergyman of
archidiaconal rank in any part of our African
settlements previously to the year 1847.
Several Fothergills occur as _prebendaries
during the seventeenth and eighteenth centuries.
John Fothergill was Preb. of Durham in the col-
legiate church of St. Mary, Southwell, Northamp-
tonshire, from 1660 till his death in 1676-7;
Thomas Fothergill held the prebend of Botevant
in the cathedral church of York, from 1660 to
1677 ; Thomas Fothergill, D.D., was a prebendary
of Durham, 1775 to 1776; he was also Provost
of Queen’s College, Oxford, 1767-96, and Vice-
Chancellor of that University, 1772-6. George
Fothergill, D.D., was Principal of Edmund Hall,
Oxford, from 1751 till his death, 4th Oct. 1760;
and others of the name occur, as graduates of Ox-
ford, from 1687 to 1798; all of them, with four
exceptions, having been Members of Queen’s Col-
lege. There is no Fothergill among the Graduati
Cantabrigienses since the year 1760.
“ The celebrated fight of Sollom Moss,” should
have been Solway Moss—that disastrous event
for Scotland— fought and won by the English,
25th Nov. 1542.
The endowed Grammar School of Ravenstone-
dale in Westmoreland was founded in 1688. g
A.S. A.
Gulliver's Travels (24 §. vi. 123.) —Pror. Dr
Morean’s interesting paper on Gulliver’s Travels
is in some parts slightly hypercritical, e. g. when
Swift describes the beef and mutton of Laputa as
being served up in the shape of equilateral trian-
gles, rhomboids, and cycloids, it must surely be
understood that the writer is using popular lan-
guage, not strict mathematical terms, and that he
presupposes the third dimension, or thickness of
the slices into which the joints of beef and mutton
had been divided. Nor is it reasonable to sup-
pose, as insinuated, that Swift had overlooked the
fact of cones and cylinders being terms for solids,
while parallelograms is a term for a superficies
only, vox et preterea nihil.
The “awkward satire” respecting the tailor’s
system of measuring, is rendered necessary by the
other more graceful satire which Pror. Dr Mor-
GAN suggests having been already anticipated in
the Lilliputian adventures, where the sempstresses
216
NOTES AND QUERIES.
* measured my right thumb, and desired no more;
for by a mathematical computation that twice
round the thumb is once round the wrist, and so
on to the neck and waist, and by the help of my
old shirt, which I displayed on the ground before
them for a pattern, they fitted me exactly.”
In reply to Pror. Dr Morean's challenge, I beg
to ask whether the story of Sir Isaac Newton,
with his two holes in the same door,—a large
hole for the cat, and a little hole for the kitten, —
is a fact or a fiction? Also whether the several
anecdotes of the same philosopher's absence of
mind, narrated by Sir David Brewster, do not
suggest the idea that a “ flapper ” was a most use-
ful companion? Many more such might be cur-
rent in society when Swift wrote which may now
be lost, but would have still farther justified his
satire. Will Pror. De Morean assert that men
who have been great in mathematics have often
been great in other things? Himron Henzory.
Remains of James II. (2° S. vi. 162.) —The
annexed information may be added to that given
in Rivington’s Annual Register for 1824, quoted
by J. H. B.
On July 12th, 1826, in excavating for the foun-
dation of the steeple of the new church at St. Ger-
main several leaden boxes were discovered, on
one of which was the following inscription : —
“Tei est une portion de la chair et des parties nobles du
corps du trés-haut, treés-puissant et excellent prince Jacques
Stuart, Second du nom, roi de la Grande-Bretagne, né le
xx. Octobre mMpoxxxut., décédé en France & Saint-
Germain-en-Laye, le xy1. Septembre mpccr.”
The arms of the Stuart family were engraved
on the base of the inscription.
Some of your readers may be amused with the
subjoined lines written after the death of James
Il. :—
“C’est ici que Jacques Second,
Sans ministres et sans maitresse,
Le matin allait & la messe,
Et le soir allait au sermon.”
GaALuus.
Nostradamus : Joachim (2° §. vi'148.) — E. L.
inquires who was the Abbate Joachimo, and where
are his prophecies to be found? He was a Cala-
brian, a Benedictine monk, and abbot of the mo-
nastery of his order at Florence in the twelfth
century, died 1202. A man who puzzled the Ro-
mish church, and of whom Moreri with justice
remarks: “il fait dans sa vie tant de bruit dans
le monde, et qui est encore aujourd'hui un grand
probléme apres sa mort.” Many miracles were
performed at his tomb, and an attempt was made
to canonise him. This was refused by the Pope
on account of the heresies that were found in his
works and prophecies. His life was so extraor-
dinary that, while many thought him the most
profound doctor, the most enlightened prophet,
and greatest saint the church had ever seen,
Bin)
(2m¢ 8. VI. 141, Serr. 11.58,
others considered him as strongly tinctured with
heresy, an impostor, hypocrite, and heretic. He
considered himself to be the only person who had
found the true key to the Apocalypse. His pro-
phecies are to be found in my library, and I hope
in the British Museum. It is a small 4to of 151
pages, with twenty-nine very extraordinary wood-
cuts from drawings in the Vatican; each Pro-
phecy is accompanied with notes by Paul Scaliger.
No place or date. Probably offence was taken at
-a reference to the Ursini family, that the first
Pope it furnished should shave the church, that he
might nourish the bears’ feet (his nephews) ; and,
therefore, his den (the church) was to be fed with
the finest of the wheat. There is a thirtieth cut
added, representing Luther as a monk with an
ugly devil astride upon his shoulders, followed by
Melancthon.
Watkins and Ze Dictionnaire Universel call
Joachim a Cistercian. His life was published by
Gervaise, 2 vols. 12mo. 1745.
If EK. L. cannot more readily find these strange
predictions which so shook the church, it will give
me great pleasure to show him my copy.
GuorceE Orror.
Grove Street, South Hackney.
The Great Historical Dictionary says Joachim—
* A Calabrian by birth, and a monk of the order of the
Cistercians, afterwards abbot and founder of the congre-
gation of Flora, was in great esteem towards the end of the
llth century. He writ divers works, viz. Commentaries
upon Isaiah, Jeremiah, and the Revelations, wherein he
shews, that Antichrist was already born at Rome, and
to be exalted there; as also, a Concordance of the Old
and New Testament, and his famous Prophecies concern-
ing the Popes of Rome. He died in 1202. This Abbot,
as well as Cardinal Cusanus, Johan. Lightenbergius, Hil-
degarda, and St. Bridget, in his writings fore-told a gene-
ral change of religion. In the Council of Lateran held
in 1215, a Treatise of his concerning the Trinity, writ
against the Master of the Sentences, was condemned as
heretical; but Georg. Laudo, an abbot of his own Order,
undertook his defence: however, certain it is, that he
was very famous for his piety and learning; and in the
time wherein he lived, esteemed as a prophet.”
Nostradamus, according to the same authority,
who was born “at Salon, or as others at St.
Remy in Provence,” published his Prophetical
Centuries in 1555, and died July 2, 1566, aged
sixty-two years, six months, and seventeen days.
Stephanus Jodellus, who was no admirer of astro-
logy, gives this witty character of him : —
“ Nostradamus cim falsa damus, nam fallere nostrum est,
Et ciim yerba damus, nil nisi nostra damus.”
The authorities given are ‘ Spond. Beuche.”
English and Welsh Languages in Pembrokeshire
(2° §. vi. 70.) — G. C. G. asks to what extent
the English has displaced the Welsh in the above
county. As no correspondent from the locality
has answered his Query, perhaps you will permit
gad §, VI, 141. Serr. 11. °58.]
me, as one who has sojourned for a time in the
county, to inform him that the English language
is generally spoken to the south of the ancient
Roman line of road, which, passing through Car-
marthen, terminates at St. David’s; and the Welsh
to the north. Of course, there are many among
the labouring class in the southern division that
ean talk Welsh, and do when the opportunity
serves, but the English is the prevalent language.
Trx-Ber.
Hocus Pocus (2"4 S. vi. 179.) — Blount, in 1656,
and Phillips in 1658, give these words as a noun
substantive, and define them to mean “a juggler,
one that shows tricks by sleight of hand.” Skinner,
in 1671, defines the phrase to mean both a con-
juror and a conjuration. Wares says,
“To Hocus, to cheat, to impose upon; from hocus po-
cus, the jargon of pretended conjurors, the origin of which
seems to be rightly drawn from the Italian jugglers, who
said Ochus Bochus, in reference to a famous magician of
those names.” ,
He adds,
“L’Estrange has hocus-pocussing, at length; Mr. Ma-
lone says, the modern word hoaz is made from this, and I
prefer this derivation to those which are more learned
.... . It is astrong confirmation of this origin, that
hoax is not a word handed down to us from our ancestors,
but very lately introduced by persons who might have
retained hocus, a word hardly obsolete, but could know
nothing of Saxon, or the books in Lambeth Library.”
The new edition of Nares’s Glossary, by Messrs.
Halliwell and Wright, does not contain anything
additional upon the subject. Webster derives
hocus pocus from the Welsh “ hoced, a cheat or
trick, and perhaps bwg or pwea, a hobgoblin.”
He defines it in nearly the same words as Blount
and Phillips do, and gives Hudibras as his autho-
rity. Webster has also hocus pocus, as a verb
transitive, meaning “to cheat,” and quotes L’Es-
trange as his authority. Pisury ‘THompson,
Stoke Newington.
Dr. Donne's Discovery of a Murder (2° S. v.
68.; vi. 18.)—In the Gentleman's Magazine for
August, 1841, I pointed out that this story could
not be true of Dr. Donne; my authority being a
book which had at that time been lately reprinted
by the Shakspeare Society, Gosson’s School of
Abuse. J.C. R,
Pronunciation of the Latin Language (2™ S. vi.
49. 117.) —I suspect that the soi-disant Hun-
garian sailor described by O. C. Creep had the
art of varying his pronunciation to suit those
whom he addressed. ‘The same man was in Nor-
wich and Yarmouth at the time alluded to. He
accosted me in very good Latin, which he spoke
readily, but aware whom he was addressing, he
an by making the sign of the cross, and sa-
luting me in familiar phrases of the Catholic
liturgy. He told me his adventures at some
NOTES AND QUERIES.
217
| length, and related the particulars of a disastrous
shipwreck, which had thrown him and two com-
panions upon the English coast. He said that his
companions were lying ill of fever a few miles off,
and that he had no resource but to beg for them
and himself. He obtained a little money in this
neighbourhood, and deceived us all by his appa-
rent distress and gratitude. He pronounced his
Latin exactly as English Catholics do; and it
struck me much that he had no foreign accent.
The mystery, however, was soon explained. For
I learnt the next morning that he and his two
companions spent the night at an adjacent public-
house, drinking to excess, and that they spoke
English, but with an Irish brogue. I have no
doubt that the man was an Irishman ; and he had
probably been intended for the priesthood, and
educated at some college, and so had acquired his
correct knowledge of Latin. A short time after
I saw him drunk in the streets of Norwich; and
subsequently he was committed to prison by the
magistrates at Yarmouth for having obtained
money under false pretences. Nothing, therefore,
ean be inferred from this man’s pronunciation,
who in all probability had never been in Hun-
gary, but had heard that Latin was commonly
spoken there, and turned the information to ac-
count with more ingenuity than honesty. ra
C. H.
Cricket (2°2 §. vi. 183. 178.) — This anecdote
of the Duchess of Barri is also told of Ibrahim
Pacha. Among other efforts made to amuse him
during the time that he was in England, he was
taken to see a cricket-match at Lord’s; and it is
said, that, after staring weariedly for the space of
two hours at the strenuous exertions of the picked
players of England, he at length, in despair, sent
a message to the captains of the eleven, that he
did not wish to hurry them, but that when they
were tired of running about, he would be much
obliged to them if they would begin their game.
Curueert Bene.
Corporation Insignia (274 §. v. 469. 519.) —
Allow me to correct an error which has crept into
Mz. Brent's communication as above (p. 470.) :
he says, “Hertford has a sword of state only.”
It has also a mace, and has evidently possessed
one, or more, amongst its insignia for a consider-
able period. The mace now in use bears, I am in-
formed, the initials C. R., and therefore, in all
probability, dates from the Charter of Charles II.-
(29 Noy. 1680), by which the privilege of carry-
ing a sword before the mayor on public occasions,
as well as a mace, is granted. With respect to
this sword and the defraying of the expenses at-
tending the grant of this charter generally, Turnor,
in his history of the town, says, that Sir Charles
Cesar of Benington Place, Knight, who at the
time represented the borough in Parliament, con-
tributed 100/., and that “out of this sum the
ty
218
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2m S, VI. 141., Smpr. 11. °58,
sword at present in use was purchased; and to
commemorate Sir Charles’s liberality the mayor
and aldermen caused his name and coat of arms to
be engraved thereon.”
Prior to this the charter of Queen Elizabeth
(thirty-first of her reign), provides that the ser-
geant shall carry a mace “with the royal arms
upon it engraved;” and by that of James I. the
sergeants-at-mace are ‘“‘ to carry before the mayor
two maces of silver, or gilt with gold, engraved
and garnished with the king’s arms, within the
borough and precincts thereof.” Whether these
two maces were ever used I do not learn.
The Mayor of Hull has two swords carried be-
fore him; one given by Richard III., the other
by Henry VIII.
Amongst the insignia at Colchester is a silver
oyster used by the water-bailiff to regulate the
size of oysters permitted to be caught, and also a
silver oar for the same functionary.
Manchester has amongst its insignia a collar and
jewel for the mayor, of which the following is, I
believe, a correct description : —
“The collar is an inch and a quarter wide, with the
arms of Manchester in enamel, the rose of Lancaster al-
ternating with the ‘S,’ and a fancy knot-device, and in
the centre a beautiful scroll, with medallion, in relief, of
Commerce. From this is suspended a badge, bearing in
the centre the arms of Manchester in high relief and
enamelled on a crimson ground, with a ribbon of pur-
ple enamel, and the motto, Concilio et labore, formed in
diamonds. A rich gold border in the cinque-cento style,
with diamond wreaths of the rose, thistle, and shamrock
around. The ornament can be worn without the collar,
attached by a ribbon, in the same way as a military
order.”
How long has this collar been in use? and of
what other towns are the mayors thus decorated ?
R. W. Hacxwoop.
“For he that fights and runs away” (2°4 §. vi.
161.)—I have turned to all the ten articles
which relate to these words and their context,
and are alluded to by Mr. Yrowets at p. 161. of
your present volume, but have not found any re-
ference to a tract quoted in a note in Dodsley’s
Collection of Old Plays, vol. xi. p. 236., edition of
1827. This note is signed “C.,” and is, therefore,
to be attributed to Mr. Corxier. It states that,
“Tn a translation from the French, printed in 1595,
called A pleasant Satyre or Poesie is to be found the fol-
lowing lines, which probably are the original of a passage
for which Hudibras is usually cited as the authority ; —
* Oft he that doth abide
Is cause of his own paine;
But he that flieth in good tide,
Perhaps may fight againe.’”
Pisney Tuompson.
Music at the Universities (2° S. v. 474.) —In
the British Museum are three volumes of MS.
musical compositions by the late Mr. Samuel
Wesley, many of them being in his own hand-
writing, and others copied from his MS.: the
whole being the gift of his friend, Mr. Vincent
Novello, to the Museum Library. One of the
volumes contains the copy of a setting by Mr.
Wesley of a verse from Anacreon, to which Mr.
Novello has appended the subjoined note, which I
send as apropos to Dr. GauntLeEtt?’s article ; and
also as showing Mr. Wesley’s disposition to bid
defiance to the theorists upon the subject of con-
secutive fifths : —
“Jn the original copy is the following remark in S.
Wesley’s own handwriting: ‘ Here are two perfect fifths ;
and what of that 2’ ” aR
Winchester : Bicétre (24 §. vi. 167.) —In an-
swer to this Query, the following explanation will
be found in Dulaure’s Histoire des Environs de
Paris, vol. vi. part ii. pp. 302-3. : —
“King St. Louis, wishing to establish a colony of Car-
thusian friars near his capital, granted them, in the parish
of Gentilly, a piece of ground, which received the name of
La Grange aux Queux from the name of one Lequeux
from whom he bought it in 1250. These Carthusian monks
having subsequently removed nearer to Paris, the monas-
tery was allowed to fall in ruins.
“In 1290, John, Bishop of Wincester, in England,
built a castle on the site of La Grange aux Queux. This
castle kept the name of its founder, Wincester or Winces-
tre, which was afterwards corrupted into Bicétre.
“ The dukes of Berri and Orléans retired there with the
men of their party, where they negotiated a treaty of
peace called the peace of Wincester, the violation of which,
about a year after, is called in history the treason of Win-
cester.”
Gauuus.
“ An instance of B and W being interchangeable ” may
be found “in the Bicéstre at Paris, built by the Bishop of
Winchester, Vincester, Bincester, Bicestre.”—Campbell’s
Lives of the Chancellors, i. 229.
Tex-Berer.
Teetotulism (2° S. vi. 145.) —In support of
Mr. Dawson Burns’s account of the origin of the
word “tee-totalism,” I may perhaps mention my
own recollection of the frequent employment of
the words “tee-total,” “tee-totally,” by my own
father, a West-countryman, born 1786, died 1846,
in the senses of “absolute,” ‘ entire,” and “ ab-
solutely,” “entirely.” Long before the total ab-
stinence movement, I feel sure the word was
familiar to him; but whether he brought it from
Devonshire, with many other racy local and pro-
vincial expressions, or adopted it from some early
friend, I cannot pretend to say. CanTAB.
Rohesia, Sister of Archbishop Becket (2"* S.
li. 386.) —L. B. L. produces from the Pipe Rolls
some notices of payments to this lady from a mill
at Canterbury, and asks whether her existence
had been noticed by any one? It is but very
lately that I have become able to answer this
question, |
1. The only printed Roll in which the payment
occurs is, I believe, that of 1 Rich. I., edited by
Mr. Hunter in 1844. The entry in this is quoted
gnd §, VI. 141., Sepr. 11. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
219
by Dr. Lappenberg, in a note contributed to Dr.
Pauli’s Continuation of his History of England
(vol. iii. p. 103., Hamburg, 1853). As the pay-
ment is there said to be made to Rohesia’s son, it
is probable that the mother was by that time dead.
2. The grant is mentioned by Garnier of Pont
S. Maxence, in his metrical Vie St. Thomas le
Martir, published by Bekker in the Transactions
of the Berlin Academy, 1838. In describing the
penance of Henry II. at Canterbury, this biogra-
pher says : —
“ La surur saint Thomas merci quist e cria,
E en adrescement un molin li dona,
Bien valt dis mars par an la rente qu’ele en a.”—P. 162.
J.C. R.
Cuthbert Family (2° §. vi. 163.) —The mar-
riage of Mr. Geo. Cuthbert in 1653 is extracted
from the registers of Windsor parish church.
The family of Cuthbert still continues to reside in
the parish of Willoughby. . Pisney THompson.
Welowes and Roses (2° S. vi. 148.) — When
Capgrave says that in January, 1338, “ welowes
bore roses,” he probably means “ willows,” — “ wil-
lows bore roses.” So they do now. In rationalis-
ing an old medizval legend like this of Capgrave’s,
one almost feels a pang. But inperiosa trahit
veritas: naturalists have recorded, what many of
us have had frequent opportunities of observing,
that the willow does occasionally bear a kind of
rose.
The species of willow most remarkable in this
respect is the Rose-willow (Ger. Rosenweide, Salix
rosea of the old botanists, S. helix L.) The
phznomenon is thus expounded by Loudon : —
“ The name rose-willow relates to rose-like expansions
_ at the end of the branches, which are caused by the de-
position of the egg of a cynips in the summits of the
twigs, in consequence of which they shoot out into numer-
ous leaves, totally different in shape from the other leaves
of the tree, and arranged not much unlike those compos-
ing the flowers of the rose, adhering to the stem after the
other leaves fall off.” (Arb. et Frut. Brit. iii. 1491.)
A similar account is given by Ray, Hist. Plant.
ii. 1420. Conf. also Parkinson, Theater of Plantes
(1640), p. 1431.
Capgrave registers the appearance of the we-
lowe-roses in Januarie! Thisalso is explained by
Ray: “He (rose) per totam hyemem tenaciter
virgis adherent, et se cuivis conspiciende pre-
bent ;” as well as by Loudon, who particularly
states that the rose-like expansion ‘is obvious in
winter, when the plants are leafless.”
This sort of rose, however, is not peculiar to the
S. helix. It is very common also, says Loudon,
on the 8S. Hoffmanniana (Sussex), and on the S,
alba (Cambridgeshire): “multis salicum speciebus
communis,” says Ray. Mr. Teale, a most excel-
lent botanical authority, informs me that he has
seen it on the rose-tree itself; and I have met with
it on briers.
Capgrave is countenanced by many old tales
about roses blossoming in winter ; for instance,
the old Kentish legend, beginning
“ Three ravens set upon a tree, Derry-down,”
and ending
“ Last Christmas-day the roses blew.”
Tuomas Boys.
P.S. A plate, very fairly executed, of the rose
growing on the “ welowe” may be seen in Bau-
hin’s Hist. Plant. (1650), vol. 1. part 2., p. 213.3
and also in Gerarde’s Herball, (1597), p. 1204.
English Militia (2.2 S. v. 74.) —On a for-
mer occasion I transmitted to you a list of the
English militia who so nobly and spontaneously
proffered their services for the suppression of the
Trish Rebellion in 1798, and which was as com-
plete, with regard to specifying the individual re-
giments, as I could then find data for the purpose.
Since that time I have, however, been enabled to
add considerably to the list furnished, and an aug-
mentation also of four Welsh regiments, which,
being animated with equal loyalty and patriotism,
were sent to that kingdom in support of law and
social order.
Militia despatched from England to serve in Ireland
during the Rebellion of 1798: —
ENGLISH.
Regiments. Colonels.
Bedford - - J. Moore.
Bucks - - Geo. Marquis of Buckingham, K.G,
Oxford = - - Lord Chas. Spencer, M.P.
East Suffolk - Edw. Goate.
Warwick - Francis, Marquis of Hertford.
WELSH. .
Carmarthen - Thos. Johnes, M.P.
Denbigh - Sir W. W. Wynne, Bt., M.P.
Merioneth - Griffith H. Vaughan.
Montgomery - Thomas Browne,
®,
Two Brothers of the same Christian Name (24
S. v. 307. passim.) — Only one instance of the
kind occurs to personal knowledge, and it was
in the north of Scotland. Mr. John Munro, long
factor on the estate of Fowlis in Ross-shire (belong-
ing to the late Sir Hugh Munro, 8th baronet, and
26th baron of Fowlis in succession, the head of
one of our most ancient Scotish families), in-
formed me, about twenty years ago, that he had an
elder brother, sons of the same father, but by a
different mother, who bore the same Christian name
that he did himself, and which was also, I think,
their father’s, namely, John. This brother lived
to manhood, but was dead when my informant
communicated the fact to me. He is also dead,
but his name has descended to one of his sons only,
as he evidently considered the circumstance too
unusual to be perpetuated in his own family ; and,
indeed, it appears to me to be a custom in nomen-
clature “more honoured in the breach than in the
observance.” A. S. A.
220
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §. VI. 141., Sepr, 11, 58
Involuntary Versification (2"¢ §. vi. 121. 173.)
— The Collect for the Thirteenth Sunday after
Trinity, in use during the present week, is so dac-
tylic in its character that it is almost impossible to
read it without marking the rhythm : —
“ Almighty and merciful God,
Of whose only gift it cometh
That thy faithful people do unto Thee
True and laudable service ;
Grant, we beseech Thee,
That we may so faithfully serve Thee in this life,
That we fail not finally
To attain Thy Heavenly promises ;
Through,” &e.
Wicuiam Fraser, B.C.L.
Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.
Perhaps the following example may be consi-
dered worth adding to the many amusing speci-
mens in Mr. Nicnoxs’s communications, addressed
to “= N. & Q.”
Everything Ovid wrote was expressed in poeti-
cal numbers, as he himself avers : —
* Et quid tentabam scribere versus erat.”
J. M. G.
Cross and Pile (2°78. vi. 177.) —- As the French
terms “croix” and “ pile” very likely correspond
to the English, perhaps it may help to elucidate
the question to know that in France “pile”
means “le cété de la monnaie ot sont les armes du
prince,” and consequently is the reverse or tail of
the English. F. 'D.
HMisceilanecus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
We have at length before us the first part of Mr. Pap-
worth’s long-expected and much-wanted Alphabetical
Dictionary of Coats of Arms belonging to Families in Great
Britain and Ireland, forming an extensive Ordinary of
British Armorials, upon an entirely new plan, in which the
Arms are systematically subdivided throughout, and so ar-
ranged in Alphatetical Order that the Names of Families
whose Shields have been placed upon Buildings, Seals, Plate,
Painted Glass, Brasses, and other Sepulchral Monuments,
Sculptured or Painted Portraits, §c., whether Medieval or
Modern, can be readily ascertained. We have transcribed
the title-page in full that our readers may form some idea
of the extent and usefulness of the object which Mr. Pap-
worth has proposed to himself. But it is only by looking
at the List of Rolls, Printed and Manuscript, which he
has consulted, and then by examining the results of such
consultation in the pages of the work itself, that any just
appreciation of the vast labour and unquestionable utility
of Mr. Papworth’s valuable contribution to archeological
knowledge can be obtained. We hope that the appear-
ance of this First Part will serve, as it ought, to swell his
Subscription List, and to hasten the completion of the
work.
The new Part (XIII.) of Mr. Chappell’s admirable
work on the Popular Music of the Olden Time will be
read with very considerable interest, not only for the his-
tory which it gives of many of our most popular Songs;
but for the editor’s very able illustration of the fact too
generally lost sight of — that many of the songs of Allan
Ramsay, Burns, and other Scotch Poets, were written to
English tunes, and that those tunes being now known by
the names of their songs pass with the world for Scotch.
Mr. Chappell, at the conclusion of the present Part,
touches upon the history of the English Country Dance.
It is obvious that he does not favour the derivation of
that dance from the French Contre Danse,—but we
must reserve farther comment upon this curious point
until we have the whole of Mr. Chappell’s argument be-
fore us. Mr. Chappell has as his opponents the late Mr.
Croker, the Dean of Westminster, the English Opium
Eater, and others; but he has the advantage of being, on
a musical point, unquestionably a far higher authority
than any, perhaps than all of them put together.
Booxs Recrivep. —A Lecture on the History of Wells
delivered by Mr. Thomas Serel at the Town Hall, Wells ;
with Explanatory Notes. An interesting sketch of an im-
portant locality—a sketch, indeed, which may well form
the basis of a far more extensive work.
Shakspeare a Lawyer, by William J. Rushton. If any
attentive reader of Shakspeare, at the present day, doubts
that Shakspeare had at some time acquired legal profes-
sional knowledge, Mr. Rushton’s ingenious Essay may
well put such doubts to flight.
Darling’s Cyclopadia Bibliographica. Parts VIII. and
IX. It is really so impossible, within the limits which
we can afford, to give anything approaching to a satis-
factory notion of the contents of these new parts of Mr.
Darling’s most useful book, that we must necessarily con-
fine ourselves to a mere record of their publication.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Ancient Tracts on Husnanpry.
Paxron’s Boranreat Dictionary. Secondhand.
Tur Ecrorpran Macazine. Vols. XV. and XVI.
*x* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to he
sent to Messrs. Bett & Danpy, Publishers of * NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address
are given below.
Orrtiev’s Hisrory or Encravine. 2 Vols. Ato.
Brovoenam’s Starssmen. RoyalSyvo. Second Series.
Avmon’s REMEMBRANCER.
Franktin’s Works. By Sparks. Boston. 1836. Vols. I. and X.
Maruer’s History or New Enccann. Folio.
Wanted by C.J. Skeet, Bookseller, 10. King William Street,
Strand, W.C.
Rotices ta Correspondents,
Ina. The Wonorary Secretary is doubtless, like everybody else just
now, taking his holiday.
M.C.H. “ Fine by degrees and beautifully less,’ is from Prior's
Henry and Emma.
__A. H. will find Apple Pie Order illustrated and explained in our \st S.
ili. and vi.
Furmvs. Akerman, in his Numismatic Manual, states that “ no ng-
lish coins of Richard I, have been discovered.” The specimens which
have been engraved were fabrications of a dealer named White.
G. Y. Gerson, Enon. Peregrinus. Thanked, but anticipated.
Ernara. — Mr. Cuthbert Bede’s Note, ante, p. 191, referred to the Lyt-
telton and not to the Beresford Ghost Story. 2nd 8, vi. 183. col. i. 1.
19. for “Jehukak” read “ Jehudah”: 1. 31. for “p.” read “fo.” :
last line for a JY read NYT : col. ii. 1. 26. for “ Josephoth ”
read **Tosephoth”: 26. and 28. for “p.” read “fo.": 1. 32. after
“ Thesoobah ’’ insert * §3.’’: 184. col. i. lines 3. and 4 insert a comma
after“ epicure” and omit that after ‘‘ taverners”’: 1.5. for “present”
read “purest.” 124. col. i. 1. 41. for “ xej.”” read “ XLTX. p. 259. ed.
1789; and p. 179. col. i. 1.40. for ** 1842 ’’ read “ 1843.”
““Nores anp Quertes” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monraty Parts, The subscription for Stamren Copizs for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half=
yearly Inpex) ts lls. 4d., which may be re by Post Office Order n
Savour of Mzssrs. Bett ano Datpy, 186. Fixer Street, K.C.; to whom
all Communications FOR THE Enitor should be addressed.
»
Qed §, VI. 142., Serv. 18. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
221
EONDON, SATURDAY, SEPTEMBER 18. 1858,
Notes.
ORIGINAL LETTER OF JOHN NOYES, DESCRIBING THE
CREATION OF HENRY AS PRINCE OF WALES.
The following letter is a copy of one written by John
Noyes, M.P. for Calne (a small borough in Wiltshire),
during the reign of James I. If not too long for insertion
it may interest some of your readers. The copy before
me was taken in 1814 from the original MS. Lipya.
* Belov'd wife, my Comendations remembred
to youre selfe and to all my ehildren, I have here
sent unto you the maner of the Creation of prince
Henrie. First, that great roome, which is called
the Councle of requests, was hanged rounde about
with Clothe of Arrasse, with five or six benches
or formes one above another rounde about the
house, and in the middes of the house there was
as it were an allie rayled on each side for a cleare
passage to goe in and out. At the upper end was
the Kinges throne with a rich canopy over his
head ; on his righte hande sate the Lorde Chan-
cellor, and at his lefte hande sate the Lorde
Treasurer, with the rest of the Lordes on each
side some. A litell distance beneath there sate
all the upper house of parlyment upon red woole
packes as the maner is; the Lorde Bishopps sate
on the righte hande, and the Judges and Barrons
on the lefte hande. In the very middes of the
house there was a partition made after the maner
of a barre of Arrangement; beneath the partition
sate the whole lower house of Parlyment, in the
middes of which, although unworthy, I placed
myselfe more boldlie than wiselie I confess. The
speaker of the lower house sate in his chayre face
to face right over against the Kinges majestie;
and in the upper part of the court of Requests
there were places of purpose provided for strange
Ambassadors, as the Ambassadors of Spayn, of
France, and the ambassadors of the Lowe Coun-
tries. Likewise on the lefte hande there were
seats prepared for the Lorde Maier of London,
with twenty of his bretherne, and a litell beneath
them sate the litell Sonnes of the nobilitie, I
think to the number of 24, which was a verie
goodlye sight to beholde so manie litell Infants of
such noble parentage, about the age of nine or
tenne yeares apeace, some more and some lesse.
At the verie lower end of the Court of Requests
in an upper roome, above all the reste, there sate
the Duke the Kinges second sonne, with his sister
the ladie Elizabeth and the ladie Arabella, with
manie other Ladies and maides of honor belong-
ing to the Court; onlie the Quenes Majestie her
selfe was not at this action for aught that I could
see or heare. In an upper gallerie above all this
were placed the Trumpeters and Drum Players
to the number of twenty or thereabouts. Yf I
apparell that there was worne of all estates, this
whole paper would not contayne the one halfe
thereof. To passe by the,Kinges attyre, which
was gloriouslie garnished with pretious stones and
pearells, the noblemen had red velvet Garments
with ornaments of white pretious Furres uppon
theyer shoulders; theyer hattes also were of red
velvet made after the maner of Cronetts w™ shin-
inge gold bandes, and they did weare athwart
theyer shoulders as it were girdles besett with
pretious pearells, as souldiers use to weare theyer
belts. ‘The Lorde Maier of London and his bre-
therne were all in red scarlet sownes with chaynes
of golde about theyer neckes for the most part of
them, with other ornaments uppon theyer shoul-
ders of silke changable coloures; the Bishopps
were in white riche apparell with silke Rochets
about theyer neckes of changable coloures. The
Judges and Barrons were also in red gownes with
verie costlie and riche furniture about theyer
neckes. The noblemens litell sonnes were in
theyer doublets and hose of changable silks, with
theyer silke hattes and theyer feathers of divers
coloures. Yf I should undertake in hande to
write of the apparel and fasions of the Ladies and
maydes of honor, I should be as foolishe as they
were vain, and therefore I say no more than this,
that they were unspeakably brave and intollerable
curious; yea, and some knights of the Lower
House of Parlyment (as it is thought) did weare
apparell worth an hundred pounds a man, laces of
golde almost an hande breadth apeace one above
another rounde about theyer Clokes was nothinge
to speake of; for some of them the verie panes
of theyer breeches was nothing els but laces em-
broydered with golde. The whole house being
thus furnished with sumptuous and shininge ap-
parell, I thought myselfe to be like a crowe in the
middes of a great manie of golden feather’d doves.
Well, all this was yet nothinge to the maner of
the Prince’s creation. After two howres of ex-
pectation and more came the Prince in at the
lower end of the house, accompanied with five
and twentie Knights of the Bath; so termed, as
some thinke, because they were bathed and
wash’d with swete waters, all which were clad
in purple satten garments after the fasion of
gownes, and the prince himselfe in the like gar-
ment of the same stuffe, but his Garment was
girded unto him, and so were none of the rest.
Then at the verie first appearing of the Prince all
the Trumpeters and drum players did sound out
theyer instruments, with other which played uppon
Cornets and flutes, with such an acclamation and
exultation as if the Heavens and the Earth would
have come together; but this endureth but a
verie litell time. When the Prince was’come into
the middes of the house there he stoode stille
awhile, beinge attended with his five and twenty
should goe-about exactly to discribe the riche | knightes; then came there down two noblemen
222
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 S. VI. 142., Seer. 18. 58.
from the Kinges side which led up the Prince,
arme in arme, unto his Father, but before he
came to his Father he, made three verie lowe and
humble curtesies, and after him followed the
Earle of Pembroke, and as some say the Earle of
Bedford, which carried the Princes robe after him,
betwixt them uppon theyer shoulders, the one
end of the robe lying uppon one of the Earles
shoulder, and the other end uppon the other
Earll’s shoulder, which robe he was to put on
afterward. After them followed two Haroldes of
armes, the one with a golden rod in his hande of
the length of an elle and a halfe, th’other carried
a sword in his hande with gilded hiltes, and a
black leather girdle and leather hangings, when
the Prince was come neare and right before his
Father the Kinge, where there stoode fower Ser-
giants with fower golden maces uppon theyer
shoulders, two of them uppon theyer right hande
and two uppon theyer lefte hande. ‘There the
Prince kneeled uppon his knees for the space of a
quarter of an hour, while the Kinges pattents for
the princes creation were made in Lattine, in the
which letters he was first declared to be the heyer
apparent unto the Crowne of England, and also
unto the crowne of Scotland; then he was de-
clared to be the Duke of Cornewall and the Earle
of Chester by his birthright. Afterward, by the
vertue of the same letters pattent he was created
the Prince of Wales, and also the Prince of
Patsie (?)* in Scotland. Then did two other
noblemen put on divers robes uppon the Prince,
and the Kinges Majesty himselfe did put a
Cronett of Golde and girde the foresaid sworde
uppon the Prince with his owne handes, and did
put the golden rod into his hande and a ring of
golde uppon his fynger and kisse him, and so
tooke him up from his knees. Then two of the
noblemen did place the prince uppon a royall
seate at the Kinges lefte hande; these things being
thus performed the Trumpeters and drum players
blewe theyer Trumpets, and shake up theyer
drums again with a verie pleasant noyse for the
space of a quarter of an hower, and so fynished
the creation of the Prince, with a verie joyfull
and solempne applause, everie man rejoisinge and
praysinge God, and the Kinge, and the younge
prince, whose lyves God long continue in all
happiness and honor, and after this mortal lyfe,
grant them everlasting lyfe in the world to come.
Amen, Amen.
This creation of the prince was uppon Monday
last: uppon Tuesday at Night there was great
maskinge at the court, whereof I was no eye
witness, for I love not such kind of spectacles;
but as I have hearde there was exceeding braverie
both among Men and also among Women, with
such revellinge and daunsinge as belongeth to
(* Duke of Rothsay ? ]
such workes as be done in the night, with no small
expences, I warrante you, bothe in apparell and
in manie other needles employments. Uppon
Wensdaye, in the afternoon, there was great run-
ninge of great horses at the Tilt, which had such
costlie furniture about them (as I have hearde)
that never the like was seene in England. I was
not present thereat for fear of hurtinge myselfe,
for I set more by mine own saftie than I do by all
the pomp and glorie in the worlde.. It was saide
that it cost the noblemen no lesse than a thousand
pounds a piece, and some of them a great deale
more ; theyer Saddells and theyre Saddell clothes
were altogether layde over with golde laces as
thick as they could lye, and some of theyer Sad-
dell clothes were embroydered with golde and
besett with pearells; and as it was saide the armor
which the noblemen did weare uppon theyer
backes were some of them of shininge silver, and
some of them were gilded over with golde, and
the plumes of feathers which they did weare in
theyer head-peeces were exceedinge great, un-
speakable costlie, every man havinge as many
coloures in his plume as could possibly be in-
vented and imagined. Many noblemen did be-
have themselves verie valiantlie in runninge at
the Tilt, but especially the duke of Lincage, the
earle of Arundell, and the Lorde Northe, who
never missed to breake theyer stafes one uppon
another most courageouslie; but of all the noble-
men, it is thought that the Lorde Compton was at
twice so much charges as any of the rest; he
buylded himself as it were a bower uppon the top
of the walle which is next to St Jeames’ parke; it
was made in the maner of a Sheepcote ; and there
he sate in a gay russet Cloke as longe as a Gowne,
and he had a sheepe crooke in one hande, with a
bottell hanginge thereon, and a dog in a chayne
in the other hande, as though he had bine a Shep-
pard; and thorowe the top of the bower there
stoode up as it were the mast of a ship gilded
rounde about with golde, and uppon the topp
thereof there was fastened a pan with fyre burn-
inge in it, and as some thought there was pitch in
it, and an iron marke to marke sheepe withal.
What the morall of this should be I cannot tell,
unless it should signifie that my Lorde Spenser,
his Father-in-lawe, was a great Sheepe master,
and that he fared much the better for the weightie
fleeces of his sheepe. After that he sent forth an
Ambassador unto the Kinges majestie, who looked
forthe of the windowe of the gallerie which is at
the upper end of the Tilt yarde, and as the Am-
bassador talked with the Kinge he would often-
times poynt backward with his hande toward the
bower where my Lorde Compton his master was:
what was the conference betwixt them I bave not
hearde, and therefore I cannot tell. After that
Ambassador a Scottishe Lorde sent unto the
Kinge a pagiat made after the fasioneand forme of
2nd §, VI. 142., Sepr. 18. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
223
a cloude, which Cloude as it marchd forward
would cast forth and dispearse water uppon the
people as it had beene lightning ; when the Cloude
Came neare unto the Kinge, it opend itself all
abrode, and within it there were bothe men, wo-
men, and children, verie costlie apparelled ; yet
this is not all, for afterward my Lorde Compton
descended from his Sheepcote, and mounted him-
selfe uppon a loftie steede, both himselfe and his
horse being richlie and sumptuouslie apparelled
and furnished; his men also attendinge uppon
him on horsebacke in verie brave attyre, howbeit
everie wearinge a hat of strawe, and having theyer
faces paynted as black as the Devill; and my
Lorde Compton behaved himselfe valiantlie, also
runninge at the Tilt with some of the noblemen,
and so shewed the Kinges majestie more pleasure
and delectation than any of the noblemen besides.
Yet there was triumph uppon the Temmes in the
evening uppon Wensdaye night; there was built
a castle uppon two boats fastened together, which
cost a great deale of monie; this castle was fur-
nished both with men, munition, with great canons,
and other guns charged onlie with gunpowder,
and two pinisses were also furnished with men
and the like munition, which beseeched (sic) the
said castle, and they incountred one another a
longe time with manie an idle shot without any
hurt at all; till at length the warriours in the
two pinisses found the meanes to set the castle on
fyre, and so burnt it down to the water; but ye
must imagine that the souldiers in the Castle were
first escaped out of the castle, or els you know
there would have been waste. Yet this was not
all the sport as they say that saw it, for some of
them were so cunning that they could make fyre-
works to mount and flee up into the ayre twise as
high as S* Paul’s tower; and when it was at the
highest, it would streame downe againe as long as
bell ropes, and the fyres did seeme to fight and
to skirmishe one with another in the skies, which
was very pleasant to behold in the dark Evening;
and at length they would descend again, buck-
linge as it were and strivinge together till they
were extinguished in the water. ‘These thinges I
receaved by hearsay, for I sawe them not, and
therefor, if I have fayled in any thing, it is because
I have been misinformed myselfe, not because I
delight to forge any Lies.
“ Youre lovinge husbande
“unto the end,
“ Joun Noyxs.”
Qy. Who was the Duke of Lincage ? *
AUTHORISED VERSION.
Dr. Trench has pointed out the solecism of the
term cherubims (Heb. ix. 5.), observing that “ che-
{* Most probably the Duke of Lenox.—Ep. ]
rubim being already plural, it is excess of expres-
sion to add another, an English plural, to the
Hebrew.” But he adds: “ Cherubins of glory, as
it is in the Geneva and Rheims versions, is intel-
ligible and quite unobjectionable!” for he sup-
poses cherubiz to be the singular of cherubim
(Authorised Version, p. 30.). This is an error,
for cherub is the singular, and cherubim is the
Hebrew plural, as cherubin is the Chaldee plural.
(Compare the Heb. text with Onkelos, Exod. xxv.
18., xxvi. 1. 31., xxxvii. 7.) The Geneva and
Rheims versions are therefore quite as unintelli-
gible and objectionable with “ cherubins” as the
authorised one is with “ cherubims.”
Dr. Trench objects (p. 31.) to the use of adjec-
tives ending in “ly,” as though they were ad-
verbs ; and although it is desirable that another
adverb, if it can be found, should be used to pre-
vent the confusion of adjective and adverb, still
the fact is certain that the same word is used in
both these parts of speech occasionally in English,
(e. g. deadly, worldly, friendly, kindly, unkindly,
godly, niggardly, cowardly, untowardly, princely,
likely, untimely, comely, homely, leisurely, stately,
lively, kingly, loathly, sickly, weekly, seemly, un-
seemly, cleanly, uncleanly, heavenly, only, orderly,
disorderly, motherly, brotherly, mannerly, unman-
nerly, masterly, unneighbourly, hourly, lowly) ;
and often in German.* To avoid the supposed
grammatical solecism, some persons may write
godlily and orderlily, as the Doctor appears to
sanction ; but no German would write gottseliglich
and ordentlichig, analogous to the barbarisms god-
lily and orderlily. The Doctor seems to think that
grammar rules the language; whereas, on the
contrary, the grammar consists of instructions to
write according to the “ usus et norma loquendi”
of any given language. The strongest objection
to the Doctor’s word “unseemlily,” is, that it is
not English. When by use it becomes such, it
will be time enough to employ it; meantime,
‘“‘unbecomingly, improperly, unfitly, or inde-
cently,” are sufficient to keep out that barbarism,
should the adverb “ unseemly” displease the ear.
Dr. Trench prefers “pcnitentia” to Beza’s
“resipiscentia” (p. 36.), but he overlooks the
reason of Beza’s preference for the latter, which
was, that the word “pcnitentia” had acquired,
by erroneous teaching, a meaning at variance with
the perdvoa of the New Testament: for Peter
Lombard (Liber Senten., iv. 14.) had pronounced
that “‘ peenitentia dicitur a puniendo,” —an ety-
mological notion which caused Luther to think
wrongly of the nature of repentance, till he learnt
the meaning of the Greek word, which he received
with joy as a solution of one of his greatest
* In the following texts cited by Dr. Trench, 1 Cor.
xiii. 5., 2 Tim. iii. 12., and Titus ii. 12., Luther uses the
adjectives as adverbs: ungeberdig, gottselig, ziichtig. (See
Boileau’s Germ, Lang., p. 61.)
224
difficulties in Romanism (“N. & Q.” 1% S. viii.
294.) T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield.
EPICURISM : LINGUAL COINCIDENCES: QUIETISM :
JEWISH SCIENCE, ETC.*
The Jewish opinion advanced by Mz. Exmrs—
referring the word “ Epicurean” to the Talmudic
“ aipikurios,” an “ infidel”—-may be very inge-
nious for “a learned philosopher, grammarian,
and poet” like the Rabbi Jehudah Hallevy: but,
like a vast deal of Jewish interpretation, it is evi-
dently absurd. ‘ Infidel” can no how be twisted
into an appropriate epithet for the “ porcus” of
Horace; or as Mr. Exes gives it —“ the fat
swine of Epicurus’ sty” — unless applied exelu-
sively by a Jew —who holds that savoury and
succulent grunter in hideous aversion — and
therefore may deem him worthy of any epithet,
however defamatory.
By the testimony of all antiquity it is certain
that the “ term of reproach,” Epicurean was the
result of a very common misrepresentation —
natural enough, perhaps, but still the result of
calumny. Observing that the Athenians were at
the time immersed either in pleasures or in ideal
and useless disputes, Epicurus attempted to lead
them to such an enjoyment of their rational facul-
ties as would be conducive to the true enjoyment
of life, and for this purpose introduced amongst
them a system of philosophy the professed object
of which was to enable men to preserve them-
selves from pain, grief, and sorrow of every kind,
and to secure to themselves the uninterrupted
possession of tranquillity and happiness. The
great end, he assured himself, would be effected
if, by taking off the forbidding mask with which
the Stoics had concealed the fair face of Virtue,
he could persuade men to embrace her as the
only guide to a happy life. (Laert. 1. x. s. 122,
144, quoted by Enfield abridging Brucker —His?.
of Phil. b. ii. ce. 15.)
Now, the preceptor pointing out such a seem-
ingly royal and enticing road to Virtue could not
fail to make numerous proselytes: his school was
more frequented than any other— a circumstance
which, of course, excited great jealousy and envy
amongst his contemporaries — especially the Stoics,
whose futile system and ostentatious: hypocrisy
Epicurus spared no pains to expose. Pleasure,
rightly understood, was the proposed end of his
doctrine — wisdom was his guide to happiness.
The Stoics perceived that a preceptor who at-
tempted to correct the false and corrupt taste of
the times, and to lead men to true pleasure by
natural and easy steps in the path of virtue,
would be more likely to command public atten-
tion than one who rested his authority and influ-
* and §. vi. 183,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
ence upon a rigid system of doctrine, and an
unnatural severity of manners. In order, there-
fore, to secure their own popularity they thought
it nécessary to misrepresent the principles and
character of Epicurus, and held him up to public
censure as an advocate for — infamous pleasures ;
and they supported their misrepresentations by
inventing and circulating many scandalous tales,
which obtained a ready reception among the ih-
dolent and credulous Athenians. (See Enfield,
ubi supra, for authorities.) In fact, the quarrel
was exceedingly like that between the Jesuits
and the Jansenists or Port-Royalists with Pascal
and his Provincial Letters in their hands — and
everybody knows the popular meaning of the word
“ Jesuit ” in consequence of certain apprehensions
or misapprehensions — according to the side we
take in the controversy.
The irregularities of some of his disciples re«
flected dishonour on the master; and at Rome,
Cicero, with his usual vehemence, inveighed
against the sect — giving éasy credit to the ca-
lumnies circulated against its founder : —finally,
Amafanius, Catius Insuber and others, borrowing
their notions of pleasure — not from the founder
of the School — but from some of his degenerate
followers, under the guise of Epicurean doctrine
wrote precepts of luxury. (See Enfield, ubi supra,
book iii. c. 1.) The true doctrine of Epicurus
was not fully stated by any Roman writer until
Lucretius unfolded the Epicurean system in his
poem De Rerum Natura. Meanwhile, however,
the mud of slander stuck to the name of Hpicurus
—as is usual in such cases — and as all the facts
herein stated are incontestable, surely they are
sufficient to explain the etymology of “ Epicu-
rism” — precisely like the facts which exalt or
stigmatise any other ism in the estimation of men.
Vainly, therefore, did Epicurus write to his dis-
ciple :—
“ Whilst we contend that Pleasure is the end of hap~
piness in life, it must not be thought that we mean those
pleasures which consist in the enjoyments of luxury, in
effeminacy — as certain blockheads and the opponents of
our principles have pretended by a malignant interpreta-
tion of our sentiments. Our Pleasure is nothing but the
possession of a tranquil mind, and a body free from pain.”
Vainly did Seneca exclaim:—TI do not be-
lieve, like most of our Stoics, that the sect of
Epicurus is the school of vice: but this I say —
malé audit, it has got a bad name, infamis est, it is
stigmatised, e¢ immeritd, and undeservedly. The
fable was invented from appearances which give
rise to the misapprehension — frons ipsa dat locum
Sabule et ad malam spem invitat. (De beata Vitd,
ce. 13.) Vainly has Gassendi put forth all his
erudition and zeal in defending Epicurus from
the calumnies which were originally concocted
by the Stoics ;— the mud sticks, and will stick for
ever, — everybody will call a sensualist or volup=
[20d §, VI. 142,, Sepr. 18, 758.
2nd §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.)
tuary an Epicurean! (See Gassendi, De Vitd,
Moribus et Doctrina Epicuri.) Itis the fulfilment
of the vulgar proverb — “Give a dog a bad
name,” &c.
In modern times we have applied it rather with
reference to the “belly god” in the sense of
“alderman,” (another sad misrepresentation !)
quite in accordance, however, with the notion of
Horace : —
“ Me pinguem et nitidum bene curata cute vises,
Cum ridere voles, Epicuri de grege porcum.”
Hereupon an annotator observes — “ Horace
was rather fat, and the Epicureans were called
hogs!” In fact, Epicurus was apostrophised as
“ex hard productus, non ex schola” —a product
of the sty, not the school! But the testimony of
Cicero is conclusive as to the established meaning
and derivation of the term “‘ Epicurism.” In one
of his humorous Letters — which remind us so
much of Byron’s —he protests that he has utterly
ceased to care for the Republic and all the former
objects of his solicitude, having ‘flung himself into
the camp of his enemy Epicurus "—in Epicuri nos
adversarii nostri castra conjecimus — and proceeds
to glorify his voracious appetite—perinde te para:
cum homine et edaci tibi res est — make ready —
you have to do with a man and a voracious fellow
in the bargain. He boasts of his proficiency in
extravagant display — enhanced, as he observes,
by his having turned pupil in the science late in
life. True, he reads and writes in the morning,
and sees a few friends who listen to him because
he happens to know a little more than they do—
quia pauld sim, quam ipsi, doctior ; but inde cor-
port omne tempus datur — after that he gives up
all his time to the carnal man; nay, he threatens
to eat up his friend’s fortune by his extravagance,
should he give him an opportunity by getting ill
—ne ego, te jacente, bona tua comedim. Statui enim
tibi_ne @groto quidem parcere. (Hpist. ix. 20.)
Such was Cicero’s notion of an Epicurean, or
Epicurism —and the portrait tallies with the
common notion in all times of an “epicure — one
wholly given to luxury,” according to the dic-
tionaries. Now, the word having acquired this
notoriety, common experience shows how easily it
would be applied, just like the term “ deist,”
“atheist,” &c.—since the persons who apply
such terms at random necessarily involve the
idea of carnal indulgence with spiritual repro-
bation — as will appear in the sequel, by the
Rabbis. Moreover, Epicurus was an avowed
atheist, and a most decided materialist. If he
admitted the existence of “gods,” these were
merely superior beings, resulting from the fortui-
tous concourse of finer atoms than those out of
which he supposed man to have been elaborated ;
—and he denied them a Providence over man,
whom they would neither benefit nor injure—
neither reward nor punish, By this doctrine he
NOTES AND QUERIES.
225
thought he could root out from amongst men all
manner of superstition —as if that universal ele-
ment of our nature were not absolutely necessary,
in the absence of better motives, for moral go-
vernment in our present world-epoch. It must
now be evident that the Rabbis borrowed their
“ aipikurios” and “ epicurus” (as Buxtorf gives
the “ Aramean”) entirely from the name — the
doctrine —and the ill repute of Epicurus and his
disciples. I may add that the denial of a Provi-
dence by the Epicureans is pointedly denounced
by Josephus. (Antiq. 1. x. ¢. xi. 7.)
If these universally received facts as to poor
Epicurus having originated this “term of re-
proach” be not the true “ derivation,” we must
doubt the origin of every existing ism in the
language. Words have certainly swerved most
strangely —but not unaccountably — from their
original meaning — but to tell us that a word all
along meaning a “ sensualist,” a ‘“ bon vivant,”
meant originally an “ infidel,” is rather too much
for literary credulity — Credat Judeus Jehudah !
And if the “ Aramean” epicur, as is contended,
means “free, licentious,” it must be classed amongst
the numerous coincidences which startle us in the
manners and customs and languages of Man all
the world over : —but, in this case, I submit that
the coincidence is scarcely borne out — the re-
semblance strained and improbable. I would just
as soon believe that our English phrase “ fresh
air” is to be referred to the French fraicheur,
which it resembles so closely in sound and mean-
ing. When we find in an American Indian dia-
lect the word ma meaning “ water,” and precisely
the same word and meaning in Arabic, —in the
Carib language hueyou, “sun,” and in the Samoide
haiya, —in the American Guarani, ama, “ rain,”
and dapanese amé,—in the Tamanaka, azha,
“ woman,” and the Finnish atka — and a thousand
other words of similar sound and the same mean-
ing, — we are merely startled, and never think of
“ derivation,” (which is impossible), but simply
refer to those general causes which “ make all the
world akin ” — without interfering with the ‘“ spe-
cialities,” however.
Assuredly in this proposed Hebrew origin of
the term “ Epicurean,” we have stumbled upon a
mare’s nest, and must be excused for laughing at
the ege. We may praise, without sanctioning, the
ingenuity with which Mr. Exmes refers the Rab-
binical “ Aipikurios” and “ Epicur” to the He-
brew ]50 in Exod. xiv. 6. Why, this word means
every form of turning — vertit, evertit, convertit,
invertit, ob. sub. mutavit, commutavit, immutavit et
interdum, convertere se, verti, mutari. We have
the same verb in Exod, vii. 20.— “ the waters
that were in the river were turned to blood.”
Does Moses mean to insinuate that the waters
were “epicureans, infidels, unbelievers” ?—as Mr.
Exoes thinks he did with respect to Pharaoh,
226
NOTES AND QUERIES.
from the use of the same verb? It has no more
to do with “ aipikurios” than the English word
“ pick.” Buxtorf gives the Talmudic word as
the equivalent for Epicurus, émovpos vel émxov-
pews, Epicureus —its meaning being various, as
might be expected from a mere “ term of re-
proach ”— homo levis, atheus, &c., a reprobate
denied heaven, — and with regard to the plural,
he very pertinently observes—ut multa alia
Greca in os, pluraliter sigma abjiciunt — clearly
indicating that the word was borrowed from the
Greek ; —and respecting one Rabbinical equiva-
lent (dpikyrusuth) for “ epicureismus,” “ epicu-
reitas,’ i.e. “insolentia,” ‘ dissentio,” ‘ heresis
dissidium,” &c., he says: “Varié scribitur. Quo
quisque de vocis origine ignorantior, eo pravius
scripsit.” In fact, its being identical with *Em-
kotpews was too obvious to require notice.
Therefore, in saying that “the great Jewish
historian stigmatises the Egyptian as epicurean,”
&e., by the use of the Hebrew verb “ epic,” Mr.
Exmes goes much too far —as Moses does nothing
of the sort, in any sense of the word, whatever
may have been his opinion of the “ tyrant.” Of
all the queer etymologies I have seen, this tracing
of “‘ Epicurean” to the “ epik” or “ hepik” of
Exod. xiv. 5. is the most remarkable.
Nor is Mr. Exmes more correct in assimilating
Epicurus and his proper followers to Fenelon and
his sc-called Quietists — even with the authority
of Sir William Temple. The views of the illus-
trious Fenelon were supposed to lead to a “ false
spirituality which made all Christian perfection
consist in the repose or complete inaction of the
soul, and which, giving itself up to contemplation
alone, neglected entirely all external works.”
As to Quietism, see Bayle, Dict., Dioscoride (AA)
and Brachmanes (I.) Even supposing that Fene-
lon meant anything of the sort, it is clear that
Epicurus did not :—the comparison is one of those
very many loose and vague surmises which men
take up —commit to print—and which everybody
then quotes as matter of fact note-worthy.
In sober sadness the ‘“t Jewish doctors” bor-
rowed the word aipihurios from the Gentiles when
it became “ a term of reproach,” and applied it—
after the manner usually suggested by the odium
theologicum — to those who thought proper “ to
reject the doctrines of the Rabbis” — even to
the Christians — according to Buxtorf (Lez.
Chald.), who treats of the word largely.
Nor is it difficult to point to the period when
the word was adopted. At the beginning of the
Ghristian era the Hebrews dashed vigorously into
the study of Philosophy — under the inspiration
of Aristobulus and Philo, who was called the He-
brew Plato; and it was at Alexandria —the great
hot-bed of all manner of doctrine —that they
studied and imbibed from Greek sophism the
bitter juices out of which vegetated rankly their
monstrous and incomprehensible Talmud—a mys-
tification of the doctrines of Moses. And at
Rome, too, they made a habitation — at the very
time when Cicero was denouncing the principles
of Epicurus and the practice of the Hebrews.
There, under a perpetual ban — utterly denied
all the rights of citizenship — unable to acquire
or hold property — they were compelled to make
money out of money by usury — hence their ever-
lasting practice — their stigmatised “ occupation ”
throughout the universe. It was Roman legisla-
tion— Roman intolerance that “ turned the heart”
of the Jew to usury and all its concomitants —
Sor the sake of his stomach — how could he live
otherwise ?
Now, in these circumstances, it would have
been indeed a strange thing if the Hebrew lan-
guage had been exempted from the lot of change
and amalgamation so evident in all other lan-
guages—the language, too, of a race which has
always been cosmopolite—long before the “ dis-
persion” —upon which such stress is laid as if
it had not been driven out before—and as if
other nations have not been dispersed far away
from their natal soil. Although the Holy Land
was the “country” of the Jews —their central
state —their Mecca—it is no paradox to affirm
that it was only exceptionally that they “ dwelt”
there—even before our era. ‘ Popular credulity
has preserved the legend of a Wandering Jew,”
exclaims Alfred Maury, “but that Wandering
Jew is the personification of the Hebrew people.
There is not only one Wandering Jew—all Jews
are wanderers”—and were so from the begin-
ning, willingly or forced.. Their spoken language
gives ample evidence of the fact. The rabbinical, or
modern Hebrew, was formed in the tenth century
by the Jews of Spain—its basis being a mixture of
Chaldean and Hebrew ; but it was impossible to
confine the vocabulary to these two languages,
insufficient as they were for the rising require-
ments of the new ideas which it became necessary
to express. Arabic, Persian, Syriac, Greek, and
Latin, and the languages of the various nations
amongst which they settled, gave numerous con-
tributions to their vernacular. If they have pre-
served the original pure Hebrew in their Liturgy,
it is certain that very few of them understand it
any better than the majority of Catholics under-
stand the Latin of theirs.
Meanwhile, to their honour it must be admitted
that, in the eleventh century, the Jews were at
the head of the world’s civilisation. At that
epoch the Jews kept alive the torch of Alexan-
drian erudition. Whilst Europe was immersed in
barbarism or only half-civilised, the Jews and the
Arabians their pupils cultivated with success all
the sciences —all the arts of life, and had not
only theologians, but also astronomers, mathema-
ticians, philosophers, physicians, learned lawyers,
[2m¢ S, VI. 142, Sep, 18, 58,
24, VI. 142,, Serr. 18. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
227
poets, linguists, and even musicians (Depping,
Les Juifs dans le Moyen Age, c. 1.). No opinion
is more unjust and unfounded than that which
maintains that the Hebrew race has not eminently
contributed to the advancement of the human in-
tellect. It has fulfilled its mission amongst the
nations—perhaps better than any other, —con-
sidering its dreadful trials, its awful destinies.
“So true it is,” however, as Alfred Maury ob-
serves, “that the chain of intellectual progress
has never been broken, and that from the re-
motest antiquity to our own times, there has
always been some region of Earth—some nation
which has treasured, cultivated and improved the
heirloom of Science bequeathed by the Huma-
nity of preceding ages to the ‘ Most Worthy.”
From age to age—from nation to nation—the
torch is handed. down—no nation ever knowing
to which other it shall transmit the providential
heirloom. And yet—whilst the torch burns
brightly, each favoured people fondly imagines
itself to be the last holder, and practically says:
® Aprés moi le Deluge!” ANDREW STEINMETZ.
SHAKSPEARIANA,
Shakspeare's Bust (24 S. vi. 91.)—The en-
graving referred to by Mr. E. Y. Lowne is most
probably one which forms the frontispiece to a
work entitled J/lustrations of Stratford-on-Avon,
and the Life of Shakspeare, from original drawings,
printed and published by F. and E. Ward, High
Street, Stratford-on-Avon, 1851.
The book, as stated by your correspondent, is
about folio size; and the inscription on the tomb,
in the copy I have in my possession, is very dis-
tinct. The book contains likewise some very
good views of Stratford. J. M. H.
Evwarp Y. Lownz will find a reprint of “ Re-
marks on the Monumental Bust of Shakspeare”
in Britton’s Autobiography, after Part II., incor-
porated with other interesting tracts, under the
title of Essays on the Merits and Characteristics
of William Shakspeare: Also Remarks on his
Birth and Burial-place, his Monument, Portraits,
and Associations, with Numerous Illustrations, by
John Britton, F.S.A., dedicated to Charles Knight,
oof
e have in our possession a cast which was
published by Britton of the original bust, pre-
sented by the author to my late father, William
Hamper, F.S.A., who was a joint labourer in the
rich fields of antiquity, especially as regarded
Warwickshire. I will conclude by a quotation
from the Autobiography, which will probably ac-
count for the difficulty in meeting with ‘“ Re-
marks on the Monumental Bust of Shakspeare :”"—
“ On the eventful day (April 23, 1816) to celebrate the
two hundredth anniversary of the Poet's death, I not only
published, but wrote and printed the following paper, a
copy of which, embellished with two wood-cuts, was
given to every purchaser of the Print.”
Should your correspondent not be able to meet
with the work, I shall be happy to copy any part
he may wish. Lypra A. D. H.
Ringwood, Hants.
Shakspeare Portraits.— The undoubted interest
which would attach to the discovery of any por-
trait of our great national poet which could be re-
lied upon with any ordinary amount of certainty,
will be, I trust, sufficient apology for calling atten-
tion to the subject in your columns. I simply
wish to acquire information respecting those pub-
lished portraits of Shakspeare which are supposed
most nearly to approach to a true resemblance,
and the order in which they may be classed: I
have generally understood these to be, the engrav-
ing by Martin Droeshout prefixed to the first folio
edition; the Chandos portrait; also the Jansen
engraving ; and last, but possibly most accurate of
all, the Stratford bust. Most critics, I believe,
take exception to certain points in the last-named
portrait, such for instance as the extreme length
of the upper lip; but without impugning the like-
ness as a whole, and the view taken that this
would most likely be a reproduction taken from
a cast after death seems very far from improbable,
especially so as the bust was erected by the poet's
own children, and therefore most likely to be his
true effigy. There is a point, however, to which
I would call attention in connexion with this par-
ticular resemblance and that of the Droeshout
portrait. On comparing the two, I think it can
hardly fail to strike the observer that the features of
the bust appear to be those of a very much younger
man than either the Chandos or the Droeshout
print represent, and this would cause perplexity ;
for clearly, if taken after death, the features would
wear an appearance of greater age than those of a
portrait which in all probability was painted many
years previously.
While on the subject I would wish to refer to
an article which Mr. S. W. Srncer contributed
to your columns in the year 1855 respecting cer-
tain photographs which he had taken from the
Stratford bust, and to ask that gentleman whether
these are at present in existence, and can be seen
by me; and in that case, at what address, as I am
most anxious to meet with a clear and distinct
copy of the bust ?
I shall be exceedingly obliged to any of your
correspondents who can furnish me with any ad-
ditional information regarding the authenticity of
the above-named portraits, as there are so many
ludicrous discrepancies among the thousand (so-
called) resemblances of the bard, and I think I
shall be excused for calling attention in your
columns to a subject of so much interest and im-
portance, Epw. Y. Lowne,
Wax, its meaning in Shakspeare. — In a passage
in Timon of Athens hereinafter quoted, this word
has sorely tronbled the commentators. It is curi-
ous to observe how near a critic is at times to a
true interpretation or a true lection, and yet fails
to reach it.
In II. Hen. IV, Act I. Se. 2., we read: ~
Chief Justice. “ What! you are as a candle, the better
part burnt out.”
Falstaff. “ A wassel candle, my Lord; all tallow: if I
did say of waz, my growth would approve the truth.”
On this Johnson says, * There is a poor quibble
upon the word waa, which signifies increase as
wellas the matter of the honey-comb,” —a com-
ment characteristic of the pretentious dogmatism
of the lexicographer! In the first place, the quib-
ble is an excellent one; and, in the second, waz
does not exactly mean increase, but the condition
which is the result of growth. Falstaff is a man
of wax; the truth of which statement is evidenced
by his growth. Johnson thus narrowly escaped
hitting on the true signification, which may ac-
count for his having totally mistaken the sense of
the phrase, ‘ Why, he’s a man of wax,” in Romeo
and Juliet, Act I. Sc. 3. The variorum commenta-
tors agree that this phrase means that Romeo was
“ waxen, well-shaped, fine-turned ;”’ *f as if he had
been modelled in wax” (Steevens). A more
ludicrous mistake was never made. ‘A man of
wax ” means a sufficient man, aman who has grown
to his full strength and puberty.
Now, in Timon of Athens, Act I. Sc. 1., occurs
the remarkable passage : —
Poet. “ You see this confluence, this great flood of visi-
tors.
I have, in this rough work, shap’d out a man,
Whom this beneath world doth embrace and hug
With amplest entertainment; My free drift
Halts not particularly, but moves itself
In a wide sea of wax: no levell’d malice
Infects one comma in the course I hold;
But flies an eagle flight, bold and forth on,
Leaving no track behind,”
In the phrase ‘in a wide sea of wax,” the com-
mentators can see nothing but an obscure allusion
to the custom of the ancients to write on waxen
tablets. That such an allusion never entered
Shakspeare’s mind will soon be evident to every
reader. Let us inquire whether Shakspeare ever
associates the verb wax with the amplitude of the
sea. Compare the following: —
“For now I stand as one npon a rock,
Environ’d with a wilderness of sea;
Who marks the wasing tide grow wave by wave,
Expecting eyer when some envious surge
Will in his brinish bowels swallow him.”
Titus Andr,, Act III. Sc. 1.
ff H 2 - His pupil age
Man-enter’d thus, he waved like a sea.”
Coriolanus, Act II, Se, 2,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
*
[254 §, VI. 142, Sepr. 18, 68,
It only remains to examine the context of the
phrase in Timon af Athens, to determine’ exactl
the sense of the latter. The poet calls Timon’s
visitors a ‘‘ confluence” and a ‘“flood;” and as a
confluence of waters and a flood-tide are properly
applicable to the sea, we can readily perceive that,
in the poet’s mind, the court is asea. He calls
the purport of his poem, or “rough work,” his
“free drift,” which does not pause to criticise or
satirise this or that particular person, but ‘ moves
itself in a wide sea of wax;” that is, its scope com-
prises the whole concourse of courtiers, in all its
extent and fulness, as a sea ata flood or spring tide.
Had the passage stood, “ moves itself in a wide-
waxen sea,” every commentator would haye un-
derstood the phrase, and we should have read no
nonsense about ‘ waxen tablets” in the variorum
notes. I may add that I was originally led to the
true sense of this passage by comparing it with
one in Hamlet ; —
* And as this temple waves,
The inward service of the mind and soul
Grows wide withal.” .
I also owe it to your quondam correspondent
A. E. B. that I was rescued from committing my-
self to the emendation, “ wide-waxen.”
C. Mansrietp IncLEBy.
Birmingham, «
Cochul. —In a series of papers appearing in the
Greenock Advertiser, giving an account of the
scenery and traditions of the West Highlands of
Scotland, there are some pleasant incidental notes.
The following is one apropos of a legend of Ar-
ran :—
“¢Cochul’ is a now almost obsolete Gaelic word, which
was used to express the scaly integument popularly sup-
posed to conceal the lower limbs of the fabulous mer-
maiden, and which it was believed she had the privilege
of throwing off at times and appearing in mortal guise.
In its original signification cochul means the husk, not
the shell, of a nut, therein differing from the Latin cochlea,
and the Greek och/os, to which at first sight it bears
no little likeness. It has been suggested to me by an
ingenious friend, that from this word cochul may have
been derived the ‘coil’ used by Hamlet —
‘When we have shuffled off this mortal coil,’
which expression seems to want foree, if taken, as usually
understood, to mean a stir, a tumult, or a bustle; and
which is quite appropriate in the mouth of poor Juliet,
when her impatience has excited the petulance of the
nurse, and she exclaims
‘ Here’s such a coil,’
which in modern parlance would probably be rendered,
‘What a mess I’ye made.’ But surely the philosophic
Hamlet means something more than the mere getting out
of arow. Life, tobe sure, is at the best but a tumult,
and as such it is rendered by the paraphrast of the patient
and pious Job: —
‘How still and peaceful is the graye,
Where, life’s vain tumults past ;’”
| but, still, it appears to me that the words of Hamlet
|
ee
ee
and §, VI. 142,, Serr. 18, °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
229
would acquire a deeper significance were ‘coil’ used in
the sense conveyed by cochul — to which, if spelt as pro-
nounced, it much resembles — and certainly the construc~
tion is not so forced as many which have been put upon
other wordg used by Shakspeare. If it were not ‘to con-
sider it too curiously to consider so,’ it might be added
that, as the nut when dead ripe is quietly shuffled out of
its husk, so the immortal portion of man, when, his
‘Few short years of evil past,’
he takes his peaceful departure, is not violently cracked
out, but he quietly ‘ shuffles off this mortal cochul.’”
Shakspeare, you are aware, uses many Welsh
words ; perhaps some learned reader of “ N. & Q.,”
familiar with the language of the Principality,
may tell us if he has met, in the course of his stu-
dies, with a word resembling “ cochul.” A.M.
Greenock.
Biinar Rates.
On the Genders of Diplomatic Statesmen. —
After the decisive battle of Layback, the king of
Naples proclaimed to his loving subjects, that a
long reign of sixty years had given him experi-
ence and ability to become acquainted with the
character and the real wants of his people. It
appears, however, that his majesty’s loving sub-
jects did not place much confidence either in his
experience or ability to appreciate their character
and real wants; and that more than a quarter of
a century before his Nestorian reign, they con-
sidered him to be no better than an old woman,
as the following anecdote will show.
When Sir Joseph Acton, the friend and col-
league of Sir William and Lady Hamilton and
Nelson at the court of Naples, was taken into the
king’s service in the premiership of the Marquess
Sambuco, he obtained great influence oyer the
queen, who possessed unlimited power over the
king. One morning the following lines were
found written on the gates of the palace : —
« Hic Regina,
Hec Rex,
Hoe Sambuco,
Hic, Hee, Hoe, Acton.”
This three-gendered statesman was the brother
of the mild and tolerant Cardinal Acton; was
born at Besancon in 1757, of Irish parents. His
father, an eminent physician, settled in that town
in 1735, where he practised with great success.
He placed his son Joseph in the French navy,
where he soon acquired honourable ‘distinction.
He subsequently entered the service of Leopold,
Grand Duke of Tuscany. A bold exploit which
he performed, in rescuing 4000 Spaniards from
the Barbary corsairs, made him honourably known
at the court of Naples.
Through the patronage of the queen, he became
Minister of Marine, and afterwards of Finance.
He was closely connected with the British Em-
bassy at Naples, and ably supported the British
government in its protection of the Kingdom of
the Two Sicilies.
On the ascendancy of the French in Naples, the
minister, Acton, was dismissed from all his em-
ployments in 1803, when he retired into private
life in Sicily, where he died in 1808.
James Exes.
Piccadilly. — The following notices of the Pic-
eadilly mansion during the Civil Wars may be
interesting to our London topographers : —
1650, Aug. 1. “That the house comonly called Pick a
dillie bee assigned unto Coll. Birkstead for the quartering
of soe manie of his souldiers as hee shall thinke fitt.”—
Interregnum Order Book.
30 Nov. 1650. “ That the house of the Lord of Thanett in
Aldergate Street, and likewise the house Pickadilly, bee
both made use of for the quartering of 200 souldiers in
each, for which houses a reasonable rent is to be paid, and
especiall care is to be taken that noe spoil bee done to the
said houses by the souldiers quartered in them.” — Zdem.
Cu. Horpsr.
Massinger’s Descendants.—In the obituary of
the London Magazine for 1762, I find the follow-
ing entry : —
“ August 4th,
“Miss Henrietta Massinger, a descendant of Massinger,
the dramatic poet.”
This may be worth recording,
Joun Payin Puinups,
Haverfordwest.
Fruit Stolen; how to recover it.— While the
fruit, peach, nectarine, or apricot is yet in a green
state, affix an adhesive Jabel, your initial or any
other private mark, to the side exposed to the sun.
The ripe fruit thus labelled will carry its unobli-
terated green stamp into any market, This sim-
ple operation, if it should fail to preserve the fruit,
will, unless it shall have been subjected to any
colouring process, at least enable the owner to
identify it. BP, Purxorr.
“The Vision of Pierce Plowman.”—The follow-
ing annotations are copied from the fly-leaf of a
copy of The Vision of Pierce Plowman, printed in
1561.
The writing, as will be seen, bears date 1577,
and as it may contain additional particulars re-
specting the individual therein named, it seemed
to me worthy of preservation in the pages of “N.
& Q.”:—
“Robertus Langland, sacerdos (vt apparet) natus in
comitatu Salopia, in villa vulgd dicta Mortymers Clibery,
in terra lutea, octavo & Malvernis montibus milliario fuit,
ete. Illud liquido constat, eum fuisse ex primis Jo, Wi-
cleyi discipulis ynum atqué in spiritus feryore, contra
apertas Papistarum blasphemias adversus Deum et eius
p™™, sub ameenis coloribus et typis edidisse in sermone
Anglico pium opus, ac bonorum vivorum lectione dignum
quod yocabat,
“ Visionem petri Aratoris, Lib. i.
“1, Nihil aliud ab ipso editum noyi, Prophetice plura
230
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 8. VI. 142., Sepr. 18, 58.
predixit, que nostris diebus implevi vidimus. Complevit
sum opus Ane Di 13300. Dum Jo. Cicestrius Londini
pretor esset.
“ Halens. Cent. 6. 5. 37.
“2, Mention is made of Peerce Plowghman’s Creede,
in Chaweers tale off the Plowman.
“ 3, Ideeme Chawcer to be the author. I thinke hit not
fo be on and the same yt made both: for that the reader
shall fynde divers maner of Englishinge on sentence; as,
namelie, Quid consyderas festucam in oculo fratris tui,
trabem autem in oculo tuo et 5.
“4. And speciallie, for yt I fynde Water Brute named
in this Creede: who was manye yeeres after y° author off
yt Vision.
“G. Chawcerus vivit 1402. Ead. temp. et Gowerus.
“Jo. Lydgate claruit sexagenarius, 1440,
“ Druncklewe, a dronckerd,.
“Huske, speede or hastey.
“Tyme, in web th’ author of the vision lyved, Ano Di
1350, passu 15°.
“1577. August xxij.”
SILVERSTONE.
“* Marianne” and a Passage in Blackwood's
Magazine. — The resemblance of the following
passage in Blachwood’s Magazine for August to a
passage in Marivaux’s Marianne seems to me
worth a note in “ N. & Q.” The writer is speak-
ing of the low publications of the present day : —
“Tf any one supposes that here, in this special branch
of literature provided for the multitude, anything about
the said multitude is to be found, a more entire mistake
could not be imagined. . . . . An Alton Locke may find
a countess to fall in love with him, but is no hero for the
sempstress, who makes her romance out of quite different
materials; and whereas we can please ourselves with
Mary Barton, our poor neighbours share no such humble
taste, but luxuriate in ineffable splendours of architecture
and upholstery, and love to concern themselves with the
romantic fortunes of a Gerard de Brent and a Gerald St.
Maur.” — Blackwood’s Mag. for August, 1858; Art. “ The
Byways of Literature.”
Marivaux says : —
«Tl y a des gens dont la vanité se méle de tout ce qu’ils
font, méme de leurs lectures. Donnez leur Vhistoire du
cceur humain dans les grandes conditions, ce devient-la
pour eux un objet important: mais, ne leur parlez pas
des états médiocres; ils ne veulent voir agir que des
Seigneurs, des Princes, des Rois, ou du moins des per-
sonnes qui ayent fait une grande figure. Il n’y a que
cela qui existe pour la noblesse de leur gott.” — Mari-
anne, seconde partie, 1736, p. 2.
R.H.S.
Queries.
THE DUBLIN LETTER.
The Dublin Letter, or, The Papists’' Doctrine of
Transubstantiation not agreeable to the Primitive
Fathers : —
I shall be much obliged if you, or any of your
correspondents, will kindly solve the difficulty ex-
pressed in the following communication which I
have received from a learned friend, in reference
to No. 66. of Peck’s Complete Catalogue of all the
Discourses written, both for and against Popery, in
the Time of King James IT., 4to., London, 1735,
viz. “ Transubstantiation no Doctrine of the Pri-
mitive Fathers; being a Defence of The Dublin
Letter herein against the Papist Misygpresented
and Represented,” Part 1. cap. 3. [Anon.], by
John Patrick, M.A., Preacher at the Charter-
house [Lond.], 1687, 4to., pp. 72.
“T cannot find any copy of The Dublin Letter,
or who was its author. Dr. Wake (Contin.
p- 22.) says: ‘ The next that gave occasion to the
revival of this controversy’ [7. e. the next after
the author of a Discourse of Transubstantiation
(Tillotson), 1685, see No. 125.] ‘was the author
of the Dublin Letter, who, being answered by the
Representer in his second part, cap. 3., a learned
man of our Communion made good his party in
an excellent discourse. The Representer (loc.
cit.) quotes what these authors call The Dublin
Letter, under the title of The Papists’ Doctrine of
Transubstantiation not agreeable to the Primitive
Fathers. But I can find no title answering to
this title in the Catalogue of the Dublin Univer.
or of the Bodl. Libraries.” It is not mentioned
in Reading’s Catalogus Bibliothece Sionensis, nor
in Horne’s Catalogue of Queen's College Library,
Cambridge; and I am informed it is not to be
found in Abp, Marsh’s library, Dublin.
BisriorHecaRr. CHEeTHAM.
““ RUSHWORTH’S DIALOGUES.”
In Hallam’s Literature of Europe (vol. ii. p.
325. n, 2nd ed.) occurs the following citation : —
“ If there were anything unwritten which had come down
to us with as full and universal a tradition as the unques-
tioned books of Canonical Scripture, that thing should I
believe as well as the Scripture; but T have long sought
for some such thing, and yet I am to seek; nay, I am
confident no one point in controversy between Papists
and Protestants can go in upon half so fair cards, for to
gain the esteem of an Apostolic tradition, as those things
which are now decried on all hands; I mean the opinion
of the Chiliasts and the communicating infants.”
The reference given is “ chap. ili. § 82.”
This is intended, I suppose, to refer to § 82 of
Chillingworth’s Answer to Knott's 3rd “Chap-
ter.” The quotation is, however, not to be dis-
covered there, nor have I found it elsewhere in
the Religion of Protestants.
But at the end of Chillingworth’s Works there
are printed certain ‘' Additional Discourses,” and
among them “ An Answer to some Passages in
Rushworth’s Dialogues, beginning at the Third
Dialogue, § xii. p. 181., ed. Paris, 1654, about
Traditions.”
In this treatise, and in that part of it which
appears to be an extract from Rushworth, Mr.
Hallam’s quotation occurs. Rushworth, or Rich-
worth, is a pseudonym of Thomas White, an
English Roman Catholic Priest, with whom Chil-
Qad §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
231
lingworth, after his return to Protestantism, had
an interview at the lodgings of Sir Kenelm
Digby.
If the edition of 1654 were the one referred to
by the writer of the Answer, it could, of course,
not have been written by Chillingworth, who died
in January, 1643-4. ‘There is, however, an edi-
tion of the Dialogue bearing the following title:
“The Dialogues of William Richworth, or, The Iudg-
mend of Common Sense in the Choise of Religion. Printed
at Paris by John Mestais, 1640.”
Now, the thing which perplexes me is this: the
opening sentences quoted in the Answer (“ Do you
think there is such a city as Rome or Constanti-
nople? Nephew. That I do: I would I knew
what I ask as well.”) I find both in the edition of
1640, and in that of 1654, not at p. 181., but at p.
203.; but the subsequent passage, apparently
quoted from the Dialogues, I am unable to disco-
ver in either. I should mention that the “ Rich-
worth” of 1640 contains three Dialogues, the
“ Rushworth” of 1654 contains the same three,
with an additional one. In the three Dialogues
which are common to the two editions, the edition
of 1654 varies only verbally from that of 1640.
The fourth Dialogue does not bear upon the sub-
ject discussed in the Answer.
These circumstances lead me to ask,
Ist. What is the evidence on which the Answer
to Rushworth is attributed to Chillingworth? I
mean external evidence, for the internal decidedly
confirms the ascription to him.
2nd. Are the passages which appear to be
quoted from “ Rushworth” in the Answer to be
found in any edition of Rushworth’s Dialogues ?
Or had Chillingworth access to some MS. of the
Dialogues, from which the prifited text varies ?
3rd. Does not Chillingworth, in the extract
given in the Answer, himself take up the cudgels
for the “nephew” against the “uncle?” ‘The
“nephew ” is certainly a far more vigorous advo-
cate for the Protestant cause in Chillingworth than
in Rushworth; and the extract is introduced with-
out a word to tell us whence it comes.
4th. Is Mr. Hallam’s extract to be found, after
all, anywhere in the Religion of Protestants 2
Perhaps some of these questions might have
been rendered unnecessary by a consultation of
Desmaireaux’s Critical and Historical Account of
Chillingworth ; but I have been unable to get
sight of that work, nor have I been able to refer
to the last edition of Hallam’s Literature of Europe.
I venture to ask the following questions also,
arising out of the Dialogues themselves.
At p. 113. (ed. 1640), and p. 43. (ed. 1654.)
“ The Portugals in their discoveries found a man whose
habitation was in the sea, and came only to land, as cro-
codiles and seacalyes do.”
Where is any account of this to be found ?
At p. 278. (ed. 1654), not contained in ed. 1640.
“You know Tradition and the Church and the Collier’s
Faith was the old way.”
Is there any trace“of the expression, “the col-
lier’s faith,” used in a similar way? How did it
originate ? 8. C.
Cambridge.
QUEEN CATHERINE PARR AND THOMAS LORD
SEYMOUR OF SUDLEY.
The general accounts of the family of Seymour
state that Lord Seymour of Sudley, so created
1547, was beheaded 20 Nov. 1549, without leaving
any issue.
It is, however, stated by Strype, vol. ii. p. 201.,
that by Queen Catherine Parr he had a daughter
Mary, and that she was at her father’s dying re-
quest conyeyed to Grimsthorpe in Lincolnshire,
the residence of Katherine, Duchess of Suffolk.
She seems shortly after to have been an incum-
brance and expense to the duchess. What little is
known of the unfortunate lady is given by Miss
Strickland in the Life of Queen Katherine Parr.
The last account supported by any historical
evidence is to be gathered from “an Act for dis-
inheriting Mary Seymour, daughter and heir of
the late Lord Seymour, Admiral of England and
the late Queen;”’ and another Act for the resti-
tution of Mary Seymour, passed 5 Jan. 1549, 3
Edw. VI.
Miss Strickland, upon the authority of some
printed MSS. remaining in a family of Lawson,
states that Mary Seymour became the wife of Sir
Edward Bushell, but without any particulars to
lead to his identity, beyond supposition.
It is singular that there should be any doubt
or obscurity in regard to the issue of Queen Ca-
therine, if she had such a daughter.
Should any of your correspondents engaged in
historical inquiries possess any information, or be
able to afford a clue to evidence on the subject, it
will be most acceptable; and who, at the same
time I would ask, was Sir Edward Bushell 2
Norru-Cray.
SHinor Queries.
Concrete. — The extensive use of concrete in
various forms in Great Britain isremarkable. Its
practical use is very great, and an immense saving
is effected. Has any one connected his name with
this mixture of small materials and lime? And
when shéuld we date its recent introduction ?
Of course, we know that the Romans used con-
crete. G. R. L.
The Virgil of Christianity.—In Traité sur la
Grace, par Jean Regnier, Paris, 1729, the follow-
ing lines are quoted as of “ Le Virgile du Chris-
232
tianisme,” St. Augustin having been called in the
preceding page “le Ciceron.” I beg to ask who
was “le Virgile,” and from whence the lines are
taken ?
“Puisque on yoit tant d’enfans pour qui leurs saintes
méres
Portent sans cesse au ciel leurs veux et leurs pritres,
Qui malgré tant de soins qui n’ont que Dieu pour bit,
Ne peuvent au Baptéme acquerir le salut:
Et tant d’autres conctis d’un sang illegitime;
La honte de leur mére et le fruit de son crime,
Abandonnez des leurs, exposez aux passans,
Sont tirez d’un fumier pasles et languisans,
Et par des étrangers offers 4 l’Hau sacrée
Vont regner pour jamais dans le claire ERD,
sii
Pu, H,
Meaux.
Wake Family,— Where were buried the father
and grandfather (both named John Wake) of Sir
Baldwin Wake, who was created a baronet in
1621? also Sir Baldwin himself, and the next
two baronets, Sir John and Sir William? And
do any funeral monuments exist to the memory
of these six individuals or their wives ?
SILVERSTONE,
Recanting. —I have somewhere read that when
one, whose name I do not remember, was con-
demned to make a recantation, he hit the etymo-
logy of the word, while he caught at the spirit :—
“If canto be to sing,” said he, “ recanto is to sing
again ;” and so he re-chanted his opinions by re-
peating them in his recantation. Who was he?
ABHBA.
Antiquarian Dinner. —In turning over the
leaves of a volume of the Inventor's Advocate,
dated Noy. 16, 1839, I find the following curious
paragraph. Perhaps some of your numerous
reatlers may know who Lord B. really was : —
“Lord B., wetl known for his love of everything out
of the way, lately gaye a dinner at the Baths of Lucca of
the following singular character: the meat, fish, vege-
tables were all at least of two years’ standing, preseryed
according to the plan of Mr. Appert. The table was sup-
plied with sea-water made fit to drink by the process re-
cently discovered; the claret had been rescued, by the
assistance of the diving-bell, from a merchant vessel sunk
in the Thames more than a century ago (!), and the
bread was made from wheat some centuries old, which
the noble Lord had himself brought from one of the pyra-
mids of Egypt, and had sown in England!! The dinner
gave the greatest satisfaction,”
Who is Lord B.? BELLAISA.
FTeaton-Royds.—Can any reader of “N, & Q.”
in Yorkshire, Cheshire, or Lancashire, inform me
of the exact position of this place? The name
does not occur in Lewis's Topographical Diction-
ary, nor in the British Postal Guide. J.
Marvellous Cures by Madame St. Amour, —
Information respecting this subject is much re-
quired, The alleged cures were performed in
NOTES AND QUERIES.
1828, at Nantes, France, and caused much ex-
citement in the neighbourhood. Is anything
known of the later career of Madame St. Amour ?
Tad A.
Pisces Regales.—Will any of your learned cor-
respondents enumerate the “ fish” mentioned in
the following paragraph: it has been taken from
an old charter of the reign of Elizabeth: —
“Necnon omnes et omnimodas pisces regales, vizt.,
sturgeon, balenas, chetas, porphesias delphinos reges et
graspesias ac omnes alias pisces quascunque magnam sive
ingentam crassitudinem vel pinguietudinem in se ha-
bentes,” ’
Reapy Penny.
Crannock.—Can any of your antiquarian friends
tell the exact measure of a ‘crannock.” The
sort is frequently found on the rolls of King
ohn.
Ledwich says “ it is a measure for corn,” but
the precise quantity is desired. The word will
be found in the Glossary annexed to the Liber
Quotidianus Contrarotulatoris Garderobee.
Reavy Penny.
High Sheriff’s Privilege.—Does the circum-
stance of a person serving the office of High
Sheriff under a name which he has taken entitle
him to bear that name without a royal licence?
VEBNA.
Sebastianus Franck.—I am anxious to know
who Sebastianus Franck was? I have a work of
his called Die Gulde Arche. The only statement
of the place at which it was published is the fol-
lowing in the title: “ Door Sebastianum Franck
yan Word tsamen ghestelt.” The date is 1551.
Any information of the book I shall be glad to
give to any of your readers.
I should like togknow who this man was? If
his works are known ? and if so, are they of value,
and have they ever been translated ? F. E. K.
A Curiosity of Literature: Sir Humphry Davy
a Poet.—The Rev. R. Polwhele, in his Family
Traditions, §c. (vol. ii. p. 326.), has a letter from
Mr. Gifford to his friend Dr. Hurdis, Professor
of Poetry in the University of Oxford, in which
he writes, among other things:
“T have not got the Bristol Anthology, nor would I re-
commend it to any one; a more miserable collection of
poems has not made its appearance for many years. The
only good poem is that addressed to St Michael’s Mount,
by a young man of Penzance [H. Davy], an assistant to
Dr Beddoes in chemical experiments, He is, without
doubt, very clever, and has given Beddoes ample satis-
faction.”
Will any of your numerous readers favour me
with any information concerning this Bristol An-
thology, or of Sir Humphry’s poem ? — for praise
from such a judicious critic as Gifford would
stamp a mint-mark upon anything assayed by him,
and assure its being sterling metal.
James ELMEs.
(204 S, VI, 142, Ser, 18,58,
ts at
Ls
ee ee
2ad §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 68. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
233
Earliest Stone Church in Ireland. — Where in
Ireland was the first stone ecclesiastical building
erected P ABEBA.
Degrees of D.C.L. and LL.D, — Are these de-
grees (and in like manner, those of B,C.h. and
LL.B.) quite the same in all respects, so as to be
interchangeably and indifferently used? I had an
idea that D.C.L. (and B.C.L. with it) was pecu-
liar to Oxford; but according to some of your
correspondents, it would seem to be erroneous,
Arcup. WEIR.
Showing the Way to Reading. — In Madame
Knight's Journal I find a passage that I would
like to learn the meaning of. She speaks of a
tayern keeper’s daughter, who, to use her words—
~ Drew a chair, bid me sitt, And then run up stairs and
putts on two or three Rings (or else I had not seen them
before,) and returning sett herself just before me, showing
the way to Reding, that I might see her Ornaments, per-
haps to gain the more respect.”
Is this expression of English origin? and, if so,
how did it originate ? Meracom.
Roxbury, Mass. U.S.
Complutensian Polyglot Bible. — When and
whence was the Complutensian Polyglot Bible
now in the British Museum obtained ? What
was the history of the copy which it displaced, and
is that copy anywhere described in detail P Where
is it now? Josrex Rrx.
St. Neots.
Alfred's Jewel. —Is not this jewel the head of a
sceptre, as indicated by a kind of ferule beneath
it? and if so, should it not be among the regalia of
England, the most precious of royal relies? I
have a faint recollection that this suggestion has
already been made by some learned antiquary.
Let the question be ventilated in “ N. & Q.”
Lvesdl ea ft
Marquis of Granby.—What are the best au-
thorities to consult for an account of the public
and also private career of the celebrated John,
Marquis of Granby, who died in 1770? Any one
answering this as fully as possible will oblige
Henry Kenstneton.
HMinor Queries With Answers.
Rev. Mr. Wilson, s.v. 1641. —I should be much
obliged by any information respecting the life and
doctrines of Mr. Wilson, who, in the year 1641, had
a church at Stow, described at the time as being
two miles from Maidstone. Metertes.
[The minister inquired after is most probably the Rev.
Thomas Wilson of Otham [not Stow], and afterwards,
in 1643, Perpetual Curate of Maidstone church. Whilst
he was rector of Otham, he was prosecuted for the dilapi-
dations of his parsonage-house, and, for his contumacy,
was suspended by the High Commission, and his parson-
age sequestered. He was likewise called to account at
the Archbishop’s yisitation for not reading the prayer
appointed on occasion of the King’s Northern expedition,
and the Declaration then called The Book of Sports. By
the Ordinance of the Lords and Commons for calling the
Assembly of Divines, 1643, he was appointed one of them ;
and he also appeared as a witness at the trial of Abp.
Laud. He died about 1651, His Life by the Rev. George
Swinnock has passed through two editions, 1672, 1831.]
Horse-courser. — Can any of the numerous
readers of “ N. & Q.” give the strict interpretation
of this term? It is used in an Act of 29 Charles
II. c. 7. passed in 1676, among other things to
prevent horse-coursers from travelling on Sun-
day. In some of the dictionaries of modern date
the term is defined as “one who keeps horses or
keeps horses for the race, a dealer in horses;” but
it seems questionable whether horse-dealer was
one of its significations at the time the Act was
passed in 1676. H. 8.
[Nares has the following explanation of this word; —
* HorsE-Courssrr, properly Horse-Scoursmr, a horse-~
dealer. quorum mango. Coles. Junius was wrong in de~
riving it from the Scotch word cose; it is from the Eng-
lish word scorse, to exchange, and means literally a
horse-changer. Hence Coles has also horse-coursing,
equorum permutatio. Abr, Fleming thus defines it: ‘ Man-
go equorum, a horse-scorser; he that buyeth horses, and
putteth them away again by chopping and changing.’
Nomencl. p. 514. The horse-courser in Ben Jonson’s
Bartholomew Fair, and that described in Ovyerbury’s
Characters, 51, ave evidently horse-dealers, and nothing
else. From Whalley’s note on Barth. Fair, Act iii. Sc. 4,
it appears that the word was familiar to him in this
sense, though now quite disused. See Johnson, who in-
stances the word from Wiseman and L’Estrange.” ]
A Commoner’s Private Chapel, §c. — There is
some useful information in your paper as to who
have a right to have chaplains, &c., but I wish to
put this case. I am a commoner who have repre-
sented a county for some years; one of my resi-
dences is two miles from the nearest church, and
I wish to build a chapel in my pleasure-grounds,
and to pay a clergyman to come there on Sunday
and do the duty for the benefit of my household
and persons living on the estate near at hand.
We should form a congregation of between two
and three hundred persons, but no one could
come there except by my permission. It appears
to me that the act called Lord Shaftesbury’s Act
would allow of this (18 & 19 Vict. cap. 86.). I
presume if is not necessary that the chapel should
be joined on to the house, but that the Law Courts
would consider that by this act the pleasure
grounds were a part “of the premises belonging
thereto.” pay “i
[Any commoner is at liberty to erect a private chapel
upon his estate for himself and family, or for himself and
his neighbours, and to nominate, &c. his preacher, who
will be wholly independent of the parish minister. Such
chapels and their ornaments are maintained, of course, at
those persons’ charges to whom they belong. It is
234 NOTES AND QUERIES.
doubtful whether the Sacraments can be administered in| to light by the recently published and valuable
such places of worship without the sanction of the local | Ogjendar. are several documents which seem. to
diocesan. Anciently all private chapels were consecrated :
(294 S. VI. 142., Sepr. 18,58.
by a bishop, but since the Reformation the practice ap-
pears to have fallen into desuetude. |
Peeresses’ Second Marriages. — Some of the
learned correspondents of “ N. & Q.” will be able
to give information on the following point : —
By the law of England, as exhibited by Coke,
“when a titled lady marries one without a title,
she ceases to retain her rank, unless it is heredi-
tary.” “Si mulier nobilis nupserit ignobili viro,
desinet esse nobilis: nisi nobilitas fuit nativa. 4
Co. 118. Birthright being character indelebilis.”
Is the law changed? or by what right do
females in the present day, on a second marriage,
retain the name, and assume the title of a former
husband ? EXSTEAS,
[A woman, noble by marriage, afterwards marrying a
commoner, is generally called and addressed by the style
and title which she bore before her second marriage; but
this is only by courtesy, as the daughters of dukes, mar-
quesses, and earls are usually addressed by the title of
“lady,” though in law they are commoners. When, how-
ever, a woman, noble by marriage, contracts a second
marriage with a peer, inferior in dignity to her first hus-
band, it would appear that the licence of the sovereign is
necessary to enable her to assume the title of her second
husband; as in the instance of the present Viscountess
Palmerston, who was originally married to the late Earl
Cowper. |
Hutton’s Collections out of the Registers of
Wells. — Of what do these collections consist, and
are they published? They are largely quoted by
the Editor of “ N. & Q.” in his replies to Ina.
EC. Ws
[The valuable collections of extracts from various
ancient Registers, amounting to thirty-eight volumes,
formed and written by Dr. Matthew Hutton are in the
Harleian Collection, Nos. 6950—6985. Several of them
have alphabetical indexes of the records. In 6964 is
written, “These Collections were made by me, Matth.
Hutton, Anno Di. 1686.”]
Replies.
THOMAS CAREW, THE WELL-KNOWN POET.
(2"7 S. vi. 112.)
I can add but little to the valuable Notes of
Dr. Rimpavtr respecting this gentleman. His
identity is very uncertain ; and the confusion be-
tween him and Thomas Carey is easily accounted
for by the similarity in the pronunciation of the
names: Carew having been always pronounced
Carey, as it still is by Mr. Pole-Carew of Antony,
a collateral descendant of the poet. Although
there is no proof produced of the fact, there can,
I think, be no doubt that Thomas Carew was the
second son of Sir Mathew Carey of Littleton, in
Worcestershire. Of the three dates assigned for his
birth, I am inclined to adopt the second. Among
the documents in the State Paper Office, brought
identify Sir Mathew’s son with the dissipated poet.
Sir Mathew Carew, writing to Sir Dudley
Carleton on 25th February, 1613, complains that
one of his sons “is roving after hounds and
hawkes, the other studying in the Temple, but
doing little at law.” In the following year we
find Thomas Carew secretary to Carleton. His
father, writing to the. latter on the 20th April,
1616, expresses a hope that he will deserve well
in his service. In this, however, Sir Mathew was
disappointed. In September of the same year, we
find that Thomas Carew was dismissed, and a de-
sign is entertained of obtaining him similar em-
ployment with Lord Carew; but Thomas Carew
himself states (2nd Sept. 1616), that Lord Carew
refuses to accept him, thinking the position too
ignoble for his birth ; but (11th Sept.) that he pro-
mises to favour and help him. This he seems to
have done by recommending him to the Earl of
Arundel; and Carew (20th Sept.) says, Lord
Arundel promises to take him if he can shake off
two competitors. On the 24th October, Sir Ma-
thew complains that his son Thomas, discarded
from Carleton’s service, is wandering about-idly
without employment. The Earl of Arundel, hear-
ing what Carleton had against him, would not
take him. Sir Mathew, after this time, seems to
have lost all hope concerning his son. On 7th Nov.,
writing to Carleton, he says, he can scarcely be-
lieve his son would write aspersions of Sir Dudley
and Lady Carleton, as he always spoke well of
them; that he provided for him while there was
hope of the earl taking him, or of his return-
ing to Carleton, but now he gives him over for
lost. On 28th Dec. he writes, that Lord Arundel
has no employment for his son, who is leading a
vagrant and debauched life. He is unhappy in
both his sons. On 4th Oct. 1617, writing to Carle-
ton, he expresses a hope that for the sake of their
relationship and ancient friendship, he will pardon
the misconduct of his son Thomas; and, again,
writing on 24th March, 1618, to Lady Carleton, his
niece, he hopes the misconduct of his son will not
diminish their natural affection; he would have
turned him off had he not been repentant.
If Thomas Carew had been born in 1577, he
would at this time have been thirty years of age;
with which age the conduct here represented, and
the language of the father, would scarcely be con-
sistent or probable. The circumstances would
seem to indicate rather the follies of a young man.
Joun Mactean.
CRASHAW.
(29 S. v. 449. 516.3 vi. 54. 94.)
I have now before me a copy of the Parisian
edition of Crashaw’s Sacred Poems, which issued
iP
2nd §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.)
from the press of “ Peter Targa, Printer to the
Archbishope ef Paris” in the year 1652. In it the
10th stanza of ‘‘ The Weeper” is thus given, and
I insert it, not because it offers no sanction to
such an evident misprint as case for ease, but on
account of a variation in the last line, which
differs somewhat from the version quoted by Mr.
M‘Carruy : —
“Yet let the poore drops weep
(Weeping is the ease of woe) ;
Softly let them creep,
Sad that they, are vanquish’t so.
They, though to others no releife,
Balsom may be, for their own greife.”
As your correspondent has pointed out the se-
veral coincidences of thought and expression be-
tween passages in the writings of this fine old poet
and Shelley, I may perhaps be allowed to refer to
others in his Sacred Poems, which I find reflected
in the works of later minstrels. They may be, in-
deed, “accidental resemblances,” but are never-
theless not unworthy of notice in a periodical
almost exclusively devoted to literary purposes.
In that magnificent hymn of the angelic hosts,
which occurs in the third book of Paradise Lost,
are these lines : —
“ Thou shadest
The full blaze of thy beams, and through a cloud
Drawn round about thee, like a radiant shrine,
Dark with excessive light thy skirts appear.”
Might not the line I have italicised have been
suggested by the following passage in Crashaw ?—
“Lost in a bright
Meridian night,
A Darkenes made of too much day.”
Milton, it is true, was born before Crashaw, but
the latter died in 1650, and the Paradise Lost,
although finished in 1665, was not printed until
two years later.
Pope has inserted a line from Crashaw in his
famous “ Epistle from Eloisa to Abelard,” and this
he duly acknowledges ; but there are two lines in
the “Elegy to the Memory of an unfortunate
Lady,” manifestly imitated from Crashaw, to whom
he makes no reference whatever: at least none
appears in Roscoe's edition, which is the one I
have consulted. The lines I allude to are the fol-
lowing : —
“Oh ever beauteous, ever friendly! tell,
Is it, in heav’n, a crime to love too well? ”
Surely they were suggested by this couplet in
Crashaw’s Alexias : —
“And I, what is my crime I cannot tell,
Vnilesse it be a crime to’ haue lou’d too well.”
Tickell, in his verses on the Death of Addison,
finely says: —
“There taught us how to live; and (oh! too high
The price for knowledge,) taught us how to die.”
Now this is not very remote from the following
NOTES AND QUERIES.
235
passage in the “‘ Hymn to the Name and Honor of
Saint Teresa: —
“Sh’el bargain with them; and will giue
Them GOD; teach them how to liue
In him; or, if they this deny,
For him she’l teach them how to Dy.”
Before closing the subject, I would beg to ask
what is known respecting Crashaw’s talents as an
artist, beyond the meagre allusion to them in An-
derson’s Memoir ?—for in the edition now before
me there are twelve vignettes of considerable
beauty, and these are thus referred to by his
friend Thomas Car, in some verses of which the
following is the title : —
“AN
EPIGRAM
Vpon the pictures in the following Poemes which the Au-
thour first made with his owne hand, admirably well, as
may be seene in his Manuscript dedicated to the right
Honorable Lady the L. Denbigh.”
On three of the vignettes the name “ J. Messa-
ger, excud.” appears, but, although omitted on
the others, the engraving of the whole is evidently
by the same hand. T. C. Smiru.
WHEN DOES THE FAST OF LENT CONCLUDE ?
(2™ S. vi. 166.)
A somewhat restricted interpretation of our
Lord’s words {Mark ii. 20.) has sanctioned the
strict observance of ‘the Saturday before Easter
Day” as a fast. This day, called Sabbatum
Magnum, the “ High” or “ Holy” Saturday, lost
none of its Lenten solemnity in the primitive
church. During this period of her predicted widow-
hood, she “‘ went heavily, as one that mourned” for
the lost bridegroom. The Easter vigil termin-
ating at midnight (the time, according to tradi-
tion, at which our Lord rose,) was spent in strict
fasting and extraordinary devotions, as that great
night of expectation which would usher in the
second advent of the Redeemer. In process of
time, the nocturnal illuminations which formed
the splendid accompaniment to this ceremony, led
to serious abuses, which occasioned Vigilantius to
require the discontinuance of all such nightly
assemblies ; and to such an extent had this licen-
tious perversion of a pious custom prevailed, that
the presence of women on these occasions was
strictly prohibited, ap. 305. (Riddle’s Manual
of Antiquity, b. v. p. 636.) Mr. Brand tells us that,
during the last century, it was a Dorsetshire cus-
tom, on Easter eve, for boys to form in processicn,
and carrying torches and a black flag to chant
these lines : —
“ We fasted in the light,
For this is the night.”
“A relic, no doubt,” he adds, “of the Popish cere-
monies in vogue at this season.” — Popular Antiquities,
vol, i. p. 160.
236
NOTES AND QUERIKS.
“ On the evening of this day (Easter Eve), in the mid-
dle districts of Ireland, great preparations are made for
the finishing of Lent. Many a fat hen and dainty piece
of bacon is put into the pot by the cotter’s wife, about &
or 9 o’clock; and woe be to the person who should taste
it before the cock crows! At 12 is heard the clapping of
hands, and the joyous laugh, mixed with an Irish phrase,
which signifies ‘ out with Lent.’ ” — Lid,
I, Puizxorr.
The practice of the early Christians varied
much in keeping this fast, and by sotne it was not
kept at all. Eusebius (Ecc. Hist. v. 24.) has pre-
served an extract from an epistle of Irenzus to
Victor, Bishop of Rome, written at the end of the
second century, wherein he says,
“For not only is the dispute respecting the day [of
Easter}, but also the manner of fasting. Jor some think
that they ought to fast only one day, some two, some
more days; some compute their day as consisting of forty
hours night and day; and this diversity existing among
those that observe it, is not a matter that has just sprung
up in our times, but long ago among those before us, who
perhaps not having ruled with sufficient strictness, esta-
blished the practice that arose from their simplicity and
inexperience.”
The forty hours above-mentioned is evidently
the fast kept at Naples, referred to by F. 5S. A.,
commencing at eight o'clock on the eve of Good
Friday (our Thursday night), and terminating at
noon on Saturday, thereby leaving eight hours for
a joyful preparation for Easter eve.
These forty hours, recoapaxoorh or quadragesima
have been expanded into forty days, as now kept
by the Latin church.
The differences as to the day on which Easter
was to be celebrated induced Polycarp to visit
-Rome about a.p. 100 (Euseb. Hec. Hist. v. 23. ;
Tillemont, iii. 102.). The most ancient practice
was to follow the Jewish calendar, but Rome in-
sisted on having Easter Day held on Sunday,
right or wrong, and threatened excommunication
to the immediate followers and direct successors
of Jesus and the apostles, for not adopting her in-
novation. T. J. Bucxton,
Lichfield.
F. §, A. is not correct in saying that in Catho-
lic countries the conclusion is at noon on Holy
Saturday. The obligation of fasting continues
till midnight, as the whole day of Holy Saturday
is included in the forty days of Lent. It is true
that as a mass of Easter Sunday is now said by
anticipation on Saturday morning, the faithful
begin then in some respects to anticipate the fes-
tivities of Easter, but the fast continues through-
out the day. In reply to the Query as to the
practice of the early Christians, it is ‘clear from
the Apostolic Canons (lib. v. can. 18.) that the
primitive Christians observed a strict fast on Holy
Saturday, and were even recommended, if able,
to join the fast of Good Friday with it: “In para-
[254 8. VI. 142., Seer. 18.58,
sceve et sabbato,ex parte omni jejunate, quibus
sat virium suppetit, nihil penitus gustantes usque
ad nocturnum galli cantum.” F.C. H.
THE SEVEN CHAMPIONS AND SHAKSPEARE.
(2"4 §. vi. 46. 94.)
I had given the Champions so very cursory a
perusal when I sent my communication to “ N. &
Q.” that I had not observed the most obvious fact,
that the Third Part is not by Johnson, but by a
far inferior writer. I have since [read Mr. Hat-
LIWELL’s remarks looked somewhat more closely
into the matter, and have arrived at the follow-
ing results :—
I think I may assume that the First Part was
printed before Spenser commenced the Faerie
Queen; for the first book of that poem is evi-
dently founded on it. Now we know that the
Faerie Queen was begun before the year 1580;
for reasons which I cannot state now, t would say
so early as 1577. I would then place the publi-
cation of the First Part of the Champions in the
preceding year; for the Second Part is dedicated
to Lord William Howard, to whom Johnson says,
“it hath of late pleased your most noble brother
in kindness to accept of this History” (7. e. the
First Part), and in the “ To the gentle Reader”
he says he was “ encouraged by the great accept-
ance of the First Part” to write the Second Part ;
so that, as we may see, the parts were published
separately with separate dedications.
Now this Lord William Howard is evidently the
celebrated Belted Will, Warden of the Western
Marches. Of him Collins tells us that he died in
1640, having lived sixty-three years in union with
his wife, and we know that they were both of the
mature age of fourteen years when they were
joined in the bands of Hymen, and consequently
Will must have been born in 1563; and Sir Wal-
ter Scott does use a poetic licence when he makes
him hold
“ The stately lady's silken rein”
when at Branksome Tower, about ten years before
he was born. Will’s most noble brother must have
been the Earl of Suffolk, and as there was a son
between them, he may have been born in 1560,
and so have been about séventeen when the First
Part was published, and Lord William perhaps of
the same age when the Second appeared. I far-
ther infer this early date from the circumstance
that, had he been a Lord Warden at the time,
Johnson would have been sure to mention it ;.and
as, by his marriage with an heiress, he became
Lord of Naworth in Cumberland, the queen, who
was anxious to make reparation to the young
Howards for the death of their father, most pro-
bably made him Lord Warden as soon as he came
oy
.
ee ee ee ee eee ee
gad §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. °58.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
537
of age in 1584. I however do not know when his
predecessor may have died or resigned.
On the whole I think that the First and Second
Parts appeared before the year 1580; and as we
know how little scrupulous writers in those days
were about encroaching on one another in the time
between that and 1590, the year in which the Two
Gentlemen of Verona was probably written, some one
may have put forth a Third Part of the Champions
which Shakspeare may have read. Or, supposing
the agreement with the passage in Cymbeline to
be a mere coincidence, the author may at the
playhouse have picked up those passages from the
Two Gentlemen ind Romeo and Juliet, which, to
say the truth, have something of the look of pur-
purei panni in his generally unpoetic pages. Or,
finally, the Third Part may not have been
written till after 1623, when the Two Gentlemen
and Cymbeline were printed for the first time. I
must here observe that there is a copy of the
Champions in the Grenville library which contains
only the First and Second Parts, and in the title-
page of the latter we have the date 1680. It is
rather remarkable that it is printed in blackletter,
which I thought had gone out of use by that time:
On comparing it with the Dove's edition which I
had read, I find that in this last the language is
greatly altered, and never for the better.
It remains, then, for the bibliographers—of
whom I am not one—to ascertain if any of the
separately printed Parts are in existence, and when
the Third was first printed with the others ; for it
must have been at that time that the concluding
paragraph of the Second Part was added. I feel
quite certain that Shakspeare was acquainted with
Johnson’s works, for I think I could point out
parallel passages besides those noticed by Mr.
Cottrer. Mr. Haritwexn, by the way, recom-
mends me “to forswear thin potations, and addict
myself to—Shakspeare.” I have not a little to say
on that absorbing subject, and perhaps I may find
a vent for it; for I set no value on knowledge
that is not communicated. What I have written
on Spenser will, I believe, appear ere long: at
ee I am engaged in printing the edition of
ilton’s Poems, which I announced some time ago.
Tuos. Kerenriry.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Morganatic Marriages (1° S. ii. 72, 125.231.261,)
“What constitutes a Morganatic Marriage?” In
reply to this Query, I send you the answer which
T have received from a gentleman at Vienna, whose
authority in all matters relating to genealogy and
family history is unquestionable : —
“A Morganatic marriage is a marriage between a
member of a reigning or of a mediatised family, and one
not of a reigning or mediatised family. The children of
such a marriage are legitimate, and may succeed to allo-
dial possessions; but do not bear the family name, and
are incapable of succeeding, or transmitting a right of suc-
cession, to the titles, sovereign privileges, and entailed
possessions of the family.
“ All the Houses which held directly and immediately
of the Holy Roman Empire at its break up, and which
had then seat and voice among the Lords in the Diet,
are either still reigning or mediatised. ‘They are all con-
sidered upon an equality as to blood; and an Emperor of
Austria may choose an Empress from among the Ben-
tincks, Fuggers, Platens, Walmodens, Wurmbrands, &e.,
if he please.”
Farnum.
“ Immodicis brevis est etas,” Sc. (2° 8. vi. 109.
140.) —A version of the Knight of Kerry’s epi-
taph, which appeared some time ago in a local
magazine, attracted my attention to this line as
being misrendered by taking the word “ immo-
dicus” in a bad sense; as though it meant that
“Evil livers were seldom long lived.” After a
world of trouble and research among classic mo-
ralists, where I thought the line most likely to be
found, I lighted on it, where I least expected it, in
a lament of Martial’s over a young freedman
named Glaucus, whose untimely death he bewails
in more than one epitaph. I subjoin the original
with my own attempted rendering; the former
will be found in Martial, Epigr., lib. vi. 29. : —
“ Epitaphum in Glaucum,
“ Non de plebe domus, non avarz verna cataste,
Sed domini sancto dignus amore puer,
Munera cum posset nondum sentire patroni,
Glaucia libertus jam Melioris erat.
Moribus hoc formzeque datum — quis blandior illo?
Aut quis Apollineo pulchrior ore fuit ?
Immodicis brevis est etas, et rara senectus,
Quisquis amas, cupias non plactiisse nimis.”
(Translation. )
“ Epitaph on Glaucus.
“ Nor basely born, nor botight at mart,
But worthy all a Master’s love.
Freed — but too young to lay to heart
The boon — or freedom’s joys to prove:
In him fair form, mild manners meet,
Apollo’s scarce a face more fair;
Such gifts foreshow life short and fleet,
Ye who love such, for grief prepare.” — R,
Lalso found the line applied by John Evelyn,
in his Diary, under date 1688, to the fate of his
“most deare child Richard,” who died at the age
of six years—a prodigy of beauty and intelli-
gence. In short, it seems to have passed into a
proverbial application to the premature deaths of
early taken and gifted individuals, and is analo-
gous to the Greek apothegm, which tells us that
*“ whom the gods love die young.”
A. B. Rowan, D.D.
Belmont.
Alexander, Brother of Simon Lord Lovat (2" §,
v. 335.; vi. 176.) —I thank Capo Ixtup much
for his very interesting communication, The au-
thority for Alexander Fraser, the elder brother of
Simon Lord Lovat having killed a man and fled
238
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, VI. 149. Supr. 18, °58,
into Wales, I find in p. 127. of Anderson’s Histo-
rical Account of the Family of Fraser. I have
often heard it affirmed that his descendants are
still existing there.
In return I offer to Capo Intup the following
curious prophecy, which a gentleman of the name
of Fraser has just put into my hands in connexion
with his communication to “N. & Q.” Perhaps
some Highland reader can give me some particu-
lars respecting Kennette the Little.
“Faidheadaireachd Choiunich Idhir mu dheibhiun Oigh-
reachd agus Oighreachau Mhic Shimi.
“Theid oighreachau Mhic Shimi as, gw’ire aou mhea-
cau, agus bethidh au oighreachd aireamh do bhliadhua-
chau for riaghladh au Dubh-Ghall, Mac na Baiu-
Leslich. Na dheidh Sin thig au t-oighre dligheach as
au Airde-Deas, mar eun & preas-folaich; sgaoilidh e mar
au dos, agus beothaichear dha temi air gach ard a’s ros.”
(Taken from the recital of a man upwards of eighty years
of age.)
“A prophecy by Kenneth the diminutive, a noted
Highland See-er, who flourished in the sixteenth century, |
concerning the heirs and estates of Lovat.
“Translated from the Gaelic.
“The heirs of Lovat Will fail, except one root, and the
Estate for a while Will be under the rule of a Lowlander,
whose mother Will bear the name of Leslie. — After this
the true heir Will come from the High South, like a bird
from its covert. He Will multiply as a thicket with
branches, and a fire Will be lighted on every high hill and
promontory.”
I believe a claimant to the title of Lovat came
from America in the person of the Rev. J. G.
Fraser, who asserted himself to be descended
from John, the younger brother of Simon Lord
Lovat. What became of his papers and docu-
ments? Are they in America?
, Wictriam Fraser, B.C.L.
Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.
~
Richard Blechynden (2™ S. v. 234.) —See Wil-
son's Hist. of Merchant Taylors’ School. A note
to the present Head Master (Dr. Hessey) would
no doubt obtain from him the extract from the
school register referring to R. B.’s parents.
ay. WV.
“* Salutation and Cat” (2"4 S. vi. 33. 137. 200.)—
I was quite disposed to acquiesce in the explana-
tion of this inn-sign offered by your correspon-
dent Atrxanper ANpReEws at p. 137., and did
not think of looking any farther. Your corre-
spondent, H. D'Aveney, however (p. 200.), is not
satisfied, and wishes for some more significant de-
rivation. Is it not possible that the sign, “ Salu-
tation and Cat,” belonged in the first instance to
some more rustic hostelry ; and, like many other
signs which are evidently of rural origin, was
transferred to London from the country or the
suburbs ?
“‘ Cat” was in old English the game of Trap and
Ball. The trap was called the cat, but “cat.” was
also the designation of the game itself (“at nine-
holes, cardes, or cat,” Peacham, cited by Halliwell).
In this view of the subject, ‘“The Salutation and Cat”
would be a sign of the same logical form as “ The
Cow and Skittles ;” i. e. “The Cow (and Skittles)”
—a cow being the sign proper, and skittles being
provided by mine host for the amusement of his
customers. In like manner, ‘‘ The Salutation and
Cat” would become “ The Salutation (and Cat),”
“The Salutation” being the sign of the house, and
“Cat,” or “Trap and Ball,” the amusement pro-
vided. “'The Salutation” (sign of the inn) might
in this case mean either, 1. the landlord’s saluta-
tion on the entry of the guest, the cup of welcome
presented at the door, &c.; or, 2. in an ecclesias-
tical and medizval sense, ‘‘ The Salutation” (“ Hail,
Mary!” Salutazione Angelica, Salutation An-
gélique), not an unlikely sign in times gone by.
Tuomas Boys.
Surely the explanation of the sign, “ Salutation
and Cat,” given by Mr. AnpreEws, is, to say the
least, unsatisfactory. How does it “ appear” that
the top of a snuff-box was ever called “a cat?” I
fancied that the sign of ‘“ The Salutation” had
always been taken to represent either the Annun-
ciation, or the meeting of the Blessed Virgin and
Elizabeth, but most probably the former. As for
the addition of “ Cat,” that may rather be under-
stood as a distinction than an addition, —‘ The
Salutation” being by no means an uncommon
sign.
distinguishing paintings of ‘The Holy Family,”
one from another, by some animal or object intro-
duced by the painter. One well-known picture is
called, if I mistake not, ‘The Madonna of the
Goldfinch,” another that of the Grapes. May not
then the painting of the ‘“ Annunciation,” from
which the sign in question was originally copied,
have contained a cat, and so have been called, for
distinction’s sake, “The Salutation and Cat?”
Just as such a picture might now be called “ The
Madonna of the Cat,” to distinguish it from other
‘“* Holy Families.” Itis not very strange that the
tavern has been overlooked by London topogra-
phers, seeing that there is nothing whatsoever to at-
tract attention toit. ‘There are two or three other
taverns, bearing the name of “Salutation,” in
different parts of London, — one I think in Cheap-
side. I went in quest of “The Salutation and
Cat” some eight or nine years ago, after reading
Talfourd’s final memorials of Charles Lamb, and
found it bearing the prosaic appellation of “ Salu-
tation and Commercial ;” it seemed in no respect
to differ from the common style of city public-
houses. The explanatory lithograph mentioned
by your correspondent was not then to be seen.
S. H. M.
Chapel Scala Celi (24S. vi. 111, 179.) — The
guild of Our Lady in St. Botolph’s church in
Boston was granted sundry high privileges by
And to this day we are in the habit of
— 9
gud §, VI. 142., Serr. 18. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
239
Popes Nicholas V.and Pius II. (1447 to 1464) ;
these were confirmed and enlarged by Sixtus IV.
in 1475. The Bull of Pope Julius IL, dated
1510, granted to the chapel of this guild the pri-
vileges alluded to in the following extract from
Blomefield’s Norfolk; and these privileges were
confirmed in 1526 by Pope Clement VII. through
the influence of King Henry VIII. Blomefield says,
“That which brought most profit to the church of the
Augustine Friars at Norwich was the chapel of Our Lady
in that church, called Scala Celi, to which the people
were continually coming in pilgrimage, and offering at
the altar. Most people desiring to have masses sung for
them there, or to be buried in the cloister of Scala Celi,
that they might be partakers of the many pardons and
indulgencies granted by the Pope to this place; this
being the only chapel, — except that of the same name at
Westminster, and that of Our Lady in St. Buttolph’s
church at Boston, — that I find to have the same privi-
leges and indulgencies as the Chapel of Scala Celi at
Rome. These were so great as to make all the three
places aforesaid so much frequented; it being so much
easier for people to pay their devotions here, than to go so
long a journey to Rome.” — History of Norfolk, vol. iv. p.
60., 8vo. ed.
Pisury THomeson.
Registers of Windsor Parish Church (24 8S.
vi. 163.) —I send another batch of extracts : —
“1653. Burd Dr John Spencer.
1654, Burd Thomas and Peter Addington.
1655. Mar4 Mr Rich, Barker of Buttales (sic), Billins-
gate, London; and Mts Mary Manwaryng of
Windsor.
Maré Mr John Topham of St Martin’s in London
and M* Jone Stoughton.
Burt Mr Abraham Wake.
Burt Mr Lancelot Folson.
Mar4 Mt Andrew Plumton, widower, and Mrs
Mary Toulson, widdow.
Mar Mr Thomas Hunt of Grayes Inn, esqr¢, and
M™ Ann Veisey of this parish, dau. to Robt
Veisey, esq., of Chimney house, Oxon.
Burt Mr Nathaniel Worsop.
M* Thomas Silyard.
Burt Dr Peter Read.
Henry Somerset-harbert.
Bapt James, son to John Denham, D.M.
rg Mr Henry Chowne and M™ Ellen Plum-
ridg.
Buré Elizabeth, dau. of Will™ Scroope.”
If it is wished, I will continue these extracts,
which I regret to say do not include the day of
the month. » RC. W.
Birch Tree Decorations (2°48. vi. 148.) —On
the Coronation day of our beloved Queen many
parts of the ancient borough of Colchester were
decked in the manner your correspondent A. A.
lately witnessed at Tonbridge. The upper part of
its noble High Street was so luxuriantly adorned,
it resembled a bowery avenue; large branches,
and even young trees, of four and six feet high
and upwards, being planted before each door at
the outer edge of the pavement, many of them
garnished with bright flowers, ribbons, &c. My
impression is that many, if not most, were birch,
1655.
1656.
1658.
1660.
1662.
1663.
as your correspondent notes ; though his surmise
for the cause would not here apply : probably this
kind of tree is better suited for such purposes
than the heavy massed foliage of most other trees ;
perhaps also cheaper. In the later part of the
day, after a heavy shower, my father revisited the
scene, and found all ‘the greenery” had disap-
peared. Inquiring the cause, the reason assigned
seemed singular: “they were laid under the Corn
Exchange to keep them dry.’ The wonder ex-
cited by such singular care for boughs and trees
was, however, soon solved. As the evening drew
on, a humorous scuffle ensued between the owners
of the boughs and the town boys, &c., for their
possession. ‘The latter speedily proving victors,
consigned them to a noble bonfire, by which the
day’s entertainment was ended. Your correspon-
dent does not state whether the fate of those
which adorned Tonbridge was similar. Is there
not some allusion to a practice of the kind in the
old lines beginning —
“ Come my Corinna, come”?
Though being just now from home, I cannot in-
vestigate the point, or supply the passage.
8S. M.S.
Hltseellanecus.
MONTHLY FEUILLETON ON FRENCH BOOKS.
After a short absence, which has prevented me from
forwarding my usual communications to the “N. & Q.,”
I set down once more to resume these bibliographical
comptes rendus.
M. Techener’s publications are the first I shall notice
on the present occasion, and did time and space permit,
each one of them would be entitled to a distinct minute
analysis : —
“Les Historiettes de Tallemant des Réaux, 3¢ édition en
sept volumes, revue et considérablement augmentée par
MM. de Monmerqué et Paulin Paris, in-8, tomes I. & VI.
E'dition grand in-8, format et papier des publications
de la Société de l’Histoire de France.
Grand papier de Hollande, tiré a trés-petit nombre.
Paris, Techeuer.”
I begin by Tallemant des Réaux, an amusing and right
merrie author of memoirs, reminding us somewhat of
Samuel Pepys, but with more liveliness and greater va-
riety. Tallemant des Réaux has become almost as po-
pular as Saint Simon himself, thanks to the accuracy of
his descriptions, and to the picturesque energy of his style.
MM. de Monmerqué, de Chateaugiron and Taschereau,
had published together in 1834 an edition of the Histo-
riettes; a second one, prepared by M. de Monmerqué
alone, came out six years later (1840); and now we are
called upon to say a few words of the third and vers
much improved reprint revised and annotated by M.
de Monmerqué and M. Paulin Paris. Three editions
within less than twenty years, this is surely a good sort
of popularity ; we must see what claims the Historiettes
have to such extraordinary success,
Tallemant des Réaux was a man whom nature had
formed on purpose to write the Chronique Scandaleuse of
the seventeenth century. Not being tied by any parti-
cular business, and having at his disposal the free use of
his time, he spent day after day in running from drawing-
240
NOTES AND QUERIES.
room to drawing-room, from ruelle to ruelle, listening to
all the gossip retailed by idle barristers, lawyers’ clerks,
and famished poets, making memoranda of it, writing in
his journal the news of the Court and of the town, tran-
scribing the latest songs, the epigrams, the squibs, hand-
ing down to posterity the conversations carried on in the
apartments of the Abbé de Marigny or in the alcove of
Madame Cornuel. “Je prétends,” says Tallemant, “dire
le bien et le mal sans dissimuler la vérité . . . . je le fais
d’autant plus librement, que je scay bien que ce ne sont
pas des choses & mettre en lumitre.”
This last statement is native enough, but it is true: a
great proportion of the anecdotes related by our author
will not bear the light; but if on that account we are to
cast him away, we may as well throw at once into the
fire Pierre de l’Estoile, Dangeau, Barbier, Suetonius, and
the Count de Grammont. To go no farther, the Memoirs of
Saint Simon are full of anecdotes which cannot be deemed
very edifying in their character, but there is this differ-
ence between the two authors, that the nobleman de-
scribes the vices he was obliged to witness, only for the
purpose of branding them with a red-hot iron, whilst
Tallemant des Réaux seeks everywhere only the oppor-
tunity of cracking a joke, or of making merry over a piece
of scandal. Nevertheless Tallemant is, with Saint Simon,
the best authority for the history of French society during
the seventeenth century. Both writers reveal to us in its
true colours that corruption which Voltaire’s Siécle de
Louis XIV. attenuates and endeayours to conceal,
In M. Techener’s edition the notes and éclaircissements
are very properly placed by themselves as an appendix to
the chapters they severally illustrate.
“Inventaire des Meubles, Bijoux et Livres estant &
Chenonceaux le huit Janvier 1603, précédé d’une Histoire
sommaire de Ja Vie de Louise de Lorraine, Reine de
France, suivi d’une Notice sur le Chateau de Chenon-
ceaux, par le Prince Augustin Galitzin. 8°, Paris, J.
Techener,”
This elegant brochure is the production of a Russian
nobleman to whom we are indebted for many interesting
publications, relating chiefly to the history of his own
country. It comprises three distinct pieces, of which the
second is an original document belonging to the archives
of Chenonceaux.
The biographical sketch of Loyse de Lorraine intro-
duces us to one of the most accomplished and virtuous
princesses which have ever graced the French throne.
The catalogue of her furniture, books, and jewels illus-
trates in a striking manner the private life of our fore-
fathers, and the volume appropriately terminates with a
short description of the chdteau itself. Situated on the
banks of the river Cher, in Touraine, Chenonceaux is well
worth the attention of artists and antiquaries. Catherine
de Medici, Mary Stuart, Francis I., Diane de Poitiers
lived there, thus giving to Thomas Boyer's beautiful
mansion the importance of a royal palace.
George Lukins was 4 common carrier between
Bristol and Yatton in Somersetshire: he was 4
psalm-singer, a ventriloquist, and an actor of
Christmas plays or mummeries, and he had prac-
tised upon the credulity of his immediate neigh-
bourhood for eighteen years before his fame reached
Bristol. Among many rare and curious pamphlets
in the library under my care are the following,
which I shall feel pleasure in showing to any one
who will favour me with a visit, and from which
they can copy whatever they may regard as in-
teresting : —
“A Narrative of the Extraordinary Case of Geo. Lu-
kins, of Yatton, Somersetshire, Who was possessed of
254
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 §, VI. 143., Seer. 25.758,
Evil Spirits for near Eighteen Years. Also an Account
of his remarkable Deliverance, In the Vestry-Room of
Temple Church, in the City of Bristol. Extracted from
the Manuscripts of several Persons who attended. To
which is prefixed A Letter from the Rev. W. R. W. The
Third Edition. With the Rev. Mr. Easterbrook’s Letter
annex’d, authenticating the Particulars which occurred at
Temple Church.”
“ An Appeal to the Public respecting George Lukins
(Called the Yatton Demoniac,) containing An Account of
his Affliction and Deliverance; together with A Variety
of Circumstances which tend to exculpate him from the
Charge of Imposture. By Joseph Easterbrook, Vicar of
Temple in the City of Bristol.”
“Authentic Anecdotes of George Lukins, the Yatton
Demoniac; with A View of the Controversy, and A Full
Refutation Of the Imposture. By Samuel Norman, Mem-
ber of the Corporation of Surgeons, in London, And Sur-
geon at Yatton.”
“The Great Apostle Unmask’d, or A Reply to the
Rey. Mr. Easterbrook’s Appeal; In Defence of HIS
Demoniac, George Lukins. By Samuel Norman, Mem-
ber of the Corporation of Surgeons, in London, and Sur-
geon, at Yatton.”
In one of these pamphlets we are told that
“The persons who attended (at the exhibition by
Lukins) were the Rev. Mr. Easterbrook, vicar of Temple;
Messts. J. Broadbent, J. Valton, B. Rhodes, J. Brettel, F.
M‘Geary, W. Hunt, (Wesleyan Local Preachers). With
eight other serious persons.”
The first pamphlet contains the most horrid
blasphemies it is possible for man to utter, Lukins
all the time professing to be under the influence of
demoniacal possession, At page 22. is the follow-
ing account of the casting out of the devil : —
“The poor man still remained in great agonies and
torture, and prayer was continued for his deliverance.
A clergyman present desired him to endeavour to speak
the name of ‘Jrsus,’ and several times repeated it to
him; at all of which he replied ‘ Devil.’ During this
attempt a small faint voice was heard saying, ‘Why
don’t you adjure?’* On which the clergyman comman-
ded, IN THE NAME OF JESUS, AND IN THE NAME OF THE
FATHER, THE SON, AND THE HOLY GHOST, THE EVIL
SPIRIT TO DEPART FROM THE MAN! which he repeated
several times : — when a voice was heard to say, ‘ Must I
give up my power?’ and this was followed by dreadful
howlings. Soon after another voice, as with astonish-
ment, said, ‘ Our master has deceived us.’ The clergyman
still continuing to repeat the adjuration, a voice was heard
to say,‘ Where shall we go?’ and the reply was: ‘To
hell, thine own infernal den, and return no more to tor-
ment.this man.’ On this the man’s agitations and dis-
tortions were stronger than ever, attended with the most
dreadful howling that can be conceived. But as soon as
this conflict was over, he said, in his own natural voice,
‘BuesseD JEsus!’ became quite serene, immediately
praised God for his deliverance, and kneeling down said
the Lord’s-prayer, and returned his most deyout thanks
to all who were present. q
“The meeting broke up a little before one o’clock, hav-
ing lasted nearly two hours; and the man went away
entirely delivered, and has had no return of the disorder
since.
_A manuscript note at the end of the “ Narra-
tive” says, that
“About 6 months since Geo. Lukins was living in
* “This was heard in a sweet voice, supposed to be a
good spirit.”
Bristol, perfectly clear of any Returns of his Extraordin-
ary aftliction, and a well-disposed, sensible, Moral, Good
Christian and Member of Society. —R.M., May 17th,
1798.”
GrorcE Pryce, Librarian,
City Library, Bristol.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Buchanan the Poet and Historian (2"* S. vi. 206.)
— Your correspondent, the Rev. James Graves, of
Kilkenny, is recommended to look into Dr. Ir-
ving’s Memoirs of the Life and Writings of George
Buchanan, 8vo., published in 1807, and reprinted
in 1817 ; because I think he will there find, upon
examination, an answer to all of his queries re-
specting that very great man and his family con-
nexions. Gua:
Morganatic Marriages (2° S. vi. 237.) —
This answer, in one respect, is satisfactory ; but
Lorp Farnuam will oblige, if he could ascertain
from his correspondent a little farther explana-
tion of the word ‘“‘mediatised,” and also what is the
derivation of the word “ Morganatic” itself to
signify such a marriage? This has never yet re-
ceived a satisfactory answer, though several sug-
gestions have been made. Vienna, where these
marriages are well understood, would be a likely
source for a solution of the question. G.
Peeresses’ Second Marriages (24 §. vi. 234.) ,
— X. X. has cited the law as laid down by Lord
Coke correctly, and it has not changed to this
day. The usage observed in regard to the con-
tinued assumption of the title after the second
marriage with a commoner, is but one of courtesy,
and not recognised in any other way. At the
several coronations of late years, the widows of
peers who had remarried were not acknowledged
as peers’ widows, nor were they summoned. Like
many other assumptions, which the mere courtesy
of society recognises, and are of daily occurrence,
even in the case of widows of baronets and knights,
they are not Jegal, though tolerated for being a
harmless gratification. Some years ago a very
eminent conveyancer and equity counsel, since
called to a distinguished and high position, re-
fused, on settling the draft of a lady’s will, the
widow of a baronet, to allow her to style herself
by the title of her late husband, she being then
the wife of a person of inferior degree, the real
property passing by the will being considerable ;
and the will was made in her proper name with
the addition of “ calling herself Lady ——.”
When a woman noble by marriage contracts a
second marriage with a peer of inferior dignity,
she takes the title of such peer; and no licence
of the Sovereign is required, nor was ever given,
for such purpose ; a licence only would be required
to retain the higher title of her first husband,
4
2nd §. VI. 143., Sept. 25. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
255
The general rule of law is, that the status a
woman acquires by marriage she loses by remar-
riage, following the position and state of her hus-
band, unless she has by birth any positive rank of
her own. G.
Ancient Medal (2° S. vi. 207.) — The kind of
medal about which Ina would like to have some
information is no doubt the stamped lead, or
“bulla,” which gave and yet gives the name of
“bull” to the Papal document to which it is
fastened instead of a seal. If Ina will closely
look at his, I think he will find it made up of two
pieces so struck together, in the stamping, as to
form one solid piece, through which ran a thin flat
string, platted with two threads; one of red, the
other of yellow silk—the colours of the old Papal
banner. As Ina’s “ bulla” was found within the
precincts of a priory, it is likely it once hung
from one of those ecclesiastical documents about
which I have spoken, at some length, in The
Church of Our Fathers, vol. ii. p. 480., &c.
D. Rock.
Brook Green, Hammersmith.
The Abulci (2"* S. vi. 207.) — The name of the
company (rayuaros) of Abulci, mentioned by Zo-
simus (ii. 51.), occurs nowhere else, according to
Heyne, than in the Notitia dign. utriusque Im-
peri in Gall. et Britann., supposed to have been
written in the reign of Theodosius: and as the
Roman legions were not only distinguished by
numbers, and by the names of Emperors, but
also from the locality where they were raised, or
where they distinguished themselves (Penny Cyc.,
Art. Lzeton), it is highly probable that Abulcz is
a name derived from some place, which, however,
was unknown to Pancirollus, who wrote a com-
mentary on the Notitia. The conjecture of A. A.
as to the Obulci from Spain is equally entitled to
respect with Somner’s and Brady’s Abula in old
Castile. Comparing the above two notices with
Polybius (vi. 1. 470. c.), we may infer that the
troops garrisoned at Anderida (Eastbourne) were
a small company of spearmen (hastati), and part
of the legion of Abulci mentioned by Zosimus.
(See Horsfield’s Sussex, i. 48.) The battle to
which A. A. refers was not on the Rhone in Dau-
phiné, but at Mursa, now Eszek, on the Drave,
near its junction with the Danube, in Hungary
(Gibbon, iii. 18. 159.). T. J. Bucktown.
Lichfield.
Arms of Bruce (2° S. vi. 135.)—It is much to
be regretted that in some matters we cannot di-
vine the intentions of others. Wereit so, I should
not have expended a considerable portion of time to
no purpose, in preparing a Synopsis of the Scottish
Peerage upon the plan of my late friend Sir H.
Nicolas’ work, during intervals of many different
engagements over the last eighteen months. But
in consigning to the waste basket my MS. (em-
bracing nearly two-thirds of the whole) I have
the less regret in seeing that your correspondent
at Barrackpore—if I may judge by the specimen
—is about to produce a similar manual, in all re-
spects deserving of encouragement and thanks.
And no small praise is due to a gentleman who,
located on the sultry shores of the Hooghly, occu-
pies himself so usefully and well. I trust that
we may soon be able to acquire the completed
fruits of his labour. M. L.
Lincoln’s Inn.
Shakspeare Portraits (2°° S. vi. 227.) — A few
years since I purchased at an obscure print-shop,
long shut up, a copy in pencil of the famous Shak-
speare bust (size of life), certainly well done, and
presenting what Mr. Lowne is anxious to meet
with—‘“‘a clear and distinct copy of the bust.”
My drawing is endorsed “ B. 1823,” and exactly re-
sembles in all respects but size the engraving of
the bust in Mr. Boaden’s work upon Shakspeare
Portraits, and which engraving is there stated to
be “drawn by Mr. John Boaden from the Strat-
ford bust,” engraved by Scriven. Mr. Boaden’s
work was, I think, published in 1825; and I have
sometimes thought that my drawing was the ori-
ginal one made by Mr. B.; but this could scarcely
be. At all events Mr. Lowns is very welcome to
see and to use the drawing if he pleases.
Epw. J. SAGs.
16. Spenser Road, Newington Green.
Mr. E. Y. Lowne may get a very good cast of
the Stratford monument from Signor A. Micheli
of Moor Street in this town. I bought one a few
weeks ago which pleases all who see it, cost only
a few shillings, and is an excellent addition to any
library.
Mr. Lowne will find in the curious and very
scarce volume (and supplement) on the Shakspeare
Portraits, by the late Mr. Wivall of this town, a
full account of the portraits and pseudo-portraits
of the great bard. Este.
Birmingham.
Forged Assignats (2"°S. vi. 70.134.) —The paper
for the assignats was manufactured at Haugh-
ton paper-mill (built in 1788), a few miles
from Hexham, in a very picturesque part of
Northumberland. The transaction was managed
for Mr. Pitt by Mr. (afterwards Alderman) Mag-
nay, whose family was and is connected with that
part of the county. One of the moulds in which
the paper was made is still in the possession of the
proprietor of the mill, in whose family some of the
assignats were also long preserved, but they have
now been lost. The assignats were probably
printed in London, but on this and other ques-
tions information might probably be obtained from
the successors of the alderman, who might, per-
haps, also be able to tell what number, and in
what year they were circulated.
256
The mill is still standing, but is not at pre-
sent in operation, though it is, I believe, to be let.
Tt will soon, by means of the Border Counties’
Railway (which will pass within a short distance
of it), be rendered much more accessible than it
could have been in Mr. Pitt's time,
W. C. TREvELYAN.
Wallington.
Payment of M.P.'s (2"°S. iv. passim.) —On this
subject see Annals of Windsor, vol. i. p. 469. In
a note it is said that in the year 1482, the date of
the earliest register of the corporation of South-
ampton, is the following entry : —
“Ttem, payd the iij day of Aprill, to my master the
meyre (M.P. that year) in party payment of hys parla-
ment wages, xls.”
In the Windsor accounts the entries occur
nearly every year. See also “Report on the
Municipal Records of Winchester and South-
ampton,” by Thomas Wright (in Proceedings of
British Archeological Association). R. C. W.
Earliest Stone Church in Ireland (2°4 S. vi. 233.)
—A stone oratory was erected at Banchor in the
twelfth century by Archbishop Malachy. The
novelty, however, of such a structure appears to
have excited considerable astonishment among
the native Irish even at that period. For a simi-
lar erection at Armagh annalists have assigned a
much earlier date, placing it as far back as the
eighth century. A stone church is said to have
been built at Clonmacnois by the monarch Flann
Siona in 904. A church at Armagh of the same
material, roofed with ead, is mentioned as a work
of the early part of the eleventh century. That
the stone oratory of St. Malachy already alluded
to was deemed an architectural innovation is clear
from the following passage, which your readers
will find quoted in a foot-note, vol. ii. p. 59. of the
undermentioned history : —
“Visum est Malachi debere construi in Benchor ora-
toriam lapideum, instar illorum que in aliis regionibus
extructa conspexerat. Et cum ccepisset jacere funda-
menta indigense quidem mirati sunt, quod in terra illa
necdum ejusmodi edificia invenirentur.” — 8, Bernard. in
Vit. Malach.
The celebrated Cormac, who united in his per-
son the kingdom and see of Cashel, bequeathed
many costly gifts, vessels, gold and silver, vest-
ments, mass-books, and other valuable treasures
to churches. The beautiful chapel which crowned
the rock of Cashel was also the work of this mo-
narch, who perished in battle with the warrior-
abbots of Cork and Kinetty, 908. Lismore,
Cashel, and Armagh, were among the several
churches enriched by his munificence. Those
previously mentioned were the earliest ecclesi-
astical (stone) structures in Ireland, the more
ancient edifices being nothing more than rude
compilations of wattles, clay, and thatch, such
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 143, Sepp. 25.58,
materials as composed, under the hand of St. Pa-
trick (in the sixth century), the first Christian
temple that supplanted “the image which pa-
ganism had set up” on the Plain of Slaughter.
(See Moore’s Hist. of Ireland, vol. ii. pp. 59, 60.)
Mention is somewhere made (I think in the
history to which I haye referred) of two remark-
able features peculiar to ancient Irish ecclesias-
tical architecture, namely, the stone roofs and
crypts, which, instead of being subterraneous
cells, were chambers occupying the space be-
tween the ceiling and the roof. Will any of your
readers kindly refer me to the most reliable work
treating on Irish architecture, ecclesiastical and
domestic ? FB, Puiorr,
Population of London (2"4 §. vi. 110.) —If X.
Y. Z. can refer to Sir W. Petty’s Essay on Poli-
tical Arithmetic, concerning the Growth of London,
written in 1682, I think he will find the informa-
tion he seeks. Botero’s work, On the Causes of
the Magnificence and Greatness of Cities, written
at the close of the sixteenth century, may be also
worth consulting ; and in a more popylar recent
work, The Pictorial History of England, there are
various references to the subject.
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Works printed by Plantin and the Stephenses
(2™ 8. vi. 91.)—Peignot, in his Répertoire Biblio-
graphique Universel (Paris, 1812), mentions the
following works (p. 118.), Index Librorum qui in
Typographia Plantiniand venales extant, Antverp,
B. Moretus, 1642; (p. 363.) Petite Notice sur les
Piantins ; and adds, “‘Crevenna a dit un mot sur ces
imprimeurs dans le sixieme volume de son Catu-
logue de 1776, p. 166., et il l’a dit d’aprés Mait-
taire;” (p. 97.) Libri in Oficina Rob. Stephani,
partim nati, partim restituti et excust, 1546; and
(p. 863.) Michaelis Muaittaire Historia Typogra-
phorum aliquot Parisiensium, vitas et libros com-
plectens, Londini, 1717. Anon.
Mile. de Scudéri (2™ 8. v. 274., vi. 177.) — On
this celebrated lady, besides the sources I have
previously quoted, see M. Cousin’s work, Za So-
ciété Frangaise au X VII*Siécle, more especially the
twelfth chapter in the second volume.
Gustave Masson.
Martin's Long Melford (2°48. vi. 190.) — The
very interesting manuscript of Roger Martin, Esq.,
of Long Melford in Suffolk, was published at
length in Neale’s and Le Kieux’s Views of Colle-
giate and Parochial Churches, London, 1824, vol. ii.
H. D’Aveney.
The Irish Estates (2"° 8. vi. 207.)—Many
years ago I bought by public auction in Fleet
Street a small folio MS. volume, which proved to be
the original minutes of the Vintners’ Company, con-
taining the early years of James I. Many of these
minutes related to the purchase of the Irish estates
ged §, VI. 143, Serr. 25. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
257
at Londonderry, &e. It also afforded curious il-
lustrations of the arbitrary powers practised by
the Court. A waiter at an inn in Tower Street
had been caught kissing the maid behind the door.
He was ordered to be flogged on his bare breech
by the beadle, which was at once done in the
presence of the Court! Finding that the volume
had been lost by the Company, I restored it to
their archives. A Report of a Committee, ap-
pointed to examine these estates, is occasionally
printed by the Corporation. The Ironmongers
partake of the benefits. B.S. should apply for
information to Mr. Alchin, the talented and in-
dustrious librarian at Guildhall. G. Orror.
Parodies on Scott and Byron (2"4 S. vi. 206.)—
Of these parodies, 5. Jokeby, a Burlesque upon
Rokeby, was written by Mr. John Roby, M.R.S.L.,
afterwards a banker in Rochdale, and author of
four volumes of Traditions of Lancashire. 7. The
Lay of the Poor Fiddler was also attributed to
him; and he lived, it was said, to be ashamed of
both these effusions of his youthful muse.
F. RB. R.
Royal Regiment of Artillery (2°48. ii. 51.) —
G. L. S. refers R. R. A. to a history of his regi-
ment at J. W. Parker's establishment in the
Strand. Is there such a history? On this sub-
ject, I only know of a MS. paper of historical
notes, which may be seen in the office of the De-
puty Adjutant General of Artillery in London, A
transcript of these notes (in part), from 1748 to
1759, is my possession ; which I shall be glad to
show R. R, A., should he not obtain access to the
notes in the D. A. G.’s office.
G. L. S. also refers to Kane’s History of the
Royal Artillery, in the Garrison Library at Wool-
wich. Kane never wrote a history of the regi-
ment. He compiled what is briefly known as
Kane's List ; a work filled with a series of elabo-
rate tables, concluding with a string of extracts
and memoranda relative to the dress of the officers
and men, &e.
John Kane, the compiler, was a lieutenant and
adjutant in the Royal Invalid Artillery, to which
he had risen from the rank of sergeant. His List,
in foolscap folio, published at Greenwich in 18134,
contains 99 pages; and possesses, perhaps, the
most wire-drawn title on record.
_As the work is but little known, it may not be
- out of place to append its title to these notes : —
List of Officers of the Royal Regiment of Artillery, as
they stood in the year 1763, with a continuation to the
resent time ; containing the dates of their Regimental and
revet Promotions; with the dates of the Appointments
of such Officers as held Civil or Mixed Situations under
7 Ordnance. Also, a Succession of Master-Generals,
jeutenant-Generals, Colonels Commandant, Command-
ing Officers of the Garrison of Woolwich, Regimental and
Battalion Staff, &c., &c., with a List of the Officers of the
gis of Royal Artillery Drivers, since the establishment
of the Corps in 1793; specifying those who were ap-
pointed to the Riding House Troop; and of the Officers
of the Military Medical Department of the Ordnance,
since 1763; with a List of the Chief Commissaries, Com-
missaries, and Assistant Commissaries, of the Field Train
Department of the Ordnance, since 1793; to which is
added an Appendix, containing several Tables relative to
the gradual Increase and Establishments of the Regi-
ment, at different Periods; the Establishments and Dis-
tribution of Companies; Extracts and Memoranda relative
to the Dress of the Officers and Men,” &c., &c.
oS Si.
The Tin Trade of Antiquity (2"4 S. yi. 209.) —
The passage relating to Indian tin in Diodorus
occurs in a general description of India, and it
has no special reference to a period anterior to
the discovery of the western tin islands. Dio-
dorus states that India contains veins of various
metals ; namely, much gold and silver, not a little
copper and iron; also tin (ii. 36.). All that this
passage proves is that, according to the belief of
Diodorus, tin had been imported into Europe
from India before his time. M. van Lenner does
not advert to the negative argument derivable
from the Periplus of Arrian, composed in the
first century after Christ, which mentions tin im-
ported into the ports of the Red Sea and of Wes-
tern India, from the West, and not from the East.
See Movers, das Phiénizische Alterthum, vol. iii.
1. p. 62-5., “* N. & Q.” 2°9 S. vi. 4. L.
La Fagon de Birabi (2" 8. v. 513,, vi. 100.) —
The old refrain or burden to which your corre-
spondents allude is far anterior to the game of
biribi ; it may be found in songs belonging to the
sixteenth century, and is to be written thus :—
A la facon de Barbari (not Birabi),
Mon ami.”
By way of illustration I quote a stanza from a
satirical song written against M. de Chauvelin (cf.
Journal de Barbier, vol. iii. pp. 71, 72.) :—
“Si tu savois comme & Paris
Un chacun le regrette,
Les grands autant que les petits
Fachés de sa retraite,
Chantent tous sur le méme ton
La Faridondaine, la Faridondon,
Chauvelin n’est plus, Dieu merci!
Biribi,
Qu’a la fagon de Barbari, mon ami.”
- Gustave Masson.
Dust on Books and Effect of Damp (2° §. vi.
159.) —In reply to 8. M. §., I beg to add, re-
garding dust on books, that I have seen and tried
the method adopted; which for open shelves is
good, either combined with or without other aids:
the only thing against its universal adoption
being the irregular heights of volumes. The best
covering for books is certainly glass: glazed
frames to slide sideways upon grooves at the top
and bottom are preferable to doors opening into
the room; as not only do they not protrude, but
always keep a large space covered, and that with-
258
out disturbing the air, or acting as a fan to raise
particles of the insidious enemy. Smoke and soot,
the ghosts that perpetually haunt our great me-
tropolis, are much more destructive than dust in
the country, where books often suffer by being
punched and bleached.
As to damp’s affecting leather to a greater ex-
tent than paper or cloth, I have doubts, though
it is sadly destructive to both. I have often seen
books, in perfect bindings, with their interiors
spotted and stained by mildew, whilst the ex-
terior was little injured —showing how moisture
should be guarded against. The state of many a
celebrated bibliothéque is disgraceful, from the
apathy both of owner and librarian, who estimate
little the importance of their trust (for it is but
trust after all, books being for all time) ; deputing
the removal of literary treasures to upholster’s
agents, and their purification to the ruthless brush
of the housemaid. Luxe Limner, F.S.A.
Regent’s Park.
The best method I have found for preserving
books from dust, is gilding the top of each volume.
It may appear an expensive mode, but it is really
not so. Every book of interest or value, I have
had sodone; and find the additional cost to vary
from one penny to sixpence, according to the size
of the volume. If the dust should accumulate, it is
easily removed by a soft brush, while keeping the
book well closed. The methods suggested by W.
Liner and §S. M.S. are all good as helps to-
wards the object sought ; but dust wild accumulate
in spite of all precaution, and the smoother the
surface, the easier it is removed. Srmon Warp.
University Hoods (2°28. vi. 211.) — The very
full and satisfactory table upon this subject, drawn
up so carefully by Mr. Guren, will, I am sure,
elicit the thanks of all readers of “N. & Q.”
There is one hood which is not mentioned in the
list, namely, that appertaining to the status of S.
C. L. The Oxford S.C. L. is the same as that of
a B.C. L.: blue, but without the fur trimming.
This status of S. C. L., which has heretofore been
found so convenient to the non-graduating mem-
bers of the University, will probably drop into
disuse ; as, by a recent statute, “no one can be a
student of Civil Law who has not passed the ex-
aminations, &c., requisite for a B.A. degree ;” and
moreover, it is not a necessary step to the supe-
rior degrees in the same faculty. A Cambridge
8.C.L. wears the same hood as a B.A., by right
or by custom. A hood, I believe, has been as-
signed to §. Augustin’s College, Canterbury. It
is, I think, of black stuff, with a crimson stripe.
Arcup. WEIR.
Blue and Buff (2° S. vi. 177.) — Mr. Car-
RINGTON is mistaken in.supposing that I meant to
imply any connexion. between Lord George Gor-
don’s blue cockades, and the blue and buff colours
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2nd 8. VI. 143., Smpr. 25. 58.
of Mr. Fox and the Whigs of that time. The
Protestant champions of 1780, however, probably
considered “true blue” as the Whig and Presby-
terian colour.
Lord Stanhope mentions that in the election of
1713, the Whigs, in order to show their concern
for trade, and also for the staple commodity of
England, in most places wore pieces of wool in
their hats; while on the other hand the Tories
assumed green boughs, as seeking to identify
themselves with the most popular event in Eng-
lish history —the Restoration. He further adds
that on the Pretender’s birthday, in 1716, the
Jacobites wore white roses, and the Whigs far-
thing warming-pans. (Hist. of England, vol. i.
p- 42., ed. 12mo.) L.
True Blue (2° S. iii. passim.) — Mr. B. Web-
ster, in his address to the audience on the closing
night of the old Adelphi Theatre (June 2, 1858),
in giving a sketch of the history of the theatre,
spoke as follows : —
“ How it became a theatre is equally singular. It was
consequent upon True Blue in the year 1802, through a
dye of that name having been invented by a Mr. Scott,
or True Blue Scott as he was familiarly called, which gave
such a delicious tint to the peculiarly delicious habili-
ments of the fair sex that a rapid fortune was the conse-
quence,”
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Fotheringay Castle (2"' §. vi. 91. 152.) — As I
have not access to the Glossary of Architecture,
I cannot tell what sort of representation it may
give of the Falcon and Fetterlock badge; but, I
can only say that if that representation should not
be sufficient for your correspondent Mr. C. W.
Sraunton, I shall be happy to send him drawings
of the badge, as it appears on the Duke of York’s
monument in Fotheringay church, and crowning
the vane on the tower of the same church (2™ §.
ili. 874.) if he will forward to me his address,
through the publisher.
A description of Fotheringay Castle will be
found at p. 420. in the newly published volume
(vol. vii.) of Miss Strickland’s Life of Mary
Stuart.
Like your correspondents, I have never yet met
with a view of the Castle in its ancient state, al-
though I have for many years been in quest of
one. In Bridges’s Northamptonshire there is a
print of the ruins of Fotheringay, as they appeared
in 1718. I had previously noted (1* S. vii. 197.)
to what uses a portion of the ruins of Fotheringay
had been applied. Curusert BEpE.
Hymnology (2°° 8. vi. 198.) —The error of at-
tributing “ Come, thou fount of every blessing,”
&e. to the Rev. Robert Robinson arose through a
letter received from Dr. Rippon to George Dyer,
the author of Robinson’s Life : —
“ By a letter which our author received at this period
from his esteemed friend Dr. Rippon, it appears that one
2a §, VI. 143., Serr, 25. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
259
or two hymns in that collection were composed by Robin-
son.” — Dyer’s Life of Robinson, p. 253.
“ Michty God, while angels bless thee” is un-
doubtedly Robinson’s. The story related by K.
is similar to another Z. has more than once heard
upon the subject; and it would seem that these
stories were made in Robinson’s favour, in claim-
ing to be the author of the hymn. Upon a time
Robinson travelling by coach, a lady sat opposite
him reading this hymn, and expressed a wish to
know the author, when Robinson (being much
affected) replied, he wished he was as happy then,
as when he composed that hymn.
Z. is happy to have it in his power to be able
to answer S. M. S. as to the Countess being
author of several hymns; and but for a gentle-
man having lost some papers, every inquiry could
be answered. Hymn 103, “Companions of thy
little flock,” &c. (Countess’s Collection), is by the
Countess; as no doubt is also ‘‘ When thou my
righteous Judge shall come,” &c., the original of
which has nine six-line verses. Jay, of Bath, who
was intimate with the Countess, says she was
author of some hymns. (See Jay’s Life.)
Amongst the sacred poets of the last century,
not a few of them were Elect Christian ladies,
noble by birth, but far nobler by their pious
Christian lives, and entire surrender of their all
to the Saviour who bought them with His blood.
The following are the principal names of those
who composed many of our hymns in present use:
Lady Selina Huntingdon, Countess Zinzendorf,
Mary Stonehouse (wife of the Rev. George Stone-
house), Mrs. Hetty Wright (sister to Charles
Wesley), Miss Theodosia Steele, Ann Clagget,
Elizabeth Clagget, Sister Spangenberg, Anna
Nitchman, and several others. ‘That these pious
breathings should not be lost, it is Z.’s intention
(if spared) to gather and publish several, one of
which is nearly ready for the press. Z.
The hymn, “Come, thou fount of every bless-
ing,” is ascribed to the Countess of Huntingdon
on, I think, very insufficient authority. It was
inserted, at an early period, among the hymns
used in the Countess’s chapels; but in the very
copious account of her Life (2 vols. 8vo., 1839),
there is no allusion to her authorship of it, nor of
any other hymn, as far at least as my recollection
serves mé.
Dr. Rippon, ascribes it to his friend Robert Ro-
binson, of Cambridge (see Life of Robinson, by
Dyer, 8vo., 1796, p. 253.) ; and Benjamin Flower,
in his edition of Robinson’s Miscellaneous Works,
(4 vols. 8vo., 1807), has unhesitatingly inserted it
among his very few poetical composures, but not
with verses four and five, which appear to me alto-
gether new, and comparatively worthless.
&. A. X.
Hymnology (2"" 8. vi. 116.) — However strongly
attached Jaypve may be to the Congregational
George Dyer, on the authority of”
Hymn-Book, yet, if he will candidly look that
work through, he will find other “undue li-
cences” taken with some of our best composi-
tions, such as W. Williams’s hymn, “ Guide me,
O thou great Jehovah,” &c., which has, in the
latter or revised editions, been restored to its ori-
ginal form, as it gave such “ undue satisfaction.”
I could point out many of our hymns that have
stood the test of a century, and which our fore-
fathers would have thought it sacrilege to have
altered, which have within these few years been
so cut up and altered, that the original is smothered
and lost.
““ The Land of the Leal (2 S. vi. 169.) — The
late Hugh Miller states, in his Schools and School-
masters, p. 454. that Lady Nairne wrote this
beautiful song. He also says the same lady wrote
“ The Laird o’ Cockpen” and “ John Tod.”
Pisnry THompson.
The Hume Family (2"° S. v. 444.) — Your cor-
respondent T. G.S. referred me to papers pub-
lished by the House of Lords, to which I have,
unfortunately, no access. Since my last Query
about the Marchmont Peerage, I have met with
some account of the Earls of Marchmont, from
which I am inclined to think that the late James
Deacon Hume, Esq., could not have been descen-
ded from either of the three Earls of Marchmont
(unless, perhaps, from the first one, through his
son Andrew Hume of Kimmerghame, who died
1730). Ishould be much obliged to any corre-
spondent of “N. & Q.” who could inform me
where the line of J. H. Hume, Esq., branches off
from that of Lord Polwarth, who is great-grand-
son to Hugh, the third Earl of Marchmont.
A. M. W.
Hocus Pocus (2"* S. vi. 179.) —Archbishop
Tillotson, in his Discourse against Transubstantia-
tion, says —
“In all probability those common juggling Words, of
Hocus Pocus, are nothing but a corruption of Hoc est
Corpus, by Way of ridiculous Imitation of the Priests
of the Church of Rome, in their Trick of Transubstantiation.
Into such Contempt by this foolish Doctrine, and pre-
tended Miracle of theirs, have they brought the most
sacred and venerable Mystery of our Religion.”
Bucwanan Wasupourn, M.D.
Persecutions of Polish Nuns (2°4 §. v. 187.) —
With reference to A. D.’s Query, regarding the
alleged persecution of some Polish nuns by the
Emperor of Russia, I may mention that some few
years back I met a Russian gentleman, who was
married to an English lady, and spoke English
with but little accent, and a strong Protestant,
who told me that he believed the story to be an
invention. I think the story was that a female
reported herself as having escaped from a nun-
nery at Minsk. My Russian friend assured me
that, on cross-examination, her account of the
260
town and of the nunnery differed at various pe-
riods; and it was clear that she was not even
acquainted with the localities. With reference to
my Russian friend, it is right to add that he was
a great worshipper of the Czar. It may be re-
membered that a glowing account was at the time
given of the pluck with which Pio Nono rated the
Emperor (then on his travels), for this barbarity ;
and that the Emperor was unable to defend himself.
This, also; my Russian friend denied ; adding, that
the Emperor assured His Holiness that nothing of
the sort had occurred. Yar.
Miigcelaneaus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
Students of English History are again indebted to the
Camden Society for a volume of great interest; and the
Members of that Society are again indebted to their
zealous Director, Mr. Bruce, for the learning and care
with which he has edited the Liber Famelicus of Sir
James Whitelocke, a Judge of the Court of King’s Bench
in the Reigns of James I. and Cnarles L., now First pub-
lished from the Original Manuscripts. Mr. Bruce’s introduc-
tory sketch furnishes us with a history of the Whitelockes,
and at the same time points out the value and use of this
curious Diary. The writer, we need scarcely say, was
the father of the well-known Bulstrode Whitelocke, who,
as Mr. Bruce well observes, “ excelled his father in all the
principal points of his career. Asa lawyer he was more
eminent, as a statesman far more distinguished, and as
an author his works are among the most useful materials
for the history of bis period.” This is certainly true; yet,
although Bulstrode Whitelocke’s Historical Memorials
and Journal of his Swedish Hmbassy are works of a far
higher character than the Liber Famelicus, the latter is
one calculated to throw light, not only on the history of
the Whitelockes and their associates, but on the social
condition of the time in which the writer flourished.
While for the “learned in the law,” who may be desirous
of investigating how lawyers lived in those days, the
work has a special and peculiar interest in its anecdotes
of legal functionaries, and its quaint notices of legal
customs.
Messrs. Bell & Daldy have just issued a new edition of
the poetical works of Henry Vaughan, the Silurist. Silex
Scintillans, §c., Sacred Poems and Pious Ejaculations by
Henry Vaughan, would at all times be welcome to the
lovers of religious poetry — for the beauty, originality,
and piety for which the muse of Vaughan is distin-
guished; but the present edition will be doubly welcome,
not only for the correctness with which the text has been
prepared, but also for the appropriate manner in which it
has been printed by Mr. Whittingham. We may add
that the well-written Memoir of Vaughan by the late
Rev. H. F. Lyte, prefixed to the edition of 1847, has been
reproduced in the volume before us.
As “N. & Q.” was, we believe, the first Journal to call
attention to Mr. W. Alford Lloyd as a diligent naturalist
and a purveyor of specimens for those who desired to
follow that interesting branch of study—nature in aquaria
—and that, long before the pursuit was so much in vogue
as it is at this moment, we have especial pleasure in re-
cording the success which has attended his endeavours to
popularise this study, as shown by his recently published
List with Descriptions, Illustrations, and Prices of what-
ever relates to Aquaria. When we add that this List oc-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
cupies 128 pages, with 87 woodcuts, and gives prices of
thousands of objects, it will be seen how useful —we
may add indispensable—it is to all who have, or propose
to have, an aquarium.
Messrs. Puttick & Simpson announce for sale, next
season, the late Mr. Dawson Turner’s remaining library
and highly-interesting collection of MSS. and autographs.
The collection is remarkably rich. Of the letters classed
as autographs there are more than thirty thousand;
while entire volumes are filled with letters of Queen
Elizabeth, the Medici family, Napoleon Bonaparte, Ge-
neral Wolfe, the Duke of Marlborough, Tasso, Voltaire,
Sir Isaac Newton, Galvani, Archbishop Sharpe, James
Hervey, Thomas Gray, and others. The manuscript
library also includes extensive series of correspondence of
Anna Maria Schurmann, C. Huygens, Domenico Manni,
Ralph Thoresby, Dr. Macro, Dr. Covel, Sir H. Spelman,
Strype, Dr. R. Richardson, George Chalmers, William
Upceott, and Dr. Dibdin; but we are glad to hear does
not include Mr. Turner’s own Correspondence, The
library contains many most important books and manu-
scripts for the history of the Fine Arts: amongst these
are the Vertue MSS., formerly at Strawberry Hill. Nor
must the Glastonbury Register and Cartulary be over-
looked.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Rosert Netson’s Works. 2 Vols. 12mo. 1724.
Evropean Macazine. Vol. XVI.
*** Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs.Bern & Datoy, Publishers of ** NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose.
Lines’ Brrrise Perromer. Edited by Colin Mackensie. 1822.
Wanted by Septimus.Piesse, 2. New Bond Street, W.
se isares Monvuments. Vol. I.; Vol. Il., Part 1., and Index
to Vol. I,
Wanted by J/r. Rix, Surgeon, St. Neots.
Rattees ta Correspouvents,
Can A CrencymMAN MARRY HimsELF? B, A. C. is referred to our 1st
S. v. 370. 446.; xii. 461.
H. T. W. whose Query respecting an Ancient Serax is inserted at p.
110., is requested to say where a letter may be addressed to him.
Mrs. Mippieton anv HER Porrtrarrs (2nd S. i. 133.) G. 8S. Sis re=
quested to say where a letter may be forwarded to him.
A Meprator (New York). The definitive sentence of divorce against
the lady on account of adultery was pronounced in the Consistory Court
of London, \7 June, 1\769.—See Lords’ Journals, v. 34. p. 673.
G. P. (Bristol.) Mr. George Offor of Hackney is the well-known edi-
tor of Tyndale’s New Testament and The Works of John Bunyan.
M.N. Secoxte. The address of Mr. Mare Antony Lower is Lewes:
Sussex.
S. M. (Kenilworth.) An Page ie letter of John Wesley may be
worth from ll. to 2l. It depends greatly upon the subject ofiit.
Acaricora will find several articles on the Freemartin in 2nd S. iii. 148,
196. 235. 258. 278.
C.U.H. Our correspondent will find some particulars respecting the
Easter controversy in Ussher's Brit. Eccles. Antiq. c. xvii. (Works, vo!.
vi. 492-510) ; Stillingfleet’s Origines Britannic ; and in Dr. Smith's Ap-
pendix to Bede's Recles. Hist. No. ix.—Adrian’s Bull to Howe £7 is
printed in Matthew Paris, Hist. Angi. Dp. 95., edit. 1610 ; Baron. Annal,
anno 1159; and in Collier's Eccles. Hist. i. 345., fol.: see also‘ N. & Q.”
2nd S. ii. 84. —On the Celibacy of the Clergy, consult An Essay on the
Laws of Celibacy imposed on the Clergy of the Roman Catholic Church,
in which are delineated its Rise and Progress, &c. 8vo. 1782.
Puorocraraic Notices in our next.
[28d §, VI. 143,, Spr. 95. °58,
Qed §, VI. 144., Oct. 2. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
261
ence ne CEU UEEa Enda En and
LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 2. 1858.
Notes.
ROBIN HOOD’S WELL.
The following extract from a manuscript in the
Lansdowne Collection in the British Museum, of
a tour made through a great part of England in
the year 1634, is another proof of the many I
have selected in my edition of the Robin Hood
Ballads of the popularity of the celebrated Eng-
lish yeoman, the hero of Sherwood Forest. The
whole of the tour is very amusing, full of anti-
quarian anecdotes, customs, and manners. The
travellers, whoever they might have been, were
not only good topographers, but sociable and en-
joyable companions; their peregrinations, which
extended through twenty-six counties, remind the
reader very much of Brathwayte’s Journal of
Drunken Barnaby, if it were rendered into his
doggrel rhyme : —
“Went through Sherwood Forest, and passing by
Worksop, Welbeck, Retford, Southwell (where there is a
fayre minster), Scroby Park, and Nottingham to Don-
easter. Took up our lodging at the 3 Cranes, where we
found a grave and gentile Hoste, no lesse you can ima-
gine him te be, having so lately entertayned and lodg’d
his Majestie in his said progresse, for in that way his
Majestie’s Gests lay; and it fell out so fortunate for us
to march some 100 miles from Newark to Newcastle.”
“The next morning we mounted, and passed over the
river that comes from Sheffield, for to dine at Pomfret.
In the mid-way, to season our that morning’s-purchas’d
trayelling plate, being thirsty, we tasted a Cup at Robin
Hood’s Well; and there, according to the usuall and an-
cient custome of travellers, were in his rocky chaire of
ceremony dignify’d with the order of knighthood, and
sworne to obey his lawes. After our oath, we had no
time to stay to heare our charge, butt discharg’d our due
Fealtie Fee, 4d. a peece, to the Lady of the Mountaine,
on we spur’d wt! our new dignitie to Pomfret.”
The travellers seem to have been remarkably
well received and welcomed wherever they so-
journed, whether as friends or strangers. Their
remarks upon cathedrals and monuments, castles,
and prisons are interesting and quaint. Another
extract or two may amuse : —
“ At Newark wee found a joviale Hoste, as merry as
20 good fellows, his name, agreeing with his mirth, was
Twentyman; he was a proper ffellow, like a Beefe-eating
Guard-Boy, and a very good intelligencer.”
“ We entred the fayre Church, which is richly adorned
with monuments, and seats of Noblemen, Knights, and
others. The stately upright spir’d steeple is joyn’d to his
beautifull spouse the Church, and standeth by her, as a
proper Bridegroom doth by his newly trim’d bride.”
Their description of the metropolitan city of
York and its cathedral is highly graphic ; as also
is that of the chapter-house, shown to them by
the verger :
“ The magnificent, rich and stately, and lofty winding
entrance whereof did exactly promise and curiously fore-
tell us the worth within, which I am not able to express,
only I remembered to commemorate. At the entrance
into her, over the doore, is curiously cut and framed our
Saviour’s picture in his mother’s arms; St Peter and St
Paul on either side; the seaven lofty, stately, rich win-
dowes, curiously painted with the story of the Booke of
Bookes; as also that strange miraculous roofe, framed
with Geometrycall Art, which is most beautifull and
rare to all that behold it, and accounted by all travellers
one of the neatest, uniform, and most excellent small
peeces in Christendom; so that one traveller did so ad-
mire, commend, and approve it, that he caused this Latin
verse in golden old Saxon letters to be inserted on the
wall at the entrance thereof: —
“¢Ut Rosa Flos Florum,
Sic est Domus ista Domorum.’ ”
After viewing that famous abbey, called St.
Marie’s, and after a set at tennis there, and a cup
of refreshment,
“They found it time to depart from this old Citty, though
they would willingly have stay’d longer to have heard a
famous scholler try’d for Blasphemy in the High Com-
mission Court; but we had spun out our longest period
of time, and so, with ‘ many God thank hers,’ we bad our
good cheap Hostesse adieu.”
At Hexham the travellers visited Naworth
Castle ‘and park, belonging to Lord William Ho-
ward. But being prevented by his absence from
paying their respects to him as they had intended,
they met with
“lucky entertainment in a little poore cottage, in his
Liberties, driven in thither with very ill weather; to wit,
with a Cup of nappy ale, and a peace of a red deer pye,
more than we thought fit,” say they, ‘to acquaint his Lp.
with.”
The cathedral at Hexham they thought not so
“fayre and stately” as they had seen —
“ and remembered no more monuments of note, But that
.of Bishop Oglethorp, that crown’d our late vertuous
Queen Elizabeth; and that of Snowden the Bishop, that
preach’d Robin Hood to our late renowned King.”
While the travellers, however, —
“were thus rounding, facing, counter-marching, and
wheeling, in this strong garrison towne, we heard of a
messenger from that truly noble Lord, we the last day
miss’d at NaWorth, w*" a curteous invitation to dinner at
Corby Castle the next day, w° we accompted, as it was
indeed, a mighty favour from soe noble a person, and sent
back his Lp.’s servant, wt" the tender of our services, till
the next day that we were to present them ourselves.”
“The next day wee went thither, and were by that
generous brave Lord courteously and nobly entertayn’d ;
and sorry he sayd he was, that hee was not at Naworth,
to give us there the like. His Lp.’s comaunds made us
to transgresse good manners, for neither would he suffer
us to speake uncover’d, nor to stand up, although our
duty requir’d another posture; but plac’d us by his Lp.
himselfe to discourse with him untill dinner time.”
“ Anon appear’d a grave and yertuous Matron, his
Hone Lady, who told us indeed we were heartily wel-
come; and whilst our Ancient and myself address’d our-
selves to satisfy his Lp. in such occurrents of Norfolke *
as he pleas’d to aske, and desired to knowe, wee left our
modest Captaine to relate to his noble Lady what she
* By the conclusion of the Tour it seems that the
travellers were residents in this county.
262
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VI. 144., Ocr. 2. 58,
desired. These noble twaine, as it pleas’d themselves to
tell us themselves, could nott make 25 years both toge-
ther when first they were marry’d; that now can make
above 140 yeares, and are very hearty, well, and merry ;
and long may they continue soe, for soe have they all
just cause to pray that live neer them; for their Hospi-
tality and free entertainment agrees w' their generous
and noble extraction, and their yeares retaine the
memory of their Hon!e Predecessors’ bountifull House-
keeping.”
The Tour is replete with valuable information
relative to public edifices, monuments, brasses,
crosses, and other medizval antiquities, either en-
tirely lost or defaced by time and personal vio-
lence ; together with the characters of eminent
individuals of the period, all well worthy of the
attention of the Archeologist. J. M, Gurcu.
Worcester.
This curious Itinerary will be found in the Lansdowne
MS., No. 215. fols. 319--350., and makes sixty-four closely
written pages. It is entitled, “A Relation of a Short Sur-
vey of Twenty-six Counties, brietly describing the’Citties
and their Scytuations, and the Corporate Towns and
Castles therein. Observed in a Seven Weekes Journey
begun at the City of Norwich, and from thence into the
North, on Monday, August 11th, 1634, and ending at the
same Place. By a Captaine, a Lieutenant, and an An-
cient; all three of the Military Company in Norwich.”
At the end are three pages of poetry, entitled, “In Com- |
mendation of the Gentile Travellers and the Journal. By |
a Friend.” }
CHANGE OF STYLE.
Will you allow me to make a Note on a not
unimportant subject? I would call attention to
the faeg that writers occasionally, not to say fre-
quently, content themselves with the statement
that in the calculation of the difference between
the Old and New Styles twelve days must be al-
lowed, and this irrespective of the period at which
the occurrence spoken of took place. It is of
course correct as to the present century, but not
of any other. An instance occurs in 2™ §, v.
501., in Curaperr Bepe’s interestin® article on
“ Orientation,” though it would appear to be
an oversight of the Rev. W. Airy rather than
his own. He says, speaking more particularly of
our ancient churches, —
“ The change of style must also be borne in mind, and
twelve days allowed in the calculations.”
Another case in point I recently came across in
Jesse’s Walton's Complete Angler (Bohn, 1856),
p- 145., where Piscator is telling his scholar of the
twelve artificial flies. To the word “ March” this
note is appended : —
“The months are here given according to old style,
therefore twelve days earlier than now, which must be
taken into consideration in adapting flies to seasons.”
Now, it is ten days, and not twelve, that should
be reckoned in this case, as that was the difference
that had arisen, from the use of the Julian calen-
| subject is worthy their consideration.
dar, in excess of correct time when Walton wrote;
and, as we now use the correct computation of
time, any specified date can be no more in ad-
vance of correct time now than it was then.
The Julian calendar would appear to have been
discovered to be faulty as early as the Council of
Nice, in 325, as the ten days which Gregory XIII.
retrenched in 1582, are said to have arisen in the
computation of time from that event. Besides re-
jecting these ten days, the Gregorian calendar
“appointed that the hundredth year of each cen-
tury should have no Bissextile, excepting each
fourth century.” (Chambers’s Universal Dic-
tionary of the Arts and Sciences, art. ‘ Calendav.”)
Thus we find the difference of twelve days be-
tween the Old Style, as. used now by the Rus-
sians, and the New, as used by the Western
nations, to have accrued between a-p. 325 and
the present time ; and therefore the difference
stated in the following table is that which must
be allowed in the calculations of dates in the re-
spective periods: —
DED yy pehaDs Difference.
From 325 to 500 1 day.
“e 500 to 600 2 days.
» 600to 700 ”
» 700to 900 5
» 900 to 1000
» 1000 to 1100
» 1100 to 1300
» 1390 to 1400
» 1400 to 1500
5, 1900 to 1700
»» 1700 to 1800
» 1800 to 1900
If I have made any error in the details of the
foregoing, I trust some among your numerous
correspondents will correct me. I feel sure the
Ter Ber.
Bree Ce eS ea Re Rees Se
Whe Et Ca Ct aoa he ol
Cle Lem Gi Re Dee ie Te oT ah
— ee
NrOUVCANAP oS
PRAYER-BOOK OF 1559, AND CRANMER’'S BIBLE.
In consequence of the notice of an “old Bible”
in “ N. & Q.” vol. vi. p. 30., Tam induced to re-
cord that there is in the library of Lichfield ca-
thedral a small quarto volume containing the
Prayer-Book of 1559, and Cawood’s edition of
Cranmer’s Text of the Bible, but unfortunately it
is not perfect. The first remaining page is “ A
Table for the Order of the Psalmes,” and the last
is part of “A Table to fynde the Epystles and
Ghospells.”
There is no title-page between the Prayer
Book and “The fyrste booke of Moyses.” No
second part of the Bible is marked by title or
pagination. ‘The thirde part of the Byble” be-
gins with “ The Psalter.” The title-page “ of the
bookes called Hagiogropha” is perfect, but with-
out date; as is also that of the New Testament.
This last title-page is ornamented at top witha _
woodcut representing the Last Supper, and at
2n1§, VI. 144, Ocr. 2. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
263
bottom with one representing the betrayal of
Christ by Judas.
It may be strange to assert it, but to my mind
the grouping of figures in the Last Supper is so
decidedly better than we find it in some modern
representations, that an artist might well borrow
from it in attempting a finished painting of the
subject. Perhaps the place of Judas at table is not
correct ; but on examining the print with a mag-
nifying glass the features of the betrayer, with his
crooked Jew nose and dark frown, as he leans
forward to dip in the dish, are really characteristic
of the man. And since there is a popular tale
about Judas and a saltcellar, I may add that no
saltcellar is placed near him on the table in this
old woodcut. -
P. H. F. having dwelt on the spelling Heva, I
am led to explain that, although such spelling
occurs twice in the Old Testament (Gen. ch. ii.
and iv.), yet the name is twice spelled Eve in the
New Testament (2 Cor. xi. and 1 Tim. ii.). The
one name is taken from the Hebrew, the other
from the Greek.
The name by us written Hannah in the opening
of the 1st Book of Samuel is spelled without a
final h by Cranmer: in the Vulgate it is Anza,
and in the version by Tremellius, Channa.
The name ii is spelled as we spell it, but in an
ecclesiastical document bearing date a.p. 1280,
the spelling is Hely; and in the Vulgate and the
Latin translations by Tremellius and Franciscus
Junius, A.D. 1607, it is Heli.
The Archbishop of Canterbury who names Hely
gives an unflattering picture of “the piety of our
forefathers ” in 1280 ; for he compares the Lichfield
ecclesiastics to the sons of Hely, who exhibited so
much carnal love “at the dore of the tabernacle
of the congregation :” “ Fillii Hely fillii Belial es-
sent, luxuriosi pariter, et gulosi,” &c. See Dug-
dale’s Monasticon, ed. 1673, vol. iii. p. 228. col. 1.
A comparison of Cranmer’s translation with our
authorised version shows in a remarkable manner
what extensive changes took place in the English
language immediately after the great Reformation.
As to the Prayer Book of 1559, I observe in it :
“This is also to be noted, concernyng the leape
yeares, that the xxv. day of February, which in
leape yeares is counted for two dayes,” &c.
Query, the history of the twenty-fifth day of
February being thus made a double date in leap-
year?
Throughout the Prayer Book, as well as in a
table after the New Testament, the name of the
first day of the week is invariably spelled with
Son, instead of Sun, for its first syllable.
Query. Was the name Sonday intended or de-
signed to be a translation of, or substitute for,
Dies Dominica ? Jacopus DE LecerreLp.
Me. Orror has kindly added the following note to
this article: —“This Bible is a copy of Cawood’s Cran-
i
mer, fully described in “ N. & Q.” 294 5. vi. 50, 31. It is
the first edition of Cranmer in which the verses and words
added have no mark to distinguish them. They were
previously either printed in a smaller type or between
brackets. The Book of Common Prayer was probably
the first edition published by virtue of the Act of Uni-
formity, April 28, 1559, altered from that of Edward VL,
and certainly before Elizabeth’s order to peruse the les-
sons and cause new calendars to beimprinted. Bissextile,
the additional day, was fixed by Cesar to be on the 24th
July, and by 21 Hen. III. the intercalary day and that
next before it were to be accounted asone day. There is
no allusion to Feb. 24 being the intercalary day in any of
my early Bibles, except in that printed at Geneva by
John Crespin, 1569. Calendar Feb. “24 the place of
leape yere.” When shall we have a good history of the
Book of Common Prayer ? ] G. OrrorR.”
LETTER FROM GRAND MASTER OF THE ORDER OF
ST. JOHN OF JERUSALEM TO ROBERT BOTIL,
PRIOR OF ENGLAND.
I have much pleasure in forwarding the en-
closed, which is a correct copy from the original,
now existing among the records of the Order of
St. John of Jerusalem at Malta.
As you will perceive, it is a letter from the
Grand Master, John de Lastic, and addressed to
the Prior of England, Robert Botil; its date 6th
July, 1453-4.
I am not aware that it has heretofore been pub-
lished, and am hoping that it will be first brought
to light through the columns of “ N. & Q.”
Wma. Winturor.
“ Frater Joannes de Lastico et Venerabili ac Religioso
in Christo Nobis preCarissimo fratri Roberto Botil Pri-
oratus Nostri Anglie Priori Salutem in Domino et nostris
firmiter obedire mandatis: Summa cordis nostri amari-
tudine fraternitati Vestre intimamus Magnum Teucrum
inimicissimum Cristianorum cum vertisset animum ad
Urbem Constantinopolim habendam, eorum, ut fertur,
Sexcentis Millibus pugnatorum obsedisse — et demum die
vigesima nona Mensis Maij proxime elapsi vi armorum
magna Christianorum Strage cepisse. In qua omnia
crudelitatis impietatis et abominacionum genera exercuit
ut nihil crudelius dici aut excogitari queat. Imperatorem
vero Grecorum fortiter bello defunctum inter cadavera
perquisitum et inventum ac si viveret decolari jussit
—Nobiliores et principes illius Urbis infelicissime filiis
eorum prius ante ora parentum interfectis trucidavit —
Urbem totam in pradam dedit — Classis Christiano-
rum que in auxilium Imperatoris venerat cum_paucis
dumtaxat navibus Januensium et triremibus Veneto-
rum yix vacuis naut; nam reliqui bello perierat —
exceptis qua celeritate evaserunt Peram civitatem Janu-
ensium sine armis Magnus Teucer prefatus obtinuit
Muros illius solo equavit — Incolis censum imposuit -—
Et id facturum de Constantinopoli creditur —Classem
suam de novo restaurat infestaturus omnes hujus Orient;
insulas, ut temptet eas ulterius tributarias facere vel de-
lere— Ex quibus rerum mutationibus considerare potestis
quo in timore et periculo nos urbesque nostre Rhodi et
insulz nostre consistant propter hujus perfidissimi hostis
nimiam potentiam et propinquitatem cui dicere et facere
sine mora est. — Premissa intimavyimus omnibus regibus
et principibus Christianorum et Venerabilibus Prioribus
nostra Religionis, cum matura nostri nostrique Venerandi
264
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §. VI. 144., Ocr. 2, 758.
Consilii deliberacione in tanta necessitate et discrimine
positi. — Et quia nostris magis Religiosis et subditis,
quam externorum auxiliis uti in nostra angustia statu-
imus Tenore presentium Vobis Venerabili Priori commit-
timus ut visis presentibus Assembleam praceptorum et
fratrum dicti prioratus convocetis vel aliter provideatis
sicut vobis melius videbitur —In qua quidem primo pro-
videatur de Religioso provido Vestro locumtenente in
dicto prioratu — et de personis idoneis precupacione re-
sponsionum ordinariarum et areragiorum et aliarum
rerum pertinentium nostro comuni tesauro—Ita ut or-
dinatis temporibus ab omnibus qui debebunt integralis
fiat satisfactio pro nostri Conyentus sustentacione. Dein-
de eligantur quatuor preeceptores bene dispositi et apti
bello — quibus quidem quatuor preeceptoribus sic ut pra-
mittitur electis et omnibus fratribus Conventualibus dicti
Nostri Prioratus extra Conventum existentibus sub vir-
tute Sanctz obedientiz ac pcena condemnate rebellionis
ac privacione officiorum et beneficiorum habitorum atque
habendorum in Nostro Ordine precipimus et districte
precipiendo mandamus, quatenus sine mora ipsi precep-
tores electi arendent [| ? | suas praeceptorias quibuscumque
eis possibile sit ad annos tres pecuniis anticipatis — Super
quo Vos Venerabilis Prior eis licentiam dabitis—et ipsam
ibi ad cautelam concedimus et donamus — Salyis tamen
responsionibus ordinariis et juribus Nostri Comunis te-
sauri ac oneribus impositis et imponendis per Nostram
Religionem quas et que reservari et infallibiliter solvi
volumus pro dicti Nostri Conventus manutencione. — Et
premissi sic electi et alii fratres Conventuales de quibus
supra fit mentio bene fulciti armis pecuniis et servitoribus
ex partibus in armis eis sustinendis propriis expensis
possibilibus cum primo passagio magis propinco [ ? ] et
comodo huc Rhodum celeriter proficiscantur — Scimus
aut’ [autem] nos esse opus mandatis aut aliis admoni-
tionibus Vos Venerabiles Priores solicitare ob vestram
affectionem, quam ad Religionem Nostram geritis sed
Vos rogamus ut personaliter cum decenti committiva et
armis sufficientibus fratres vobiscum przmissos electos et
alios supradictos ad memoratum Nostrum Conventum
contendatis — et nullo modo deficiatis, et acceleratis iter
et gressus vestros quia nunc tempus est ut pro Nobis et.
fide Catolica sempiternam gloriam comparemus.—Si qui
vero preceptores dicti Nostri Prioratus erunt debiles,
senes et infirmi qui venire nequeant, eos taxetis ut in
pecuniis tantum quid solvant — Que pecuniz in artil-
liariis et rebus bello necessariis expendantur et pro defen-
sione hujus Nostre Urbis trajiciantur vel potius vobiscum
feratis — Interim tamen Nos paramus — et quantum pos-
sumus ad defensionem nos munimus licet pauci simus et
pauperes. Nam his causantibus Teucri prosperitatibus
necesse est ad debita magna pro hujus loci ac Insularum
Nostrarum tutela et defensione descendere et declinare. —
In cujus rei testimonium Bulla Nostra Magistralis in cera
nigra preesentibus est impressa. Datum Rhodi in Nostro
Conventu die VI. mensis Julij Anno ab Incarnato Christo
Jhesu Domino Nostro Millesimo quadrigesimo quinqua-
gesimo tertio.”
THE MIDSHIPMAN’S THREE DINNERS.
I do not think there is any harm in putting the
following story on record. It was told me, many
years ago, by the hero of it, my very valued friend
Captain (afterwards Admiral Sir Francis) Beau-
fort. There are many men in whose mouths such
a story would pass for a flourish; but all who
knew Sir Francis Beaufort also know how sin-
gularly and eminently free he was from all dispo-
sition to exaggerate. In fact, nothing but the
notoriety of his character in this respect, and in
several others which tend the same way, would
justify the publication: to gain him the reputa-
tion of a mender of good stories would be rather
a difficult task. The oddity of the circumstance
struck me so much that I remember the details,
and almost the phrases. We were talking of a
midshipman’s appetite, as a thing which bears a
high character for energy and punctuality, and
Capt. Beaufort said it had never been fully tried
how many dinners a midshipman could eat in
one day. “I,” said he, “got as far as three.” I
begged to know the particulars, and he gave them
as follows : — “I had eaten my dinner at the mid-
shipman’s table, and a very good one, as I always
did. After it, the captain’s steward came up, and
said: ‘ The captain’s compliments, and desires the
favour of your company to dinner.’ ‘But I’ve
dined,’ said I. ‘For mercy’s sake, don’t say that,
Sir,’ said he, ‘ for I shall be in a scrape if you do;
I ought to have asked you this morning, but I
forgot.’ So I thought I must go; and two hours
afterwards I did go, and I dined, and I think I
made my usual good dinner. Just as we rose
from table, a signal was made by the admiral to
send an officer on board, and, as it was my turn, I
had to go off in the boat. When I got on board
the admiral’s ship, the admiral said to me: ‘ Ah!
Mr. Beaufort, I believe. ‘Yes, Sir,’ said I.
‘Well, Mr. Beaufort,’ said he, ‘the papers you
are to take back will not be ready this half hour ;
but I am just sitting down to dinner, and shall be
glad of your company.’ Now, you know, as to a
midshipman refusing to dine with the admiral,
there are not the words for it in the naval dic-
tionary. So Isat down to my third dinner, and
I am sure I did very well; and I got back to my
own ship just in time for tea.”
Admiral Beaufort’s career strikingly shows
through how many dangers a human life may be
preserved to the age of eighty-four. He had a
very large share both of shot-risks and sea-risks.
He was wrecked in early youth on the very reef
his ship was sent to look out for. He was twice
wounded to the utmost extent of danger short of
what “will do.” He was fully drowned: and his
account of the sensations, as given to Dr. Wol-
laston, is perhaps the clearest and most trust-
worthy narration that we haveon that subject. I
never knew till about two months before his death,
long as I had known him, that our connexion was
of a much earlier date than our acquaintance. He
commanded the convoy of the fleet in which I was
brought home from India in infancy. He was then
thirty-three years old; and an officer would not
have been nominated, in time of war, to take home
more ships than he had years over his head, if a
very high opinion had not been formed of his
judgment and presence of mind. The last note I
2nd §, VI. 144., Ocr. 2. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
265
ever received from him, written two months be- | Queensberry, at his seat, Kinsmount, Dumfries-
fore his death (which took place Dec. 17, 1857), shire, went out with his gun to shoot rabbits, and
acknowledged my communication of this “ amus-
ing link in our two life threads,” as he called it.
It is highly characteristic of his brevity of style
that he apologised for the “ length of this scrib-
ble,” — three sides of note-paper, widely written.
A. De Morgan.
FRinar Nales.
The Electric Telegraph Foretold.—In Lord
Bacon’s New Aélantis (Boln’s edition, p. 303.),
the Father of Solomon’s house, in narrating the
wonders of that imaginary college, among others,
says,
“We have engine-houses where we prepare engines
and instruments for all sorts of motions. There we imi-
tate and practise to make swifter motions than any you
haye, out of your muskets or any engine you have.”
This “ swifter motion” than that of a ball from
a musket or a cannon may not be sufliciently in-
dicated to satisfy the mere matter-of-fact man,
but clearly intimates our great philosopher’s con-
ception of the lightning’s speed. But another
prediction of a more recent date is more precise
and inductive.
About the year 1816, a party of country gentle-
men were dining at Alfoxton Park in the western
part-of Somersetshire. A casual expression from
one of the company aroused the, hitherto, most
silent person of the party, a shy, but intellectual-
looking man, who appeared even younger than he
was; and rising into enthusiasm, he proceeded to
describe the power of electricity, and the range of
its influence. At length their startled attention
was fixed by his solemnly pronouncing the follow-
ing remarkable words: ~“I prophesy that by
means of the electric agency we shall be enabled
to communicate our thoughts instantaneously with
the uttermost parts of the earth!” This an-
nouncement was received as a wild chimera.
Yet, absurd as the idea was then deemed, the
most of the party have lived to witness the fulfil-
ment of those prophetic words, uttered two-and-
forty years ago.
The person who thus foretold the electric tele-
graph was Andrew Crosse, then unknown to the
scientific world. James Exmes, C. E.
Remarkable Coincidence. —On Friday, Sept. 20,
1754, the Earl of Drumlanrig, eldest son to the
Duke of Queensberry, was on his journey from
Scotland with the Duke his father in one post-
chaise, and the Duchess his mother with Lady
Drumlanrig in another; and, being tired with rid-
ing in the chaise, got on horseback. Soon after-
wards his pistol accidentally went off, and killed
hjm on the spot (London Magazine, xxiii. 477.).
On Friday, Aug. 6, 1858, the Marquis of
was found dead from his gun having gone off, and
shot him from the left breast through to the back.
Curious Suppression. — There is a book which
I first know of as The British Chronologist, 2nd
ed., London, 3 vols. 8vo., 1789. It afterwards ap-
pears as Zhe Chronological Historian, by W.
Toone, Esq., of which the second edition is Lon-
don, 2 vols. 8vo., 1828. It is a series of events in
chronological order, from Cesar downwards ; and
in modern times gives very unimportant events, as
executions, duels, fires, &c. It gives the history
of the proceedings against Charles I. from a very
royalist point of view; and not only omits the
visit of the king to the House of Commons for the
purpose of seizing the five members, but sub-
stitutes another event in its place. This event
took place Jan. 4, 1641-42, a day which is blank
in both the editions above-named. But we are
informed that, on Jan..3, “the king went to the
Common Council of London, and demanded the
five members out of the city.” I suppose this book
is still in circulation. M
Placing the Pen behind the Ear.— The practice
of thus resting the pen, when not in actual use,
a manceuvre performed by clerks with such pro-
fessional rapidity, and such unerring regularity
and ease, as if it were really “the right thing in
the right place,” has at least antiquity to recom-
mend it. According to Mr. Wilkinson, the scribe
of ancient Egypt would clap his reed pencil be-
hind his ear, when listening to any person on
business; as the painter was also in the habit of
doing when pausing to examine the effects of his
painting. F. Puttrorr.
German Divisions of Men.—The Germans di-
vide mankind into Gefiihlsmenschen and Verstands-
menschen. By which divarication they mean that
the first act according to the dictates of their feel-
ings, men of feeling; and the other class, accord-
ing to the dictates of their understanding, wnder-
standing men. James Exmes.
Queries.
FAIRFAX’s ‘‘ TASSO,” FIRST EDITION (1600).
Both Mr. Knight and Mr. Singer profess to
take the first edition of Fairfax’s Tasso (1600)
for the text-book of their respective reprints.
But the opening stanza (Book or Canto 1. stanza
1.) of Mr. Knight's editions (1817, 1844,) is to-
tally different from that in Mr. Singer's edition of
1817; both editors professedly reprinting the
same edition, viz. the first (of 1600).
Mr. Leigh Hunt has not noticed this strange
discrepancy between the copies of the first edi-
266
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 144, Ocr, 2. 58.
tion—if discrepancy there be—in his amusing
Book of Beginnings.
In a copy of the first edition, lately possessed
by Mr. Lilly, the first stanza of the First Book or
Canto had, and now has, a slip pasted over it;
presenting, in seemingly contemporaneous type,
the first stanza, since reprinted by Mr. Singer.
Underneath this printed slip is the first stanza,
continued in Mr. Knight's reprints of the first
edition ; bearing date respectively 1817, 1844.
In a magnificent large paper copy of the second
edition (1624) the stanza of the slip, adopted by
Mr. Singer, is written out on the broad margin of
the volume, and assigned to Dr. Atterbury be-
cause (as Mr. Lilly, the fortunate possessor of
this volume also, very fairly supposes,) signed
“FF, Attby.”
The MS. stanza is thus introduced: ‘This
stanza was afterwards thus altered by Dr. Atter-
bury from Yasso, viz.,” &c. Then follows the
stanza. The epithet “scattered,” in the last or
eighth line, standing underscored, with the word
“erranti” written under it, and the whole sub-
scribed (I. Attby).
The Dublin (of 1726), an edition, the real
fourth, overlooked by Mr. Knight in his enumer-
ation of the issues preceding his own, and indeed
generally unnoticed by others, prints the stanza
in its usual form, and not after Dr. Atterbury’s
and Mr. Singer’s variation.
I have not had an opportunity of seeing as yet
how Mr. Willmott treats this point in his new
edition ; nor, indeed, do I know in which shape
he prints the stanza in his text, —supposing him
to take the first edition (1600) for his exemplar.
I would beg leave on this showing to offer the
following threefold Query :—
1. Did Mr. Singer print from a copy of the
first edition (1600), which had his reproduced
version of the stanza in question (Can. 1. stan. 1.),
standing as an integral part and parcel of the
printed text of the book? If so —
2. How comes it to pass that the stanza could
have been afterwards—as by the MS. annotator
of Mr. Lilly’s second edition it is—attributed to,
or-_appropriated by, Dr. Atterbury ?
3. Are the printed texts of the copies of the
first edition known to differ in this important par-
ticular—the one set, or portion of the edition,
from the other ? PETER.
Stlinor Queries.
Whyte Fumily.— Can any correspondent of
“N. & Q.” afford me information as to the an-
cestry of Capt. Solomon Whyte, who came to
England with William, Prince of Orange, fought
at the battle of the Boyne, and, dying early, left
two sons under the guardianship of General
Pearce? These sons became pages to Queen
Anne, and subsequently entered the Guards.
Richard was Governor of the Tower when the
Scottish Lords were executed. He died unmar-
ried. His brother left one son, Samuel, who be-
came somewhat celebrated in his time as the pro-
prietor of a large school in Dublin, and as the
companion of the wits and literary men of the day.
Sheridan’s sons were educated in his school : Tom
Moore also, and, for a time, Arthur Wellesley,
afterwards Duke of Wellington. A considerable
number of the Irish nobility were instructed by
Mr. Whyte. He also published some books which
were afterwards republished by his son and suc-
cessor, Mr. Edward Athenry Whyte.
Vartov ap Harry.
“ Memoirs of the Earl of Liverpool.”—Who
was the author of Memoirs of the Public Life and
Administration of the Right Hon. the Earl of
Liverpool, K.G., published at London in 1827, in
one vol. 8vo.? The work is inscribed, in a com-
plimentary dedication, to Lord Eldon. In the
Preface the author says, that —
“acting with no political party, he is not conscious of
possessing more than a general feeling of attachment and
gratitude to the men and measures which have protected
the grey hairs and small possessions of his father, and
kept open the path of peace and prosperity for his
children.”
It is a respectable production, but the compiler
appears to have had access to no peculiar or pri-
vate sources of information. iL.
Ireland and the Irish. — By whom has Ireland
been described as “that vulnerable heel of the
British Achilles?” And who has written, ‘“ Les
Irlandois, que nous avons vu de si bons soldats en
France et en Espagne, ont toujours mal combattu
chez eux?” ABHBA.
French Coin. —I should be obliged by infor-
mation on the following points, or by references
which would enable me to prosecute my inquiries.
1. What has been (from the earliest time to
which our information extends) the standard of
Jineness of French silver coin ?
2. What relation did the French pound weight
of silver bear: a. To the Tower pound; b. To the
pound Troy ?
3. Was there ever a time when the livre was
worth a pound weight of silver ?
4, Where can I find in a tabular form the suc-
cessive depreciations of the French coin ?
MELETEs.
Comus Queries. — 1. Is there any evidence of
Charles I. having been present at the performance
of Comus at Ludlow Castle ?
2. Whether Henry Lawes, the composer of the
music for Comus, had any arms; and if so, what
were they ?
3. Who acted the parts of Comus and Sabrina?
ee BM
20d. VI. 144., Oct. 2. 758.)
*
Hedgehog, a Symbol. — An old painting repre- |
sents a female saint of great beauty, and the nipple
of one sucked by a hedgehog. Who is here re-
presented ? Repcryr.
“ Spirit of the Pestilence.”"—Who is the author |
of a poem called Zhe Spirit of the Pestilence,
published by Brown, Thornbury, 1849? It has a
note prefixed dated from Alveston Academy.
Hy. Wizson.
Lines by Tom Moore. — About thirty years ago
some stanzas said to be by Moore, but which are
not to be found in his Works, excited considerable
attention. The French Eagle addresses the peo-
ple in the Place Vendéme. The following four
lines are all which I remember : —
“ Where are the Gallic eagles gone,
Which shadowed with extended wings
The sceptered pride of all save one
Of Europe’s subjugated kings ?”
I shall be much obliged if any of your readers
can tell me the name of the poem, and where it is
to be found. If not too long a copy would bea
great favour, as I may not be within reach of
many English books. i. A. E.
St. Omer.
Wellstye, Essex (2) — Can any of your corre-
spondents inform me of the position of Wellstye,
and of the family of Lionel Lane, described as of
that place about 1670? Is there any list of the
manors of England in existence? Kk. C.W.
Richard Dixon, D.D., Bishop of Cork and
Cloyne from 1570.— Any genealogical informa-
tion of the above will much oblige
R. W. Drxon.
Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.
Monumental Inscriptions. —Is there any printed
collection of inscriptions upon the tombs and mo-
numents of Englishmen buried in Normandy and
Brittany ? BR. .C. W.
Negro Boy sold in England.— The Stamford
Mercury records, under the date of November
30, 1771, that “at a late sale of a gentleman’s
effects at Richmond a Negro boy was put up, and
sold for 32/,;” and adds, “a shocking instance in
a free country!” Is there any authentic record
of a later sale of a slave in England ?
Pisuzy Tuompson.
English Mode of Pronouncing Latin. —May I
ees some of your classical correspondents to
inform me (or to direct me to sources whence the
information is to be obtained) at what time and
under what circumstances we in England adopted
a mode of pronouncing Latin, more especially in
relation to the vowel a, which differs from that
of every other country in Europe, and is not
warranted (so far as I know) by the practice
NOTES AND QUERIES.
267
of either the ancient or the modern inhabitants
of Italy ? J. Emerson Tennent.
Sunday in the Sixteenth Century. — A little
work, entitled An Earnest Complaint of divers
vain, wicked, and abused Hxercises practised on the
Saboth Day, by H. Roberts, Minister (London,
by Richarde Johnes, 1572, 12mo.), gives a great
deal of information on the abuse of Sunday at
that period : — ;
“T may speak of one notable abuse w» among the rest
is so much practised, that it is made in a manner lawful
for Christians to breake and violate ye Comandements of
God: and it is called a siluer game..... Ye people wil
not stick to go x or xii miles upon the Saboth day in the
moring unto a siluer game.”
He speaks also of —
“Bearbaitings and Bullbaitings, for w® porpos Parysh
Garden at London is a place whiche draweth a multitude
upon the Saboth day.”
Is anything known of this so-called silver game?
and what place is meant by “ Parysh Garden.?” *
Rk. C. W.
Macdonalds of Perthshire. —I feel very much
interested in a family of Macdonald, of whom
William was born at Perth in 1680, and married
Elizabeth Lowther of the city of Durham, circa
1733, where he died in 1777. They had a son
Thomas, who was buried in the Mayor's Chapel,
Bristol, in 1782, and a grandson, Robert Henry,
who died at Durham, 31st July, 1831. They were
all in the medical profession (the first was a sur-
geon, and the others were physicians), and the
latter was born in Jamaica, whither the family
went before 1755. Any genealogical account of -
the family down to William will be much prized
by . A Descenpant.
The Indian Princess Pocahontas. —Can you
inform me where the Indian Princess Pocahontas
was buried? I have searched and inquired in
vain, both in this country and in America ?
Mrs. H. S. Rocezrs.
528. New Oxford Street.
Blackheath Ridges.—Can any of your readers
inform me if the vidges on Blackheath are natural
undulations, or have they been thrown up by the
plough at any time ? S.
Pope, Turner, Clarke, Neale, Lascelles. — What
was the relationship between Pope’s Turners of
York and the Turners of Kirkleatham?t What
was the relationship between these latter and Sir
Paul Neale? The Turners were patrons of the
livings of Kildale and Kirby Syston [?], to which
they appointed, first, the Rev. Mr. Neale, and, on
his decease, the Rev. Thos. Robert Clarke, A.M.
{* This is clearly Paris Garden Theatre in Southwark.
See «N. & Q.” 1 8. xi. 52.]
+ See an account of the Turner family of Kirkleatham
in Nichols’s Topographer and Genealogist, i. 5065. |
268
The Neales intermarried with the Turners, and
Sir Paul Neale married the sister of the Venera-
ble Gabriel Clarke, D.D., Archdeacon of Durham.
What was the name of Lady Neale’s father, and
what were the arms of Gabriel and Thos. Clarke ?
What was the connexion between the Clarkes and
the Lascelles, of whom one took the name of Las-
celles Clarke? Of these titled and baroneted
families, the records in,the county histories are
obscure, because the county history of York is
deficient. Riek,
The Lascelles Family.— Can any one inform me
whether the Earl of Harewood can trace his de-
scent through H. Lascelles, Hsq., of Northallerton,
from Edward III. or any former king of this
country ? Ts. Us C.
Medal of Alfonsus.—I am anxious to learn the
date, occasion, and comparative rarity of a bronze
medal in excellent preservation, and of remarka-
bly fine workmanship. This medal is about three
inches in diameter, and bears on the obverse the
bust of an Alfonsus (Qu. which ?) with the legend
“ ALFONSUS REX REGIBUS IMPERANS ET BELLORUM
victor.” The inscription on the reverse is,
““CORONANT VICTOREM REGNI MARS ET BELLONA.”
Mars and Bellona are represented in the act of
crowning Alfonsus, who is seated between them.
The name of the artist is given, and is Christo-
phorus Hierimia. This singularly beautiful medal
was found in Smithfield during some excavations
for the erection of a house. Any information re-
_ specting it from your numismatic correspondents
will be thankfully received. By HSC:
James Russe of Maidstone.—Information re-
quired respecting James Russe, a merchant (pro-
bably of French extraction), who was settled at
Maidstone during the reign of Chas. I. and the
Protectorate. MELETEs.
Matthew Duane.— Where may be found any
memoir of Mathew Duane, Esq., of Lincoln’s Inn,
London ? or, of whom may inquiry be made re-
specting him? ‘There is, in the Gentleman's Ma-
gazine, Part 1, for 1785, an obituary notice of
Mr. Duane, highly laudatory; and in Horace
Walpole’s Letters, as well as in Twiss’s Life of
Eldon, that gentleman is described in a manner
equally honourable to his memory. His nephew,
Michael Bray, Esq., also of Lineoln’s Inn, was
Mr. Duane’s sole legatee. If any descendants of
that gentleman are living, what is their address ?
De ra. (1.)
Strype’s Diary and Correspondence. — Where
are the Diary and literary correspondence of the
historian Strype ? The most valuable portions of
his historical collections are in the British Mu-
seum; the Cecil Papers, derived from Sir Michael
Hickes, Lord Burghley’s secretary, in the Lans-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
eee ee
downe collection, and those of Foxe, the martyro-
logist, in the Harleian. But Chalmers states that
“he carried on an extensive correspondence with
Archbishop Wake, and the bishops Atterbury,
Burnet, Nicolson, and other eminent clergymen
or laymen, who had a iaste for the same researches
as himself;” and that “he kept an exact Diary of
his own life, which was once in the possession of
Mr. Harris, and six volumes of his literary cor-
respondence were lately in the possession of the
Rev. Mr. Knight, of Milton in Cambridgeshire.”
(Biog. Dict. 1816.) Where are they now?
J.G.N.
Banns of Marriage. —I have before me a regis-
ter, belonging to the year 1656, in which it is
stated that the parties “‘were published in waye
of marriage by the bell-man of the cittie.”’ Can
anybody give information on this point? N.B.
The Arncliffe Worm,—Can any of your corre-
spondents inform me where I can find a copy of
the poem entitled the Arncliffe Worm, by Giles
Morrington, author of Praise of Yorkshire Ale, &c.
C. J. D. Inerepew.
Archbishops’ Copes.— What is the nature of the
vestment worn by the Archbishop of Canterbury
at the opening of Convocation? Is it a cope of
red silk? The late Archbishop wore also, I am
told, a peculiar vestment of a purple colour at his
visitations at Canterbury Cathedral. Of what na-
ture was this? The present Archbishop, I hear,
wears a similar one made of black silk. I have
never seen these vestments, and have only heard
them described, and should be glad of a more
particular and accurate description. Are they
ancient or not? WiutiraM Fraser, B.C.L.
Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.
PAinuor Mueries With Answers,
Roamer: Saunterer. — The Builder, in the
volume for 1857, p. 545., says, —
“The body (of Thomas & Becket) was first interred in
the crypt, and hither came the first influx of pilgrims.
Here the king humiliated himself for the words which
instigated the deed, and hither came Louis VII. of
France, Richard of the Lion Heart immediately on his
return from the Holy Land, and King John directly
after his coronation. It was the age of pilgrimage. One
who had been to Rome was a voamer, and from amongst
those who had visited the Holy Land, La Sainte Terre,
we got saunterers !”
Are these words really derived as thus ex-
plained? or does the paragraph exhibit the lively
wit of the talented editor ? ART.
[Other etymologies of roamer and saunterer have been
proposed; but at any rate the derivation which explains
roamer as properly signifying one who went on a pil-
grimage to Rome is well supported by collateral evi-
[204 §, VI. 144, Oor. 2.758,
Qnd §, VI. 144., Oct. 2. *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
269
dence. We find traces of this connexion in Med.-Latin.
Thus romagium was a pilgrimage to Rome (Ital. romeag-
gio). The pilgrim himself was called romius, roumius,
romeus (Ital. roméo). In Spanish and Portuguese we
come still nearer to “roamer.” In Sp. a pilgrimage is
romeria, “so called because pilgrimages are principally
made to Rome ” (“Dixose assi, porque las principales se
hacen & Roma”); and in the same language we find
romero m., romera f., a pilgrim. The corresponding words
in Port. are romaria, fomeiro m., romeira f. Romaria,
says Bluteau, is “so called from Rome. For we say not
Jerusalemaria, nor Santiagueria, but Romaria par excel-
lence, because of the jubilees which the popes have
conceded at Rome.” And again, on romeiro, the same ad-
mirable lexicographer says, ‘“‘ derived from Roma, because
the most usual pilgrimage was to the sacred relics of S.
Peter and S. Paul at Rome.” It may be added that the
words which we have now enumerated (romeria, romero,
&c.) came in due time to signify any pilgrimage or pil-
grim, whether to Rome or elsewhere. “ Nec tantum qui
Romam peregrinationes instituunt, sed guivis peregrini ita
appellati.” So also in old French, roumieux, “quod de
quibusdam peregrinis intelligunt.” It should also be borne
in mind that some of these rowmieux, romeros, or roméos
made a succession of pilgrimages, wandering first to one
“holy place,” then to another; a rambling life, which
brings us so much the nearer to roaming. These frequent
pilgrimages, in fact, led occasionally to habits of actual
vagrancy, not at all tending to edification. Hence the
couplet —
“ Qui varia invisit peregrinus limina templi
Tnnocuus vita, cum vagus est? Minime!”
Hence also the Sp. proverb, “ Quien muchas romerias
anda, tarde 0 nunca se santifica.” (“He that on pil-
grimages goeth ever becometh holy late or never: a
proverb which teaches us not to go rambling from place
to place.”) ‘“Refran que aconseja que no se ande vagando
de una parte a otra.” Thus the romero became a mere
roamer. Taking all these circumstances into consider-
ation, may we not fairly trace to “ Roma,” through
romaria, romero, &e, our English roamer and roam?
Saunter has been derived, not only from Sainte Terre, but
from sansterre. Both derivations are plausible; but at
present we have nothing in support of either one or the
other, beyond the similarity of sound. “Saunterer” ap-
pears to bear the same relation to the Sp. santero, as
“yoamer” to romero. Santero is, 1. a hermit; 2. one who
is agent to a hermit, ze. the person who lives with him,
and “ goes about questing for his chapel” (Pineda) ; 3. any
one who goes about begging for the Church. May we
“not, then, connect “saunterer” with santero, as well as
roamer” with romero ? ]
Cow and Snuffers. — About seven years ago I
assed an inn close by Llandaff with this sign.
esides the above-mentioned words there was a
figure of a cow and also of a pair of snuffers (I
think in a candlestick). Can any of your readers
explain its origin and import. EW Sf sl id
{Unless it relates to some local legend, best known to
those who dwell on the spot, the sign of “The Cow and
Snuffers” may perhaps be explained on much the same
rinciple as the signs recently noticed in “ N. & Q.” 2nd
. vi. 238., viz. “The Cow and Shittles,’ and “The Salu-
tation and Cat;” “The Cow” and “The Salutation”
being the signs, properly so speaking, of the respective
houses, while the ee arty skittles in the one instance,
and cat (or trap and bat) in the other, were games pro-
‘vided for the guests. So “The Red Lion and Ball” (Red
Lion Street); “The Red Lion” being the sign, ball the
game provided. To this class belong “The Eagle Inn
and Bowling Green” (Manchester), “The Horseshoe and
Bowling Green” (Manchester), and “The Bath Hotel and
Cricket Club-House” (Newcastle). There are, however,
others of these double signs, where the second item
conveys an intimation, not of games, but of creature-
comforts. Such are “The Cock and Bottle” (Strand,
Hemel Hempstead, &c.), “The Swan and Bottle” (Ux-
bridge), “The Crown and Can” (St. John Street), “ The
Magpie and Pewter Platter” (Wood Street), “The Bear
and Rummer” (Mortimer Street), “The Ship and Punch
Bowl” (Wapping), “The Rose and Punch Bowl” (Red-
man’s Row), &c., each of which speaks for itself; good
punch, good beer, good fare, good wine, at the respective
houses. Now, may we not place by the side of these last
the sign of “The Cow and Snuffers,” as intimating that
at “The Cow ” there was good accommodation for the
night? The snuffers, according to D. R. T.’s recollections,
were in the candlestick. It was, then, a flat candlestick ;
not a pillar candlestick, but a chamber candlestick. Such
a candlestick, with the candle alight, would be handed,
we may suppose, to the traveller when he retired to rest;
while the accompanying snuffers symbolise the accom-
panying admonition of the chambermaid when she hands
the light, “ Please to put it out, Sir.” What is this, in
plain English, but “Goop Brps?” “The Swan and
Bottle,” good liquor at “The Swan;” “The Cow and
Snuffers,” good beds at “The Cow.” Snuffers appear to
have been used in this country long before extinguishers
were known. The sign of “ The Cow and Snuffers,” seen
by D. R. T. hard by Llandaff, is also commemorated in
George Colman’s musical farce, The Review, or the Wags
of Windsor, Act II. Sc. 1., where Looney Mactwolter falls
in love with Judy O’Flannikin : —
“Judy’s a darling; my kisses she suffers ;
She’s an heiress, that’s clear,
For her father sells beer;
He keeps the sign of the Cow and the Snuffers.”
There are other inn-signs, besides those now enumerated,
which combine what are apparently very incongruous
objects, such as “ The Goat and Compasses,” “The Apple-
Tree and Mitre,” “The Pig and Whistle;” but these be-
long to a different category. ]
Comet, a Game.—What was the game of comet,
which Dodington alludes to in his Diary as having
been played in his time? In Oct. 1752 he waits
upon the Princess of Wales at Kew. “We walked
in the afternoon till it was dark. As we came in,
she said that she had a petition from the Prince,
that we would play at comet, of which he was very
fond” (p. 141.). A few days afterwards he visits
the Princess at Kew. ‘As soon as dinner was
over, she sent for me, and we sat down to comet.
We rose from play about nine; the royal children
retired, and the Princess called me, &c.” (p. 142.).
de
[This is a French game at cards, and is also noticed in
pontherne’s comedy, The Maid’s Last Prayer, 1693, Act
2c. les —
“ Wishwell. To my knowledge you haye won above
600/. of her at comet.
“ Lady Malepert. Not so much at comet, but more at
all games.”
The game of comete or manille was played by any number
of persons not exceeding five. It very nearly resembles
the modern game of speculation. For the rules and mode
of playing, see Diderot and D’Alembert’s Encyclopédie,
art, Comrrn. ]
270
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 144, Ocr, 2,758
Raphael's Galatea.—I find in Lanzi that Ra-
phael painted the well-known fable of “ Galatea”
for the gallery of Agostino Chigi, and have seen
an engraving of one picture on this subject which
J have reason to believe is only one of a series.
Can you, or any of your correspondents inform
me if any such series of engravings exists? and
if so, where it is to be seen?
I find also a reference to a letter to Castiglione
on the “ Galatea” of the Palazzo Chigi, which is
said to be found in Lett. Pittor., tom. i. p. 84.
Any information on this point will likewise oblige
C.F.
[From the manner in which the fresco, known by the
name of the “ Galatea,* painted by Raphael in 1514, in
the Roman villa of Agostino Chigi, is mentioned by
Eastlake, Handbook of Painting — The Italian Schools,
p. 392., it would seem that it is one painting only, and
not a series. It is therefore probable that our corre-
spondent is in error in supposing that the engraving
seen by him was but one of a series. Cf. Vasari’s Lives
of Painters (Bolin’s), iii. 24. ]
Rev. William Spicer.—Is there any definite
knowledge of the antecedents of the Rev. Mr.
Spicer, who died a.p. 1656? An inscription on
his tomb at Stone, near Kidderminster, records,
or did record, that martyrs’ blood flowed in his
veins. Spicer himself appears to have been “ de-
prived,” and to have been succeeded by his
son-in-law, Richard Sergeant, who (became Bax-
ter’s curate? but) was subsequently “ ejected.”
The arms of the Spicers are seen on a tablet in the
church of Ashchurch near Tewkesbury. ~ SiaMa.
[It is probable the Rev. Wm. Spicer was a descendant of
John Spicer, one of the Marian martyrs, who suffered at
Salisbury, April, 1556. See Foxe’s Acts and Monuments,
by Townsend, viii. 725, 726.]
Bridget Bostock. — Where can I obtain infor-
mation concerning Bridget Bostock, the ‘‘ Cheshire
Pythoness?” She is mentioned by Pennant in
his Tour in Wales, ii. 373, edit. 1784.
T. Tormam.
[Some notices of Bridget Bostock’s marvellous cures
will be found in The Gent. Mag. xviii. 413, 414. 448, 450.
513; xix. 176. 348; xxviii. 627; lix. 899.]
Gipsies. — Wanted a list of such authors as
have treated on gipsies of all parts of the world,
but especially of Great Britain and Ireland. An
account of the celebrated “ Norwood Gipsy” is
also requested. Mec Merriuizs.
{ The following works concerning this strange race may
be consulted : — Historical Survey of the Customs, E/abits,
and present State of the Gipsies, by J. Hoyland, 8vo.
York, 1816. Hoyland has largely made use of a work by
Heinrich Moritz Gottlieb Grellman, entitled Dissertation
on the Gipsies, being an Historical Enquiry concerning the
Manner of Life, Economy, Customs, and Conditions of these
People in Europe, and their Origin, translated by Matthew
Raper. Lond. 4to. 1787.—The Zincali, or an Account of
the Gipsies of Spain, with an Original Collection of their
Songs and Poetry, and a Copious Dictionary of their Lan-
guage, by George Borrow, 2 vols, 12mo. 1841, and 12mo.
1846.— Observations on the Language of the Gipsies, a paper
by Wm. Marsden, F.R.S. in Archeologia, vol. vii. 1785;
and “N, &. Q.” Ist 5. iv. 471.3 v. 395,; and xi, 326.]
Replies.
THE ROOD LOFT.
(24 §, vi. 141. 193.)
Your readers in general must deeply regret
that your able correspondent F. C. H. (p. 193.)
should have overlooked the main question, and
have given his attention to an accidental omission
in copying an inscription, if not irrelevant, cer-
tainly only an accessory, and which might have
been detected by a far less erudite writer. This
omission is a matter.of regret, but how it escaped
the observation of many reading men is difficult
to determine; but, under any circumstances, the
correction is thankfully received.
To the remark, that the words copied from the
lectern were used at the end of the Epistle and
Gospel, F. C. H. has added, “but this has no
foundation in truth ;” this very decided assertion
may be correct, but a very little examination into
the matter will probably justify that assumption
in the opinions of many.
The positive uses to which the lecterns were
applied are well understood, and do not require
to be repeated here, but those uses must be borne
in mind.
On the side of this celebrated lectern, beneath
the slant on which the scriptures rested, and con-
sequently before the priest, is beautifully painted
the eagle of St. John, holding in his talons a
scroll on which are the words in legible order:
“In principio erat verbum.”
On the opposite side, and consequently fronting
some persons, are the words painted in Old Eng-
lish characters, black upon a white ground, and
within a red border (which have led to this cor-
respondence) ; but not in a readable form, but
musically arranged.
F. C. H. says they were painted “ not for actual
use.” It must be difficult to reconcile this rea-
soning with the large square notes and the divi-
sions of the words; to make a position like this
tenable, sure some example is required.
In copying this inscription, your readers will
observe, at p. 143., the word gloria is rendered
** glori-a” — this I presume is not questioned ;
why, therefore, was not the exact form adhered
to at p.193.? Sure this would have carried con-
viction home, and removed whatever doubts might
possibly have been entertained that this chant
was intended for the use of persons so placed as
that they could at a convenient distance read both
the words and music. ,
As a “significant motto,” the addition of the
music again obtrudes itself; and is a sufficient
2nd §, VI. 144,, Oor. 2. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
271
refutation, or, at least, it certainly makes some
further examples desirable before the position can
be permanently established.
Of the uniformity of the services at pre-reform-
ation periods, little can be said in furtherance of
this inquiry. They probably varied in every
locality, and it may be questioned whether the
different religious orders did not maintain a dis-
tinct set of forms, and as a reference not dissi-
milar to those now in use in the magnificent
Abbey of the Premonstratensians at Averbode.
Here this vindication might have ended, but,
under the influence of irresistible temptation, the
following must be added : —To be studiously cor-
rect is a necessary obligation, and, for the non-
observance, all incommon must pay the customary
penalty. Even F.C. H., under whose castiga-
tion the careless copyist of the chant now suffers,
may find that his reading “ Patre et Sancto” is
incorrect; the “ et” does not exist, and for “‘ sem-
piterna,” it ought to be read as it actually stands
upon the lectern, “ Sépit’na.” H. D’Aveney.
Your correspondent F. C. H. asserts that the
lines written upon the lectern at Ranworth
church were not sung at the time stated in the
article upon rood-lofts. This assertion is not
satisfactorily established. Your correspondent
rests satisfied with stating, that such is not the
present practice of the Roman Catholic church,
and does not bestow due consideration upon the
grounds on which the coutrary opinion may rest.
He forgets that to refute an error fully, it is ne-
cessary, not only to state the facts which militate
against it, but also to investigate and explain the
manner in which it arose. Without passing an
opinion upon the merits of either view, I desire to
express a hope that this question may yet be
examined upon sounder principles of criticism,
Your correspondent’s corrected reading of the
inscription is open to three objections : —
1st. The correction is unnecessary.
2nd. The correction itself requires to be cor-
rected.
3rd. The last line is inaccurately transcribed.
Firstly. The omission of the word “ patre” was
obviously the result of an inadvertence, Every
reader must have supplied it spontaneously, the
word being required by the metre as well as by
the sense.
Secondly. The insertion of the word “et” is
faulty. It does not occur in the inscription, is
not required by the sense, and destroys the rythm.
Thirdly. Your correspondent’s version of the
last line is not accurately transcribed from the
original : —
: “Tn sépit’na secula,”
and is inconsistent with the metre, the last line
corresponding with the first, and not with the
second and third lines. ‘Lhe word “in” answers
to “glori,” which forms one syllable: the i being
consonantalised, as is sometimes the case in Ho-
race and Virgil. LInNcOENIENSIS.
BROTHER OF SIMON FRASER LORD LOVAT.
(2™ S. v. 335.3 vi. 176. 191.)
The enclosed paragraphs from a Highland news-
paper will probably interest Capo Innup, Mr.
Fraser, and A.S. A., if they have not already
seen them : —
“ A CLAIMANT OF THE BArony or Loyar. — The fol-
lowing paragraph has been going the round of the
southern papers. We are unable to vouch for its authen-
ticity, and merely give it as one of the on dits of the day:
“Tt is said that a descendant of the ancient family of
Fraser of Lovat exists in the direct line, and is likely to
appear shortly as a claimant ef the barony of Loyat in
the peerage of Scotland. This claimant, whose name is
John Fraser, asserts that he can trace his pedigree from
Thomas, the twelfth lord, through his eldest son, Alex~
ander Fraser, who having killed a man in Scotland, took
refuge from justice in Wales, where he lived in obscurity,
and married, leaving Simon, the thirteenth lord, in pos-
session of the family honours. It appears that marriage
and baptismal registers are existing in confirmation of
the facts that Alexander Fraser married, and that he left
a son, whose descendants, if they can make out their case,
would be thus the direct heirs of this ancient barony.” —
Inverness Advertiser, Aug. 24th, 1858.
“Tur Barony or Loyar. — We recently inserted a
paragraph on this subject from a southern paper, and —
without being able to vouch for the truth of the story —
we now copy the following from the Shrewsbury Jour-
nal of Wednesday last : —
“«Tt would appear that on the death of Hugh, the ele-
venth Lord Fraser of Lovat, in 1696, the next in succes-
sion to the title was Thomas Fraser, of Beaufort, but in
consequence of the disputes between the nobility, and the
unsettled state of matters in the Highlands, resulting in
some degree from the Revolution of 1688, Thomas Fraser
never legally established his right to the barony of Lovat,
though he ordinarily was styled by that title. He died
in 1698, two years after his cousin Hugh, the eleventh lord.
The person who claimed the honours upon his death was
his second son, the well-known Simon Lord Lovat. The
person who was really entitled to them was Alexander
Fraser, his eldest son. This young man had unfortu-
nately killed a man in a brawl, and had fled from Scotland
into Wales some time before 1692, and some years before
his father became entitled to the barony. One traditional
account represents that he struck a piper dead who
played a tune insulting to his Jacobite prejudices, and on
that account fled from justice. He remained some time
in Wales, where he married rather late in life, and left
children, both male and female. His sons, instead of
rising, appear to have sunk in social position, and to have
fallen into obscurity and comparative poverty; but their
descendants would be undoubtedly the heirs to the title
of Lovat, and would occupy a position probably unaffected
by the subsequent calamities of their family. In the
non-appearance of Alexander Fraser, the barony and
estates were claimed by his next brother, Simon, and
after long litigation and delay, were awarded to him in
the year 1730. His subsequent treachery, attainder, and
death, are notorious as matters of history. After his exe-
cution the ancient barony of Lovat remained unclaimed
until the present Lord Loyat.in the peerage of the United
272
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 S, VI, 144., Oor. 2, 58,
Kingdom came forward to claim it. At the close of the
session of 1857 it was awarded to him in the absence of
any other claimant. The present claimant, John Fraser,
who declares himself to be a descendant of Alexander
Fraser, was totally unaware of any steps having been
taken in the claim until the decision had been given, but
he has since that time been engaged in taking proper
means to reverse it, and to establish his own rights as the
lineal descendant of Alexander Fraser. His case promises
to offer many points of interest both to the genealogist
and to the legal student.’ ” — Inverness Advertiser, Sept.
14, 1858.
A. S. A. states that the death of Alexander
Fraser was clearly proved in 1699. If he could
give references to the legal documents that prove
it, it would of course do away at once with the
hopes of the claimant referred to. Simon Fraser
was a man of unscrupulous cunning, and would
not have hesitated to represent his brother as
dead if it suited his own purpose. Indeed it is
evident on the face of the statements of facts
given by A. S. A., that the existence of a brother
known to be alive, but not forthcoming, or liable
to be tried for murder if he did appear, would
have been ruinous to the prospects of the Lovat
family.
One other point in A. §. A.’s communication
seems note-worthy. He says ‘‘ Alexander Fraser,
eldest son of Thomas of Beaufort, fought at the
battle of Killiecrankie, 27 July, 1689, and died
shortly afterwards, in his twenty-sixth year, un-
married.” Now what proof is existing of Alex-
ander’s age? In the Memoirs of the Life of Lord
Lovat, professing to be written by himself, it is
stated, in correction of the Memoirs concerning
the Affairs of Scotland written by George Lock-
hart : —
“The author of these memoirs was probably igno-
rant that Lord Lovat was imprisoned for his exertions in
the Royal cause at the age of thirteen years, and at the
very time that his elder brother was the first to join in
the expedition of Lord Viscount Dundee.” — Memoirs of
Lord Lovat, p. 221.
Now what proof is there thatsAlexander was
thirteen years older than his next brother, for
such Simon appears to have been. Is there any
evidence existing either of the date of Alexander’s
birth or of his death ? Whi kOe Oe
JEST AND SONG BOOKS,
(2"7 S. vi. 206.)
A complete answer to the inquiry of M. would
not only be beyond my powers, but would occupy
much more space than could be devoted to it in
your pages. I begin, however, by offering him a
list of a few of the jest books which are at the
moment within my reach ; —
A Banquet of Jests, new and old, 12mo., Lond., 1657.
Bon-ton Jester, 12mo., Lond., n. d.
Cambridge Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1674.
Coffee-House Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1686,
Comes Facundus in Via, by Democritus Secundus,
12mo., Lond., 1658.
Complaisant Companion, or New Jests, &c., 8vo., Lond.
1674.
Complete London Jester, 8vo., Lond., 1764,
Court and City Jester, 8vo., Lond., 1770.
Covent Garden Jester, New Edition, Lond., n. d.
Peter Cunningham’s Jests, or Modern High Life below
Stairs, 12mo., Lond., n. d. :
Delight and Pastime, or Pleasant Diversion for both
Sexes, by G. M., 8vo., Lond., 1697.
Decker’s Jests to make you Merie, 4to., Lond., 1607.
Encyclopedia of Wit, 12mo., Lond, n. d., Several
editions.
England’s Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1693.
England’s Witty and Ingenious Jester, by W. W., 17th
Edition, 12mo., Lond., 1718. ‘
Sir John Fielding’s Jests, or New Fun for the Parlour
and Kitchen, 12mo., Lond., n. d. .
Festival of Wit, or Small Talker, by G. K. Summer, re-
sident at Windsor, 12mo., 17th Edition, Lond., 1800.
Gratix Ludentes, Jests from the Vniversitie, 12mo.,
Lond., 1638.
Good-Fellow’s Calendar, 12mo., Lond., 1826.
Hobson’s Jests, 4to., Lond. Mislaid, and reference mis-
sing.
Ben Jonson’s Jests, 12mo., London., n.d. (New Edi-
tion.
Metts Flowers of Wit, 2 Vols. 12mo., Lond., 1814.
Laugh and be Fat, or the Merry Companion, 12mo.,
Lond. Several editions.
London Jests, 12mo., Lond., 1684.
Joe Miller’s Jests, 8vo. and 12mo., Lond. Many edi-
tions.
New Joe Miller (by Bannantyne), 2 Vols. 12mo., Lond.,
1801.
Drawing-room Joe Miller, square 12mo., Lond., 18—.
Modius Salium, a Collection of such pieces of Humour
as prevailed at Oxford in the time of Anth. & Wood,
Oxon., 12mo., 1751.
The Nut-cracker, by Ferdinando Foot, Esq., 12mo.,
Lond., 1751.
Original Jests, selected from Shakspeare, Garrick, &c.,
12mo., Lond., 1810.
Oxford Jests (by Capt. Hicks), 12mo., Lond., 1684.
The Polite Jester, or Theatre for Wit, 12mo., Lond.,
1796.
Peele’s Merry and Conceited Jests, 4to., Lond., 1627.
Hugh Peters’s Tales and Jests, 4to., Lond. 1660.
Mrs. Pilkington’s Jests, or Cabinet of Wit and Humour,
2nd Edition, 12mo., Lond., 1764.
Pinkethman’s Jests. Mislaid, no reference.
Quin’s Jests, or Facetious Man’s Pocket Companion,
12mo. Lond., 1766.
Royal Jester, or Prince’s Cabinet of Wit, 12mo., Lond.,
1792.
The Scotch Haggis, consisting of Anecdotes, Jests, &c.,
8vo., Edin., 1822.
Scottish Jests (by Chambers), 2nd Edition, 12mo.,
Edin., 1838.
Scogin’s Jests, gathered by Andrew Borde, 4to., Lond.,
n, d.
Scrapeana, or Fugitive Miscellany, 8vo., York, 1792.
Shakspeare’s Jest Book. So called by Mr. Singer in
his elegant reprint of “Tales and Quicke Answeres,”
8vo., Chiswick, 1814.
Tarleton’s Jests, full of delight, wit, and honest mirth,
Ato., Lond., 1638.
Teagueland Jests, or Bogg Witticisms, 12mo., Lond.,
1690.
Threatrical Jests, or Green Room Witticisms, 12mo.,
Lond., n, d
gnd §, VI, 144, Oct. 2. 758. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
273
Treasury of Wit, feap. 8vo., Sunderland, 1788.
Jemmy Twitcher’s Jests, 12mo., Glasgow, 1798.
Versatile Ingenium, the Wittie Companion, 12mo.,
Amst., 1679.
Wits, Fits, and Fancies, 4to., Lond., 1614.
Yorick’s Jests, or Wit’s Common-place Book, 12mo.,
Lond. 1783.
I have, I think, omitted a few, upon which I
cannot immediately lay my hand; but if this list
is of sufficient interest to your readers, I may sup-
ply the deficiency at some future time.
It is obvious that the list might be greatly en-
larged if we were to include the numerous publi-
cations of the same class which have issued from
the various provincial presses. Were a complete
enumeration intended, it would be proper to in-
clude collections of anecdotes ; which, although
not purporting to be facetious, generally convey
some ingenious turn of thought, or happy expres-
sion. We should also mention the many volumes
of epigrams, and other compilations of short
poetical pieces of a humorous character, of which
perhaps the least that is said the better. I have
confined myself to such as are in the English lan-
guage, conceiving your querist’s object to be thus
limited. It need not be remarked, however, that,
without reverting to classical times (when even
the fabulists might be ranked among collectors of
jests), there are many collections in Latin of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries of a highly
grotesque character; nor will your readers re-
quire to be informed, that in all the continental
languages books of a similar class are no less
abundant than in our own.
Of all the collections which I have mentioned,
the Encyclopedia of Wit, Bannantyne’s Modern
Joe Miller, Scrapeana, and Chambers’s Scottish
Jests, appear to contain the largest quantity of
matter. I cannot commend the first two for their
freedom from indecorum. The third is perhaps
as little offensive as most books of the kind; and
the same may be said of the last, which, indeed,
appears to me (speaking deferentially of the popu-
lar compiler) to be rather heavy, and to confirm
“an opinion once pretty generally received that
the Scotch are not very much alive to the effects
of humour. The bulk of the other publications,
particularly those of early date, are, as may be
readily imagined, not such as could with ‘pro-
priety be left open to general perusal. I can ex-
cept only Kett’s Flowers of Wit, and the Polite
Jester.
A detailed examination of the contents of the
several collections would be inadmissible in your
ages, and would ill repay the reader. What I
ave already said is perhaps sufficient to satisfy
M.’s inquiry.
With regard to songs, I have not the same
uantity of material at my disposal, and I there-
ore leave that part of the Query to those whose
musical pursuits have led them to study the sub-
ject. I merely observe that, as far as my own
observation has carried me, collections of songs
are more generally sentimental than comic in their
character ; and that such as are professedly of the
latter class, are usually more fit for the pot-house
than the drawing-room, The following may be
mentioned as among the largest collections of
songs: Aikin’s, Dibdin’s, Ritson’s, Plumptre’s.
These, I believe, are all unobjectionable; but
there are innumerable others, which must be
known to most of your readers, R, S. Q.
GREGORIANS.
(2"2 S. vi. 206.)
“Some, deep Freemasons, join the silent race,
Worthy to fill Pythagoras’s place ;
Some botanists, or florists at the least,
Or issue members of an annual feast,
Nor past the meanest unregarded, one
Rose a Gregorian, one a Gormagon.” *
r Dunciad, Bk. tv. v. 572.
The Gregorians had numerous lodges or chap-
ters. One exercised great influence at Norwich:
it bespoke plays, and the members attended with
all their decorations; at contested elections for
the city they proceeded to the hustings in regular
order, and in full costume. The large room at
the principal inn is decorated with their arms,
Towards the close of their existence, for they are
supposed to be defunct, they were memorable for
their deep potations of Port wine. Sir Jacob Astley
of the day had his portrait painted, wearing the
insignia. The engraving is dedicated to him as
“Grand” of the Gregorians.
Their arms are azure, a fess wavy, between, in
chief, a dove volant; in base, two snakes entwined
(caduceus fashion). Crest, Time, with his hour-
glass and scythe. Supporters, a wivern, and a dove
with the olive branch. Motto, in Hebrew charac-
ters, ‘‘ Shalom,” 7. e. Peace. I have three different
medals or badges of the society, probably belong-
ing to different chapters. One, diameter two
inches, has the arms, supporters, and motto, but
not the crest. The Serpent of Eternity forms a
border. Another, about the same size, has the
crest, but not the serpent. The third has the
arms, supporters, crest, and motto. On the broad
rim is PONTEFRACT, probably the place where thé
chapter existed, and on a band below has been
something, now purposely obliterated, probably
the name of the member to whom the badge be-
longed. On the reverse is a philosopher seated,
pointing with one hand to the sun, which occupies
the whole field, and with the other to a scroll ly-
ing on a globe, and explaining something to three
youths who stand before him. Behind him is a
* A sort of lay brothers, two of the innumerable slips
from the roots of the Freemasons, :
274
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(208 8, VI. 144, Ocr. 2.758.
pyramid. On the rim of the medal above are some
signs of the zodiac, and below the word Fuimus.
T have also a large state sword; the boss of the
handle has on each side the Serpent of Eternity.
On the handle, two figures of Time like the crest.
The guard is composed of two serpents or wingless
dragons. The sheath is of velvet, richly decorated
with embossed gilt bands, whereon appears the
hour-glass. On one side is the arms of the society,
on the other the following inscription : ‘* William
Smith, First Vice-Grand of Cheap Side Chapter,
1736.”
I have endeavoured in vain to acquire more in-
formation respecting the Gregorians, and shall be
obliged to any one who can and will assist me.
Epw. Hawkins.
MOWBRAY FAMILY,
(2" §, vi. 89.)
I beg to offer the following answers to the in-
quiries of T. Norra. The first question may be
stated thus : — ;
1. Was Geoffrey de Wirce (whose estates fell
into the hands of Nigel de Albini) the same per-
son as Geoffrey, Bishop of Coutances ?
Apparently not. The estates of Geoffrey, Bishop
of Coutances devolved upon his nephew, Robert de
Mowbray, and thus formed part of the estates for-
feited by him, and afterwards granted to Nigel de
Albini. The lands of Geoffrey de Wirce are
spoken of by Dugdale as something that came into
his hands “ besides all this;” and on referring to
Domesday Book, it will be seen that Goisfridus
Episcopus Constantiencis, and Goisfridus de Wirce
figure there as two separate and distinct person-
ages.
2. If Geoffrey de Wirce was not the Bishop of
Coutances, who was he?
The only clue I can give respecting the family
of Wirce is that in Stapleton’s Rotuli Scaccurii
Normannie, vol. ii. p. xxxii. k., I find that some-
where between the years 1067 and 1080, one.John
dela Wirce granted the church of St. Corneille to
the Abbey of St. Vincent le Mans.
3. On the death of William de Mowbray in
1222, did his son Nigel survive him ?
Nicolas, in his very accurate synopsis, after
William gives “ Nigel de Mowbray, s. and h. ob.
7228, s. p.”
If there was any doubt as to Nigel's having sur-
vived his father, the point would, I conceive, be
settled by the first authority referred to by Dug-
dale, Rot. Fin. 8 Hen. III. a.p. 1224, Wemor. 8.
“ Ebor, Rex Vicecomiti Eboraci salutem. Scias quod
Nigellus de Mobray finem fecit nobiscum per quingentas
libras pro relevio suo, et pro habenda seisina omnium ter-
rarum et tenementorum unde Wills. de Moubray pater
suus (cujus heres ipse est) saisitus fuit die quo obiit, et
qux ipsum Nigellum heriditario contingunt.”’ &¢. — Ro-
tuli Finium, yol. i. p. 118.
After so distinct an authority Iam at a loss
to account for the statements attributed to Mr.
Courthope, and Glover, Somerset Herald.
MELETEs,
PHOTOGRAPHIC NOTES.
Stereoscopes.— No branch of Photography has, we
think, made so much progress as that connected with
Stereoscopic Pictures. No branch certainly has contri-
buted so largely to educational purposes: and we believe
that the art is destined to further advances and increased
usefulness. There is now scarcely a spot of historical
interest —a monument which the antiquary delights to
contemplate, which may not now be found so success-
fully copied for the Stereoscope, that, after looking at
it attentively for a few seconds, one feels a doubt whether
the object itself is not that which meets the eye, instead
of its picture in little.
Thanks to Mr. Piazzi Smythe we are spared the
trouble of mounting the Peak of Teneriffe; it is now be-
fore us in all its majesty —its natural features, geological
and botanical, are now familiar as household words to
hundreds who never quitted the shores of England.
Thanks to the skill of Mr. Frith and the energy of
Messrs. Negretti & Zamba, the most home-keeping of us
all may study the wonders of the Pyramids, the Nile,
Karnak, Thebes, and all the wonders and glories of Egypt,
in one hundred beautiful stereoscopic views; and what is
of yet higher interest, we owe to the same parties a
second hundred views in the Holy Land, extending from
Jerusalem to Mount Lebanon, Damascus, and Baalbec,
combining every object cf historical and biblical interest
in those localities. ;
If we would study objects nearer home, the London
Stereoscope Company has secured for us views of our
lakes, our mountains, our venerable abbeys, and our an-
cient castles. Have we visited Ireland, Scotland, and
Wales, and would we keep in our memories vivid im-
pressions of their beautiful scenery, the London Stereo-
scope Company have them ready to our hands.
In short, the whole world and “all that it inhabit” are
stereographed for educational purposes, and a most plea-
sant course of education it is.
To Mr. Lovell Reeve, to whom we owe the publication
of Professor Smythe’s Teneriffe, and the first introduction
of Stereographs into books, — which, with the book-
stereoscope, is a great step in the right direction— we
are now indebted for a Monthly Journal, The Stereo-
scopic Magazine —a periodical of peculiar interest, and
which we should think must command a great sale
among the admirers of the Art to which it is especially
dedicated.
Speaking of Photographic Illustrations naturally brings
us to Mr. Fox Talbot’s new process, by means of which,
as we learn from the Photographic News, common paper
photographs can be transferred to plates of steel, copper,
or zinc, and impressions printed off afterwards with the
usual printer’s ink .... The plates engraved by this
mode are said to be beautiful in themselves as photo-
graphs, and to bear strong microscopic inspection, the
most minute detail being given with astonishing fidelity.
. . . . The specimens which Mr. Talbot has already pro-
duced are free from many of the imperfections which were
so evident in former attempts, and the manner in which
the half-tones are given is really wonderful; the speci-
mens are of various subjects, showing the perfection
which can be obtained in any branch of pictures, Even
in these copies the detail is so fine that when a powerful
microscopic power is brought to bear on them, we are en-
2nd §, VIL. 144, Ocr. 2. 58.1
NOTES AND QUERIES. 275
abled to trace the names in the shops in the distance, and
easily read the play-bills in the foreground, and this in a
picture only a few inches square, while the minuteness in }
architectural subjects is most remarkable. In a view of
Paris there is all that can be desired in half-tones, and the
perspective is almost as good as in a photograph.
Before concluding these Notes, we would call attention
to two new books for the use of Photographers, The first
is a little volume by Mr. Otte, Landscape Photography, in
which the author’s object is “to enable an amateur at
once to commence the practice of the art.” Although
explaining many processes, Mr. Otte wisely, as we think,
prefers the Calotype for general purposes. ‘The second is
a work of far higher character and importance. It is 4
Dictionary of Photography, by Thomas Sutton, B. A.,
Editor of Photographic Notes. The Chemical Articles of
A, B, C, by John Worden, Illustrated with Diagrams.
The work is not so much a book to be substituted for any
partieular Handbook as a supplement to it. The author’s
object has been to place in the hand of the practical pho-
tographer a useful book, which will assist him in his en-
deavour to comprehend the optical and chemical principles
“of his art, and save him the trouble of referring to the
numerous bulky and costly works which the author him-
self has been obliged to consult. This object has been
kept steadily in view, and there is consequently little
doubt that The Dictionary of Photography will soon be
found indispensable in the glass-room of every student of
the art.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Wake Family (2™ S. vi. 232.) —It may not
be out of place if I were to enumerate the names
of the family within my reach, and I now do so
from Blomefield’s Norfolk, through the medium
of my MS. Index Nominun, viz. : —
Vol. i. p. 278. The Rey. Mr. Wake is mentioned, and
his son Mr. William Wake in the Drury pedigree.
Same vol. p. 308. The arms of Wake, “or, two bars
gul. in chief 3 torteaux.”
Same vol. p. 341. Thomas Lord Wake, and Margaret
his sister.
Vol. ii. p. 278. Sir Baldwin Wake, and also Thomas
Lord Wake, and Blanch his wife. Also in a note at the
foot of this last-named page, Thomas Lord Wake is said
to have died in 1348. He is described as of Lydell, A
reference to a large account of the Wakes is mentioned in
the same note (from Dugdale’s Baronage, vol. i. p. 541.).
Vol. ii. p. 279. Thomas Lord Wake and Margaret his
wile are here again named.
Vol. iii. p. 126. John Wake is named as sheriff of Nor-
wich, 1411, a
Vol. iv. p. 44. Mrs. Hannah Wake, buried in Norwich
cathedral. Died March 8th, 1742, et. 84.
Vol. v. p. 477. Baldwin Wake is here again named.
Vol. vi. p. 443. Thomas Wake, named as vicar of Bux-
ton in Norfolk, 1508, which he resigned in 1513.
Vol. vii. p. 62. William Wake, as also Richard Wake
and Catherine his wife, are named.
Vol. viii. p. 351. Alan Wake was rector of Babingley,
co. Norfolk, in 1861. In the Hovell Pedigree attached to
this yol., William Wake, D.D., Archbishop of Canterbury
appears, the husband of E-theldreda Hovell.
ol. ix. p. 227, Thomas Wake is here named.
Vol. x. p. 396. Agnes, wife of John Wake also named.
Vol. xi. p. 85. Thomas Wake, vicar of Witton, co. Nor-
folk, 1526.
Same yol. p. 148. William Wake, rector of Ashby in
Norfolk, on the presentation of the Archbishop of Canter-
bury (probably his father).
These are the extracts of the Wake family to
which I can refer; but on reference to Dugdale,
and also a History of the Wake Family, doubtless
your correspondent can probably learn what he
desires. A copy of the History of the Wake
Family was some time since with Mr. J. R. Smith of
Soho Square, but I believe he has sold it.
Joun Nurse Cuapwick.
King’s Lynn.
The inquiry respecting this family reminds me
of the curious coincidence of the name being
blended with that of a celebrated Saxon chieftain,
Hereward de Brun, very probably connected with
the Wakes, in the person of Herwald Wake, ma-
gistrate of Arrah during the sepoy insurrection in
India in 1857, and whose gallant defence of that
place against the whole force of Kooer Singh
elicited the warm approbation of government.
Mr. Wake is, I am told, a native of Northampton;
perhaps some correspondent from that place may
be able to tell me something more about this gen-
tleman, his family, &c., and thereby throw some
light upon the history of the now, I believe, very
nearly extinct family of the Wakes of Lincolnshire.
Pisnexy THompson.
Earliest Stone Church in Ireland (2"¢ §. vi.
233.) —Although unable to supply a positive
answer to this inquiry, I can give ABHBA some in-
formation respecting our earliest stone churches
in this country, collected chiefly from Dr. Reeves’
valuable work on the Ecclesiastical Antiquities of
Down, Connor, and Dromore, which will doubtless
be interesting to him.
The Four Masters (a.p. 935) style the church
then existing at Kilclief (diocese and county of
Down) a duleek, which term ‘signifies “a stone
church.” Their words are —
“ Vastatio Cillcletensis per filium Barithi, et combustio
ecclesie lapidee, et captivi plurimi rapti inde.”
In a poem written previously to the ninth cen-
tury mention is made of the “great church at
Dunlethglass” (now Downpatrick). Of what ma-
terial this structure was at that.early period is
uncertain; but that a church of stone existed here
before 1015 is evident from the Annals of the Four
Masters, who have the following entry at that
year : —
“Dunum combustum totum cum sud Ecclesia lapided, et
cum suo campanile, fulmine.” — Rer. Hib, S.S. vol. iii.
p. 559.
The campanile here spoken of was the Round
Tower, a portion of which, about sixty feet high,
stood at the distance of forty feet from the church
till about half a century ago, when it was totally
overthrown.
The Four Masters, A.p. 1065, relate the mur-
der of O'Mahony in the church of Bangor, co.
276
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2nd S, VI. 144,, Ger. 2, °58.
Down, which they term a daimhliag, or stone
church. This account, however, does not coincide
with that given by St. Bernard in his life of Ma-
lachy, who, speaking of what occurred about a.p.
1145, says:
* Visum est Malachi debere construi in Benchor, ora-
torium Japideum, instar illorum qui in aliis regionibus ex-
tructa conspexerat. Et cum ccepisset jacere fundamenta,
indigene quidam mirati sunt, quod in terra illd necdum
ejusmodi edificia invenirentur.” — Bernardi Vit. 8. Mula-
chia, cap. ix.
The above extracts prove that stone churches
existed in Ireland at the beginning of the tenth
century. They were probably then far from com-
mon, When they were first introduced we have
no certain information. ‘The earliest churches
were of wood, for Jocelin, speaking of Palladius’
mission, says : “Tres ecclesiz de robore exstructas
fundavit” (cap. xxv.) Axrrep T. Lze.
Teston and Tester (2°° 8. vi. 85. 199.) — The
value of this coin—named at various times ¢eston,
tester, testern, and testrii—varied at different
periods. In Henry VIII.’s time it was worth a
shilling. Stowe informs us that on the 9th of
July, 1551, it was reduced to nine-pence, and on
the 17th of August following to siz-pence. He
afterwards, under the year 1559, cites a pro-
clamation for reducing it to four-pence halfpenny ;
and it probably fell still lower. In the reign of
Elizabeth the coin improved, and rose to the
value of siz-pence. It remained at this value,
and hence a ¢ester became another name for “a
sixpenny bit.” I refer, for more particular in-
formation, to Douce’s Illustrations of Shakspeare,
i. 35. Epwarp FF, Rimpactr.
The Red Flag the Signal of Invasion (2° §. vi.
246.) — During the period of apprehension of an
invasion by the French every parish church in
Suffolk, without regard to its position as a sea-
mark, was furnished with a red flag. The church
of the parish in which I then lived, is situated
upon comparatively low ground, and is visible from
no great distance, — yet it had its flag and flag-
staff. The object was to communicate rapidly in
all directions the intelligence of invasion. On
more than one oceasion a false alarm was given
and rapidly spread, with the intelligence that
“the bloody flag was hoisted.” No doubt other
correspondents will be able to inform you that the
red flag for’ this purpose was used throughout the
whole of England. AO;
Patrick Family (2™ §. vi. 110.) — A pedigree
of the family of which Dr. Patrick, Bishop of Ely,
was a member, commencing with the bishop's
grandfather, was obligingly shown to me a few
years ago by Mr. Collen of the Heralds’ College,
who stated that it appeared to have been compiled
by Dale, Richmond Herald, and was amongst the
latter’s private MSS. C. J.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs (24S. vi.
173.) —Perhaps G. N. or D. S. would oblige me
by seeing whether their editions are the same as
mine, or by elucidating some of the difficulties. I
will first notice the misprints, and then the diffi-
culties : —
Reuben, p. 2. 1. 7. (from the bottom), smelling
is put for “ seeing.”
Gad, p. 6. The Testament of Aser, when it
ought to be “ Gad.”
Aser, p. 6. The Testament of Joseph, for “ Aser.”
Joseph, p. 11. The Testament of Aser, for
“ Joseph.”
Joseph, p. 12. 1. 9. Enuchs for “ Eunuchs.”
The meaning of — Jacob, p.1. 1. 2. (from the bot-
tom) : “And instituted a birthday for his devilish
purpose.”
Reuben, p, 6.1. 8.; “By offering him slauber
sauces.”
Judab, p. 7. 1.5.: “And they gave us 200
quarters of corn, and 500 bates of oyl.”
Issachar, p. 6. 1. 4. (from the bottom): “I have
not eaten my meat alone, nor removed the bounds
and buttles of land.”
Joseph, p. 13. 1.6.: “She would fain have
syped me in desire of sin.”
Joseph, p. 14. 1. 15.: “Saying, although they
ask two Basences of Gold.”
N.B. My edition is not paginated. I am afraid
Iam trespassing on space, else I have a few ex-
tracts, which are certainly curious, and which I
shall be able to send up for another number.
Fuimus Ruesy.
Persecution of Polish Nuns (24 §. vi. 157.
259.)—I believe that the commonly received ac-
count of the persecution of the nuns of Minsk by
the Russian authorities is strictly true. At the
time when the crime was first made public, a
circumstantial narrative was subliahel in the
English newspapers, and this was in due time
contradicted by the Russian government. Few
persons, however, believed that there was any
truth in the official statement.
The Rev. Henry Edward Manning, D.D., in his
Pictures of Christian Heroism, 12mo., 1855, pub-
lished by Burns and Lambert, gives a full account
of the wrongs inflicted on these nuns. Itis hardly
possible that he should have done so without
having satisfied himself of the truth of the abbess’s
depositions. WP ae E.
Sir Humphry Davy, a Poet (2° S, vi. 232.) —
The title of the book about which Mr. James
Exmes inquires is The Annual Anthology, Bristol,
1799-1800, 2 vols. 12mo. ‘These are all that were
published. Jt is a collection of poems by Cole-
ridge, Southey, Lamb, Charles Lloyd, Mrs. Opie,
Humphry Davy, Dr. Beddoes, and others ; all of
which, with one exception, were “‘ transmitted to
the editor by their respective authors.” The
-Qad §, VI. 144., Oct. 2. 758.)
“ Ode to St. Michael’s Mount,” by H. Davy, is in
the first volume. It is composed of twelve verses,
of six lines each. At the end of the same volume
is an “Extract from an unfinished poem on
Mount’s Bay, by Humphry Davy.” This piece is
in blank verse, and consists of 106 lines. The
Anthology is now scarce, but not of much value.
If your correspondent cannot readily procure a
copy of it, I would gladly transcribe the “ Ode”
for him; or if he would accept of the loan of the
volume containing both Sir Humphry’s poems, it
is at his service. W. Guorer.
Bristol.
Sebastianus Franck (2°4 §. vi. 232.) — A good
account of this writer will be found in Zedler
(Francke), and in Bayle (Francus). Gesner
(under Sebastianus) gives a list of his works : —
“Sebastianus Francus Werdensis Chronica; Pa-
radoxa Theologica; Arcam Auream; Librum sig-
natum Septem Sigillis, ete. ; scripsit Germanice.”
Other works are mentioned, all in German. S.
Franck was an Anabaptist of the sixteenth cen-
tury, and is described as a fanatic and heretic.
His heresies, however, appear to have been rather
crotchety than systematic. They were opposed
by Luther and Melancthon. Whether he was a
Dutchman or a German is undecided. Many of
his works are in the library of the British Mu-
seum; but they do not appear to have been
thought worthy of a translation, except perhaps
in one or two instances into Dutch.
There was another Sebastian Francke, who
flourished in the seventeenth century. He was a
Lutheran preacher, and excelled in music.
Tuomas Boys.
Some account of this man will be found in
Bayle’s Dictionary, fol. edit., 1786, at vol. iii. fol.
99. 9 Deb:
Ihave before me an interleaved copy of Des-
camp's Vie des Peintres Flamands, Allemands et
Holiandois, with MS. notes, which appear to have
been written in 1779 by M. Francois Mols, a
native of Antwerp, kindly lent to me by his
Excellency Mons. Van de Weyer, the Belgian
Minister, in which there is a short notice of a
Sebastian Frank, who is stated to have been
born about 1573. M. Mols adds that Sebastian,
who was a painter of battles, spelt his name
Vranckx ; and that he was of quite another fa-
mily to the Franken (improperly written Frank),
with whom biographers have confounded him,
Van Mander falls into this mistake; but later
authors have no excuse for doing so, because
Van Dyck painted the portrait of Sebastian
Franken the younger, which was engraved by
Hondius. May not the Sebastianus Frank of
FP. E. K. have been an ancestor? Perhaps his
andfather? Consult Pilkington’s Dictionary of
‘ainters. W.N.S.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
277
Heaton Royds (2° S. vi. 232.) —J. will find, in
T. Langdale’s Topographical Dictionary of York-
shire, 2nd edit., at p. 310., as follows : —
“ Heaton Royds, hamlet, in the township of Heaton
and parish of Bradford, 24 miles from Bradford.”
A Constant REApDER.
Warrington.
This name is applied to a house and estate
situated on rather high ground, about 2} miles
from the town of Bradford, in the township of
Heaton. The house has been erected in the
seventeenth century, but is much decayed, and
has been altered from the residence of one of the
gentry of the parish ; it is now divided into several
small tenements. The estate still continues in the
family of Dixon, whose ancestors resided there.
A pedigree may be found in Whitaker’s Loidis et
Elmete. F. Haitstong,
Horton Hall.
This place is situated in the township of Heaton,
in the parish of Bradford. He will find it men-
tioned in Kelly’s Post Office Directory for York-
shire. C. Harpine.
Bishop Brownrig (2°78. vi. 208.) —I have a
short interesting memoir of Bishop Brownrig in a
book entitled Memoires of the Lives and Actions,
Sufferings and Deaths, of those Noble, Reverend,
and Excellent Personages that suffered from 1637
to 1660, by David Lloyd, A.M., sometime of Oriel
Coll. in Oxon. In this same work I have met
with “O devyey madw MaXnoeT at,” quoted as a
Greek proverb. This may interest the inquirers
after the origin of the passage in the Pleasant
Satyre on Poesie, and the Hudibras of te 7
See Baxter’s commendation of him (Of National
Churches, 14. § 35.) ; Prynne’s Canterburie’s Doome,
pp- 192, 193.; Stillingfleet’s Life, p. 15.; Lloyd's
Memoires, pp. 129. 458. 460.; Hacket’s Life of
Williams, vol, ii. p. 32.; Baker’s MSS. vol. xvi.
pp. 299, 300., vol. xxxvi. p. 100. In 1617 he was
in trouble for questioning the doctrine of Divine
right (Heywood's Cambridge Transactions during
the Puritan Period, vol. ii. pp. 292-294.). Brown-
rig was chaplain to Bp. Morton (Morton's Life,
York, 1669, p. 77.).
J. E. B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Jewish Tradition respecting the Sea Serpent (2
S. iii. 149. 336.) — The following passage from
Die Zoologie des Talmuds, by Dr. Lewysohn, gives
some idea of the opinions of the Jews on this
subject. We see something in this akin both to
classic and Scandinavian mythology : —
“The Leviathan is usually regarded either as a twisted
serpent, or as a flying rapidly moving serpent, or, lastly,
as acrocodile. ‘The ‘lalmud, however, makes of it a fabu-
lous sea monster. ‘The female lies in a circle round the
278
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2n4 S. VI. 144., Ocr. 2. 58,
earth like a girdle. But since there was reason to fear
that its offspring might destroy the world, God killed the
female, and mutilated the male. The flesh of the female
is salted, and preserved for the banquet which will be
prepared for the pious at the last day. The angel Ga-
briel will one day put the male to death, and a tent will
be made of its skin for the use of the holy at the banquet
in question.” P
This opinion is alluded in 2 Esdras, vi. 52. —
“But unto Leviathan thou gavest the seventh part,
namely, the moist; and hast kept him to be devoured of
whom thou wilt and when.”
The Plain Commentary on Ps. Ixxiv.15., “ Thou
smotest the heads of Leviathan in pieces, and
gavest him to be meat for the people in the wil-
derness,” says :
“He smote down and crushed Pharaoh, as a hunter
smites down the ravening érocodile: and the dead bodies
of the Egyptians, once so strong and proud, were cast
upon the sea-shore for a prey to the wild beasts that peo-
pled the wilderness of Arabia.”
Adding, however, a note referring to the tradition
of the Talmud that the Leviathan was to form a
banquet for the elect at the last day.
Witr1aM Fraser, B.C.L.
Alton Vicarage, Staffordshire.
Salutation and Cat” (2° §. vi. 238.) — The
suggestions of your various correspondents are
remarkable for their ingenuity; but probably it
must be left, after all, for each reader to adopt
the explanation which to himself appears most
satisfactory. That the “ Salutation” originally
conveyed a religious allusion there can be no
reason to doubt; though I remember seeing, many
years ago, in Perth, a sign over the door of the
inn so called in that city, which represented two
men; one of whom greeted the other in very
friendly fashion, and to which was attached this
lezend: ‘You're welcome to the City.” No
doubt the strong anti-romanist feelings of our
northern fellow-subjects (or the better motive of
a profound reverence for Holy Writ), occasioned
this departure from the original meaning of the
sign. ‘There seems to be no greater facility for
explaining the fanciful addition of the “ Cat,” than
exists for illustrating other ridiculous signs ; such
as the “ Pig and Whistle,” the “ Goat and Boots,”
the “ Bull and Pump,” &c. Mr. Boys’s idea is a
very reasonable one, but hardly more so than the
possible desire of a landlord to do honour to the
beauties of a favourite mouser. §. H. M. is not
without arguments in his favour, there being ac-
tually a “* Madonna del Gatto,” by Baroccio, which
seems to have escaped his recollection. Query,
however, can anyone refer to a known picture of
the “Salutation,” in which a cat is introduced ?
R. 8. Q.
Pillory (2°° S, vi. 245.) —I think that I saw
one not much more than twenty years ago at
Coleshill in Warwickshire. Nar
Lynch Law (24 8. vi. 247.) —I am inclined to
think that to Lynch, Lynching, Lynch law, and
all the combinations of the verb to Lynch, are not
the coinage of our American cousins, but that they
were taken over the Atlantic by some of the
earliest settlers from England in the American
colonies. I well remember an English lady in
Lincolnshire who used the word linge as signi-
fying to beat, about fifty years ago; and she told
me she had heard it used by a magistrate of that
county about fifty years before that time, when
he was hearing an accusation against a prisoner
before him. The worthy magistrate was so in-
censed by the charge made against the prisoner,
that, without hearing his defence, he exclaimed,
“Give me a stick, and I'll linge him myself!”
Thus linging, in Lincolnshire, a hundred years
ago was very nearly what Lynching is in the
United States at the present moment, —a taking
of the law into your own hands. A sort of thong
used by shoemakers in the time of Beaumont and
Fletcher was called a lingel. (See Nares’s Glos-
sary.) And as a strap was a very ready instru-
ment of punishment, it is probable that a lingel
was frequently used for that purpose, and the
phrase to linge, might be as common as to strap is
at this time. To linge would be in use in daily
parlance when the first colonists left England
(great many of them from Lincolnshire), and
linge law, now called Lynch law, might be intro-
duced as one of the rough necessities of the
settlement. This would be only one out of some
hundreds of words which are now called Ame-
ricanisms ; which are, in-reality, good old English
words, used generally in England two hundred
years ago, and which have now become antiquated
and obsolete here, although retained in America.
Pisury Tompson.
A Commoner’s Private Chapel (24 S. vi. 233.)
— The answer to this question is wrong in stating
it to be doubtful whether the sacraments can be
administered in such places of worship without the
sanction of the local didcesan. I assume by local
diocesan the bishop of the diocese is meant, but
he has no power alone to permit the sacraments to
be administered in such places of worship. ‘The
consent of the incumbent is necessary, and conse-
cration, or the bishop’s licence, is also oa
wee
Casts of Seals (2°24. vi. 147.)—In reply to
Axiquis, respecting the ancient seals, I believe
that, with one exception, they can be obtained
from Mr. Robert Ready, 18. High Street, Lowe-
stoft. Jno. Pracock.
“ Thoughts in Rhyme by an East Anglian” (2°
S. iv. 331.) — This volume was, I believe, the pro-
| duction of Charles Feist, author of a volume of
| Poems published in 18138, and other works.
R. Ineuis,
and §, VI. 144, Ocr. 2. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
279
Ghost Story (2°4 S. v. passim.) — The following,
evidently a true relation of a dream which had
presented itself to the narrator with the force of
reality, is entered in the parish register of Gately,
Norfolk. The simple credulity of the worthy
vicar, which led him to insert a story wholly un-
connected with his parish, for the edification of
those who would have occasion to refer to those an-
nals of mortality, is not the least amusing part of it.
“Dec. 12th, 1706.
“J, Robt. Withers, M.A., Vicar of Gately, do insert
here a story which I had from undoubted hands — for I
ahd a the moral certainty of the truth of it imaginable.
is thus: —
“Mr. Grove went to see Mr. Shaw on the second of |
£ ‘As they sat talking in the evening,’ says Mr. |
Shaw, ‘on the 21st of the last month as I was smoking |
Aug. last.
a pipe and reading in my study between eleven and
twelve at night, in comes Mr. Naylor (formerly Fellow of
St. John’s College in Camb., but has been dead this four
years). When I saw him I was not much affrighted; I
asked him to sit down, w" accordingly he did for about
two hours, and we talked tog.
with him.’ ‘ Very well,’ says he.
acquaintance with him?’ ‘No’ (at which I was much
concerned); ‘but Mr. Orchard will be with me shortly,
and yourself not long after.’ ‘As he was going away, I
asked him if he would not stay a little longer, but he re-
fused. I asked him if he would call again.’ ‘No; he
had but three days’ leave of absence, and,he had other
business.’
“Mr. Orchard dy’d soon after; Mr. Shaw is now dead. |
He was formerly Fellow of St. John’s, an ingenious, good |
I knew him (Shaw), but at his death he had acol- |
lege living in Oxfordshire, where he saw the appari- |
man,
tion.”
GAS C:
Degrees of LL.D., &c. (2° §. vi. 233.) —I beg
to refer your correspondent to a letter of my own |
in Gent. Mag. for May, 1836, p. 498. Also to
the Law Review, vol. i. pp. 146. 345. n., and “ N.
& Q.,” 1* S. iv. 191. 242. LL.D.
Sir John Acton (2°4 S. vi. 229.) —I wish to cor-
rect some inaccuracies in an anecdote relating to
the Court of Naples in a recent number. As to
the anecdote itself, I know not how far it may be
true; though I believe it to be not a bad description |
of the said court at the time referred to. I would,
however, beg to remark that the person referred
to as Sir Joseph Acton, was Sir John; that his
father was an Englishman, and his mother a
Frenchwoman (thus having nothing Irish about
him) ; that he was father, not brother, to Cardinal
Acton; and that he died, not in 1808, but in
1811. kh. 7.
Winchester : Bicétre (2" S. vi. 167.) —
“ Ce chateau, bati au xiii* siécle, sur l’emplacement de
La Grange aux Queux, par Jean, évéque de Winchester,
dont le nom altéré dans le langage parisien devint celui
de Vicestre ou Bicestre,”..... ete. Cf. M. Fournier’s
Variétés Historiques et Litléraires, vol. vii. pp. 271, 272.,
in Jannet’s Biblioth. Elzévir. Cf. also Régnier’s works
(Bibl. Lizévir.), p. 123.
Gustave Masson.
I asked him how it fared |
‘Were any of our old |
“P. M.A. C.F (2° 8. i. 49. 110, 206. 247.)
| —A friend of mine suggested to me that this ana-
gram must surely be a syllabic formation of ini-
tials from ‘“ PortsMouth And ChifFinch.” And
this suits the circumstances, though not to the
letter: the Duchess of Portsmouth moved Ba-
rillon to speak to the‘Duke of York, and Chiffinch
smuggled the priest into the king’s bedroom.
The quotation of F. C. H. (p. 247.), taken as it
is from Huddleston’s Memoirs, almost settles the
point. There is but one question upon it. If
Huddleston’s biographer took his information
from the broadside which contains the initials,
then perhaps he is but a guesser like ourselves.
Who was he? and when did he live? Did the
writer of the broadside see the ambiguity, and
use it intentionally ? A. Dr Morean.
The Mass termed a “ Song” (2"4 §. vi. 214.) —
Mr. Boys says: “ We still speak of singing mass,
and to the service of the mass the term ‘song’
was particularly applied.”. As Mr. Boys puts
forth this assertion in such a confident manner,
may I ask him to be so good as to supply one from
the several authorities which I presume he must
| have for assuring us that the term was so particu-
larly applied? True it is we speak of singing mass,
but much oftener of saying mass: the fact is, for
one mass that is sung, there are thousands said
daily throughout the Church. D. Rock.
Rev. Mr. Wilson (2° §. vi. 233.)—See Hey-
lin’s Life of Laud, p.290.; Prynne’s Canterburie’s
Doome, Index, s. v., and especially pp. 149. 504-
506.; Sir I. Brydges’ Restituta, vol. iii. p. 53.
J. E. B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
“ Tt is not worth an old Song!” (274 §. vi. 148.)
—J.Y. asks what could have given rise to this
expression of contempt for any valueless article ?
and adds that ‘it seems peculiar to the English,
for the Scotch, Irish, and Welsh have a great es-
teem for old songs.’ I am persuaded that the
proverb originated in England from the excessive
| abundance of old songs, and because, when new,
they were only sold for a penny. If we could
| club together all the songs that were printed in
Scotland, Ireland, and Wales, before the last cen-
tury, there is great reason to doubt whether they
would equal a thousandth part of those published
in England within the same period.
Wm. Cuarre.t.
Topographical Desideratum (24 8. vi. 204.) —
Permit me to remark that there was published in
1796 a work of the most essential importance in
the elucidation of “Scottish History,” which I
think may supply a part of what your correspon-
dent has been pleased to suggest. It is entitled :
“ Geographical Illustrations of Scottish History, con-
taining the Names of Places mentioned in Chronicles,
Histories, Records, &c. ; with Corrections of the corrupted
280
NOTES AND QUERIES.
-
[294 8, VI. 144, Oor. 2, °58,
Names, and Explanations of the difficult and disputed
Points in the Historical Geography of Scotland ; together
with a compendious Chronology of the Battles to the
year 1603; collected from the best Authorities, Historical
and Geographical, by David Macpherson, Editor of
Wyntown’s Cronyhil of Scotland, 4to., with an Historical
Map of Scotland, coloured.”
AW emse
Casa Bianca (2° §. iii. 248. 414, 456.) — Ali-
son, as already shown in “N. & Q,,” gives a
circumstantial account of the death of this young
French sailor, whose conduct in the battle of the
Nile, when the L’Orient was in flames, was as
valiant as filial. Alison’s History may be better
to rely on than the Percy Anecdotes ; but a dis-
patch, written on the instant, by one cognizant
of the grave incidents it narrates, is more to be
depended on than either. Garnished with the
elegance of rhetoric, wearing more the appearance
of romance than fact, history may, without dis-
paragement, give place to the unvarnished sim-
plicity of an authoritative document aiming only
at severe truthfulness. The following brief trans-
lated extract from Rear-Admiral Blanquet’s ac-
count of the battle, contains all that was officially
reported at the time of the conduct of the heroic
boy in that memorable sea-fight : —
“Commodore Casabianca and his son, only ten years
old, who during the action gave proofs of bravery and
intelligence far above his age, were not so fortunate.
They were in the water, upon the wreck of L’Orient’s
mast (not being able to swim) seeking each other, until
three-quarters past 10, when the ship blew up, and put
an end to their hopes and fears.”
Your correspondent T. F. B. may find the ex-
tract of service to him; but, if he be indisposed
to accept it at second-sight, he will see Blanquet’s
account of the battle, in extenso, in the Nelson
Dispatches, by Sir Harris Nicolas, vol. iii. pp.
67—71. M.S. kh.
Brompton,
Hoax and Hocus pocus (2° §. vi. 69. 117. 179.)
— The term hoax does not, I believe, date farther
back than the first quarter of the present century.
Hocus, from which it comes, is certainly from
hocus pocus, 2 name formerly used for a conjuror.
Hence the title of an old pamphlet : The Anatomie
of Legerdemain, by Hocus Pocus Junior, London,
1634, 4to. Has hocus pocus any real meaning ?
or is it a corruption of “ hoc est corpus” ? which,
when gabbled by the illiterate Romish priests,
sounds very much like it ?
The following quaint and far-fetched explana-
tion of the term is given in A New English Dic-
tionary, showing the Etymological Derivation of
the English Tongue: London, printed for Timothy
Childe, 1691 :—
“Hocus Pocus, a conjurer, or jugler; perhaps from
the Fr. G. Hocher, to shake, and Pocher, to poke, or
thrust forward with the finger: for all the art in Leger de
main lies in this, viz. in shaking their little balls in
boxes, or the like; and so quickly, with dexterity of
hand, snatching away what was thereunder before, and
leaving oftentimes somewhat else in its room, with which
they beguile the spectators.”
Epwarp F, Rimpavtt.
Pliscellanenug.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose. ’
Hammonp’s Porrican Works.
Srr Watrter Scorr’s Memorrs. 10 Vols. 2nd Edition. 1839.
Wanted by Henningham and Hollis, 5. Mount Street, Grosvenor
Square.
Dr. Zoucn’s Works, by Wrangham. 2 Vols. York. 1820.
Forter’s Worrairs or Enciuanp. London. 1811.
Wanted by C. J. D. Ingledew, Esq., Northallerton.
Tae Question or THE Precrpency or THE Prrers or IRELAND 1N
ENoianp rarriy Sratrep. [By John Perceval, Earl of Egmont.) 8vo.
Dublin. 1739.
Hisrorre pss Revonvurions D’Ecossr er D’Irnannoe. 12mo. Dublin.
1761.
Tur Ancient aAnp Present Srare or Youcwatt, by Thomas Lord.
l2mo. Youghall. 1754.
Norices, Historica, AND TopoGRAPHICAL, RELATING TO Tne CATHEDRAL
or Sr. Parrick, AnmAcno. 8vo. Armagh. 1835.
Wanted by the Rev. B. H. Blacker, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin.
ArcnzmonoctA 3 or, MiscentAnrous TRActs RELATING TO ANTIQUITY.
Vol. XXVI., Part II. Sewed.
Bartron’s ArncurrrerorRAL Antiquities. Vol. V., being the Chronolo-
gical History of,English Architecture. 4to. Large paper, boards, or
russia.
Boyre’s Works. 6 Vols. 4to. 1772. A good copy.
Axrx. Jacon’s Comprere Enorisu Perrace. Vol. III. Folio. 1760.
Joun Duncums’s History ANp Anrrqutties or tHE County or Here-
rorp. PartIf.,of Vol. Il. 4to. Boards. Hereford. 1812.
Axnvat Broorarny anv Osrtvary ror 1817, 1821 to 1825, 1827 and 1831.
Boards. 8vo. Longman’s.
Boruer’s Lives or rar Satnrs. 12 Vols. 8vo.
Lucretius, by Wakefield. Vol.I. 8vo. Boards. Glasgow. 1813.
Pope’s Homer’s Opyssey, by Wakefield. 5 Vols. 8vo. Boards or sewed.
Nicuoxs’ Lirerary Anrcpores. Vol. V. 8vo. Boards. 1812.
———— Illustrations of Vol. ILI.
Rerrosprcrive Review. Part If. of Vol. XIV., 1826; and Part I. of
Vol. Il. New Series. 1828.
Wanted by Mr. Jeans, Bookseller, White Lion Street , Market
Place, Norwich.
Baynr, Dictionnaire Hisroriqur. 16 Vols.
Patorave’s Enorisa Commonweattn. 2 Vols.
Howenr's State Trrats. 31 Vols., or any Vols. after Vol. XXTV.
Wanted by C.J. Skeet, Bookseller, 10. King William Street, Strand.
Gatices to Corresyanvents,
Among other Papers of interest which we have been compelled to post-
pone until next week, we may mention Sir 2merson Tennent on Sanchonia-
thon and Shakspeare; Rev. /. S. Taylor on Judas Iscariot; Mr. Limes
on Concrete; Mr. West on the Death of Clarence, &e. We have also been
obliged to omit our usual Notes on Books.
ft H. N. will find the information he desires in the commonest books of re-
erence,
B. will find a notice of Viscount Baltimore, and the disgraceful trial
2 which he was engaged, in Walpole’s Memoirs of George the Third, iii.
92. .
C.T. The line
“To wake the soul with tender strokes of art,”’
is from Pope's Prologue to Cato.
C.W.S. The Ossianic Society. The Annual Subscription is 5s. ; the
Hon. Sec., Mr. John O'Daly, 9. Anglesey Street, Dublin.
F. S. The term Palimpsest is aprlied to parchment from which what-
ever had been written thereon had been erased so as to admit of its being
written anew, and the strict meaning of the term is “ twice prepared for
writing.”
Enrarum.—2nd S. vi. p. 231. col. ii. 1. 31., for “ printed” read “ pri-
vate.”
“Norges anp Querres” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Corres for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the ITalf=
yearly Ixpex) ts 1s. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
Javour of Messrs. Bern ano Datpy, 186. Feet Street, E.C.; to whom
all Communications For THE Eprtor should be addressed.
2nd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
281
LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER. 9. 1858.
Notes.
SANCHONIATHON AND SHAKSPEARE.
The prelude of Christopher Sly which Shak-
speare has placed as an “ Induction” to his comedy
of the Taming of the Shrew, is, as well as the
comedy itself, founded on an older play, under
nearly the same title ; and the unknown author of
the latter is believed to have derived the episode of
the “ Drunken Tinker” from an Eastern story.
The tale of Abu-l-Hasan, or the “Sleeper Awak-
ened,” in the Arabian Night's Entertainment, at
once suggests itself as the original; but Lane, in
his learned annotations, traces the latter legend to
an historical anecdote related by El-Is-hakee, who
wrote early in the seventeenth century, a.p. 1623.
Malone quotes from Goulart’s Histoires Admirables
de nostre Temps an anecdote taken from Heuter’s
Res Burgundice, Paris, 1607, in which Philip the
Good is described as causing a drunken mechanic,
whom he found asleep in the streets of Brussels, to
be carried to bed in the palate, and attended on
his awaking by the pages and grooms of the cham-
ber. He was afterwards saluted by the courtiers,
apparelled, accompanied to mass and to ‘the
chase, thence conducted to a repast, and, finally,
after supper he was placed again in bed. Whilst
asleep, he was reclad in his own rags, and depo-
sited in the street where he had been found the
night before; so that the whole was impressed on
his memory as a dream.
Beyond this incident of the fifteenth century,
_ the commentators are unable to trace any more
remote authority for the pleasant episode of Chris-
topher Sly; but in a volume which I have been
lately reading there occurs a story of the same
kind, of an antiquity far surpassing the narra-
tives of Heuter or El-Is-hakee. Sanchoniathon
is supposed to have written his Phenician History
in eight or nine books before the Trojan war, or
even in the time of Semiramis, some two thousand
years before the birth of Christ. The original has
perished, but of the Greek translation of Philo of
Byblus, who wrote in the latter half of the first
century (and who is more than suspected to have
invented the books of Sanchoniathon which he
professed to translate), large portions have been
en to us in the works of Porphyrius and
usebius. Some years ago Wagenfeld published
at Bremen an edition of the entire nine books
of Sanchoniathon, in the Greek text of Philo
Byblius, with a Latin version by the editor. And
in the seventh book, chap. 9.; Sanchoniathon, on
the authority of Barmirchabas (who professes to
have written from personal knowledge) records
that Lydyk, the suecessor of Joramus, King of
Tyre, who appears to have been identical with
iram the contemporary of Solomon, caused the
schools for the sons of priests to be removed from
Sidon to Tyre, on the grounds of the laxity of
discipline at the former place, and the consequent
demoralisation of the scholars. In illustration of
this complaint many incidents are given of the
nightly resort of the students to taverns, and their
association with seamen and slaves in scenes of
drunkenness and debauchery; and Sanchonia-
thon, amongst other stories, relates that on one
occasion the youths finding Barciphas, one of their
companions, in a state of insensibility from intox-
ication, placed him in the bed of Gnaphus, their
host ; and, on the return of his senses, insisted on
treating him in this character, till at length they
induced a conviction on his mind that he was in
reality the individual whom he personated. The
story is best told in the words of the original ; but,
instead of extracting the Greek of Philo, it may be
more convenient to insert the following translation
of the episode : —
’
“When the King (Joramus) died, Lydyk reigned
forty-two years. And he ordered the boys placed for
education in the school established by Belarus to be re-
moved to Tyre because they were made effeminate at
STUER Bic They generally entered the city by night
that they might not be recognised, and Barmirchabas
tells the following story in his book : —
“ Barciphas, being the worse for wine, said, pointing
with his finger to one near him, ‘Look at that fellow
sick,’ and immediately himself distorted his face, aiid
retched so that all began to laugh. And as Barciphas im-
mediately fell asleep, one of the party said, ‘ Let us amuse
ourselves with this drunken insensible fellow. Let us dress
him in the clothes of Gnaphus, and put him into his bed;
and let us get about him as he awakes from his debauch,
and, treating him in all points as Gnaphus, let us make
him suppose that he is in reality the vintner; for he will
be too stupid to perceive the truth.’ All agreed, and
the real Gnaphus concealed himself in a convenient place
whence he could see and hear all that was going forward
in the house.
«“« And as everything was done with a serious counte-
nance, Barciphas in a short time was not conscious of the
transmutation, and did everything as if he had been the
real Gnaphus; and as the conversation turned on last
night’s drinking bout, he asked Where was that drunken
fellow Barciphas ? Then indeed we had difficulty to
keep our countenance. But when we applauded him for
chastising his wife, he said that she was anything, but
handsome, and that he had a pretty maid-servant whom
he intended to marry. When Gnaphus heard these
things in his nook, he set about preventing Barciphas from
doing what he intended; for, sending secretly to a usurer
from whom he had borrowed much money, he informed
him that his creditor, Gnaphus, would fail to pay him, as
he was squandering his property on feasts and debauchery,
in proof of which this very night he at a great expense
was entertaining a number of vagrants, and to-morrow
would waste what remained on a foolish marriage. The
usurer hurried forthwith to the tavern, and not knowing his
debtor even by sight, he inquired ‘ which was Gnaphus ? ’
and when Barciphas answered ‘I am he,’ he hauled him
off to the court, where the judge assigned him as a slave
to the creditor until he should extinguish the debt. Then,
for the first time, as he afterwards confessed, he began
to suspect that he was not Gnaphus, but Barciphas; but
the judges, instead of believing him, turned him into ridi-
282
And we all, mingling amongst the spectators, ap-
2”
cule.
plauded the judges for their righteous decision.
Sanchoniathon, Histor. Pheenic. 1. vii. c. 5, 6.,ed. Wagen-
feld, Bremen, 1837, p. 197.
It is necessary to remark, regarding the edition
of Sanchoniathon from which this is taken, that
Wagenfeld, who published it about twenty years
ago, professed to have printed it from a MS. dis-
covered in a monastery in Portugal. Its authen-
ticity was at first supported by Grotefend, but
afterwards impugned by him, as well as by M6- |
vers, the historian of the Pheenicians. A pro-
longed controversy ensued amongst the German |
classicists, the result of which (although it is far
from convicting Wagenfeld of wilful deception)
tends to show that the MS. from which he wrought
is one of considerable antiquity. It is anterior
either to the history of El-Is-hakee or the Chro~-
nicle of Heuter. It appears to be one of those
concoctions of the Middle Ages in which it was
customary to mix together history, geography,
and romance: and as Philo of Byblus is himself
believed to have forged the work of Sanchonia-
thon, this restoration of the lost books is in all
probability a medieval attempt to perpetrate a
forgery on Philo. J. Emerson TENNENT.
JUDAS ISCARIOT : ACCOUNTS OF THE MANNER OF
HIS DEATH RECONCILED.
St. Matt. xxvii. 5. says that Judas, in bitter re-
morse for his crime, cast down the thirty pieces of
silver, the price of blood, in the temple, and
“departed and went and hanged himself.” St.
Luke (Acts of the App. i. 18.), that he “ pur-
chased a field with the reward of iniquity, and,
falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst,
mpnvijs ‘yevouevos éAdxnoe peoos), and all his bowels
gushed out.” Dean Alford, in his late valuable
edition of the Greek Testament, after declaring
that “the various attempts to reconcile the two
narratives, which may be seen in most of our
English commentaries, are among the saddest
shifts to which otherwise high-minded men are
driven by an unworthy system,” goes on to say
that mpnvys yevduevos will hardly bear the meaning
assigned to it by those who wish to harmonise the
two accounts, viz. that having hanged himself, he
fell by the breaking of the rope, zpnvjs, like the
Latin pronus, having the distinct meaning of
headlong, with the face downwards.
“Tt is obvious,” continues the Dean, “that while the
general term used by St. Matthew points mainly at self-
murder, St. Luke’s account does not preclude the cata-
strophe related having happened in some way, as a divine
judgment, during the suicidal attempt. Further than
this, with our present knowledge, we cannot go. An ac-
curate acquaintance with the actual circumstances would |
account for the discrepancy, but nothing else.”
Still it-is very satisfactory (fully admitting the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
|
[294 8. VI. 145., Ocr. 9. 758.
principle that, intelligible to our finite under-
standing or unintelligible, we should take the in-
spired narrative as fact), to be able to throw light
upon and reconcile apparently contradictory pas-
sages, as modern discoveries are constantly doing ;
and a paper by Granville Penn on this subject,
read before the Royal Society of Literature in
1827, would probably, if known to Alford, not
have been included among those attempts at re-
conciliation which he has so unceremoniously dis-
missed. The Dean, with the rest, translates
éadknoe “burst asunder with a noise;” but this
interpretation is so forced, that it would be sup-
ported only in default of any other. It is even
much doubted whether the word had a place at
all in the Hellenistic dialect. Valpy indeed (Fun-
damental Words in the Greek Language) connects
it with LAcerare; but it is far better to take
Aakéw in this passage, with Mr. Penn, as a render-
ing of the Latin verb daqueo, to halter or ensnare,
éAdknoe being used, like many Latin actives, in a
passive or reflective sense — daqueatus est. Of
these Latinisms we have many examples in the
Greek Testament, e.g. ppayedaAdw, flagello ; xodpdy-
Ts, quadrans, &e. Mr. Penn reconciles the ac-
counts of SS. Matthew and Luke by supposing
that Judas, being a very corpulent man, as the
early Fathers describe him (see the passage of
Papias quoted by Gicumenius and Theophylact,
and referred to by Alford), threw himself head-
long from a height, and was caught midway in the
noose, and from his corpulence his bowels were
thereby disruptured. Executions in Southern
Europe were formerly performed in the same
way, the criminal being noosed with a long rope,
and then pushed from a high beam. The fall
would then take place in the precise position de-
scribed — headlong, with the face downwards, —
should by any means, as the noose not slipping
readily, or being made large enough to pass the
shoulders through, such an accident occur as is
here supposed in the case of Judas. (Cf. Senec.
Hippol. A. iv. 1086.) —
“ Preeceps in ora fusus, implicuit cadens
Laqueo tenaci corpus; et quanto magis
Pugnat, sequaces hoc magis nodos ligat.”
E. S. Taynor.
YETMINSTER ! PRESENTMENT IN 1405.
The following curious document has lately come
into my possession. It relates to a parish, &c. in
Dorsetshire, and has evidently been written many
years ago; the original may be buried in the cel-
lars of some diocesan registry : —
“ Translation of an ancient Visitation at Yetmr in the year
1405, entered among Dean Chandler’s Records, —Copyed
by Mr Boucher, and by him Translated.
“1405. Yatminster Prebend. —On Thursday the 234
day of July, in the year of our Lord aboves*, the st Dean
2nd §, VI. 145., Oct. 9. °58.]
did visit the Prebend of Yatminster Ecclesia, and the
Prebends of Yatmt Prima et Secunda, in lay fee in the
Church of Yatmr Ecclesia, with the Chappels in their
Clergy and Laity.
“Mr Thos Wroften, Prebendary there, being precog-
nized, did not appear, but the Dean excused him. — Ap-
peared Walter Ray his farmer there, and paid the pro-
curations, 7§ 64,
“Mr John White, Vicar there, appeared and paid his
obedience to the s¢ Dean, and exhibited his Letters of
Orders, Institution, and Induction, and left a copy with
the Register.
“Mr Thos Stafford, Chaplain there, appeared and paid
his obedience, and did not exhibit; therefore he has till
Friday next after the ffeast of St Matthew the Apostle,
in the Cathedral Church of Sarum, to Exhibit his Letters
of Orders; he withdrew.
“ Walter Smyth, Appeared, and say that
Walter Ray, the Prebendal Church
Rich* Dyere, | Parishioners J) of Yatminster is dedi-
John Adam, there, cated in Honor of St
Nic* Deryng, Andrew the Apostle,
Rt. Smith, and the Rectory there
is endowed with the Tithes of Hay and Corn, within the
bounds and limitts of the said parish (except the great
Tithes arising from the Estate of Corswell ——), having
under it a Vicar, who is endowed by the name of its
Vicar with all other small Tithes whatsoever, and the
great Tithes arising from the Estate of Carswell aforesaid,
of what kind soever, being within the bounds and limitts
of the said parish.
“Also. It is presented that there are two Chappels
called Lye and Checknole, situate within the parish
aforesaid, of which Chapells the Prebendary of the place
takes the great Tithes, and the Vicar of the same: the
small Tithes, for which he shall find two Chaplains, vizt
one to celebrate on Wednesdays, Fridays, and Sundays in
every week and other feast days at Lye, and in like man-
ner the same Vicar shall find one other Chaplain to cele-
brate on the same days and feasts at Checknolle, of which
Chaplains one is wanting in default of the present Vicar:
appeared the same Vicar, before the said Commissary at
the same day and place, and alledged that he was pro-
vided with one other Chaplain. Also presented that
John Whyte the Vicar there used to celebrate twice
a day appeared the same M* John —— before the of-
ficial of the said Dean, at the day and place aforesaid,
and confessed the Articles, and having made proper con-
cession was dismissed.
“Also. It is presented that for time out of mind the
Vicar aforesaid and his predecessors used to take every
<> in the name of Agistment Tithe arising from the
tate called Whyteyoke, being within the parish afore-
said, 20%, for which Mt Tho Wroughton, the Prebendary
there, hath unjustly substracted for four years now last
past, one mark, to the prejudice of the Vicar aforesaid.”
I give the spelling, &c. as in the paper before
me; the date is altered in red ink to the “ 232.”
“Parishioners there” appear to have been more
particular in those days, 450 years ago; and no
doubt their presentations were also better at-
tended to than now. Although “articles of en-
quiry” are sent to every churchwarden to answer
and “ present” at visitations, such “ articles” are
a dead letter. We presented the neglected and
dilapidated state of the chancel in our parish to
bishop and archdeacon for ten or twelve following
years, but no notice was ever taken of our pre-
sentment. It is true, a dignitary in the said
NOTES AND QUERIES.
283
cathedral (and in two or three other cathedrals !)
owned the great tithes (6001. a-year, which he
leased to his son, a boy at school, to perpetuate
the sacrilege !), while he doled out 27. a-year for
local charittes!!_ The poor vicar’s portion was
about 2 per cent. on the great tithes! As the
said dignitary has enjoyed this preference over
thirty years, he must have bagged net something
like 20,0007. ; if the son lives “the days of our
age,” I leave your readers to calculate his share
of the spoil. The chancel arch must be soon built
up, and the chancel itself will then vanish, as has
already actually occurred to a church, the great
tithes of which also belong to a still higher dig-
nitary of the same cathedral. Simon Wakp.
ST. BLAIN’S CHAPEL.
Buried in a deep glen, at the extreme end of
the island of Bute, and some ten miles from
Rothesay, lie the ruins of Blain chapel, one of the
oldest remains in Scotland.
The chapel is divided into chancel and nave.
The first, about 23 ft. 6 in.; the second, 45 ft. in
length. The width of the chancel is 14 ft. 6 in.;
of the opening of the chancel-nave arch 5 ft., and
the total span of the nave not much over 18 ft.,
rough dimensions. The chapel lies due east and
west. The eastern wall of the nave alone remains
perfect ; a most fortunate circumstance, since the
chancel arch was in all probability always the
ornamental feature in the chapel.
The-usual Norman mouldings are observable,
with zigzag and lozenge, or surface ornaments ;
the latter continued, as a string-course, along the
ruined north and south nave walls.
The capitals on either side the arch are varied ;
a noteworthy fact in itself, indicating considerable
antiquity.
A round-headed piscina of the very rudest con-
struction remains in the chancel; the slab in which
the basin is sunk projecting some inches from the
south wall surface. And a curious cupboard, in
the east wall, on one side of the altar (which has
however disappeared), is in very perfect preserva-
tion, — a square-headed aperture, the exact pur-
pose of which I should be happy to learn. Was
it a sacristy ?
There are vestiges of erections to the south of
the nave wall; so ruined, however, that it was
mere surmise that proposed this as the site either
of a small transept, or out-building, not immedi-
ately connected with the church itself. Con-
siderable alterations have undoubtedly been made
in the chapel since its erection ; additions, dating
as early as the first Pointed, and only ending with
the “Perpendicular” style, from what I could
gather in the remains.
There was perhaps a south door in the chancel,
284
NOTES AND QUERIES.
but the accumulation of rubbish rendered any
certainty on that point almost impossible.
The burying-places of the two sexes are sepa-
rate, about which there are various traditions ;
round and about which, too, guides and guide-
books have accumulated almost as much rubbish
as time has gathered round the very walls them-
selves.
The object of this note is to stir up inquiry
about, and disentangle from traditional meshes
the history of the chapel, well worthy a search in
the archives of parchment, as well as the “ ser-
mons in stone.” T. Harwoop Partison.
SPURIOUS SEALS: A CAUTION.
Some considerable sales haye been made lately
of seals (mounted in an old style, and appearing
to be genuine), under the following curious cir-
cumstances. A., we will thus call one of the
vendors, waits on Mr. B., a gentleman lately
retired from trade with a large fortune, and the
following dialogue takes place : —
A. Good morning, Mr. B. I have a very cu-
rious seal to dispose of, bearing your arms; but I
really did not know your family was connected
with the noble house of C., the Earls of D.
B. (pleasingly surprised.) Neither did I.
A, Well, this old seal has come into my posses-
sion, and there you see the arms of C. are quar-
tered (or impaled as the case may be) with yours.
B. (much gratified.) Well, I see it is so. I
never knew of it; but, now I think of it, I re-
member I once heard our family came from the
county of E., where the Earls of D. had property,
and we may have been connected.
A. Well, Sir, I think this is a proof of it, and
therefore have given you the first offer of the seal
at guineas, besides the setting, which is very
curious. You see these things now fetch high
prices among genealogists, and to you, Sir !
B. Oh! don’t mention it; I am much obliged,
and here is a cheque for twenty times as
much as the seal is worth.
Now the parties we have called A. are evidently
so respectable that no blame can possibly attach
to them; but a very careful examination has been
made of a number of seals bought under these
circumstances, and both the A.s and the B.s should
be informed many are not genuine. They are
badly executed, and full of heraldic as well as
artistic faults. In fact they are supposed by com-
petent judges to have been cut by some seal en-
graver’s apprentices or pupils for practice. The
stones have then been set in a very bad manner,
probably by other “’prentice hands.” They have
thus got out into the world, and both vendor and
purchaser have been deceived. Should any more
‘turn up,” A. and B. are both advised to get the
opinion of some good genealogist before any trans-
action takes place between them; and all respec-
table seal engravers are cautioned not to suffer
the attempts of their pupils to be sold, as great
mistakes and vexation are likely to occur thereby.
HERApvus.
Mlingr Putes.
Brass missing from St. Michael's, Norwich. —
The nave of the church of St. Michael Coslany,
in Norwich, is being “restored” (I would men-
tion in a parenthesis that all the mural paintings
that have been brought to light were most scru-
pulously obliterated), and, as too often happens in
such cases, one of the monumental brasses has
been stolen. It is a plate measuring 14 in. by
5} in., upon which is incised ‘the inscription of
Richard Wallour, first priest of Thorp’s Chantry.
It was most probably composed by himself, as it
is given in his will, with instructions that it should
be placed on a marble over the place of -his inter-
ment. Iam induced to transcribe it by the hope
that if the memorial in question escape the melt-
ing-pot, this Note may one day lead to its restora-
tion to the despoiled slab, which I may observe
has been removed from its original position —
chosen by the deceased himself — and placed on
the opposite side of the church : —
«“ Ossa magistri cuncta Ric: Wallour ista
Urna tenet primi terrea p’sbiteri
Ex cantaria veniam sibi poste maria
Nunc aie Cuius ppiciare deus
M.d. ge quinquies I Anno Christique sepulti.”
It is but a few years since that the effigy and
inscription of Johanna Clark quietly disappeared
from the same church ; but, in that case, the brass
was loose, and had been handed down from church-
warden to churchwarden, until it was consigned
to the custody of the parish clerk, who has been
for the last two years in a lunatic asylum, and, of
course, nothing can now be ascertained as to its
fate. J. L’EstRanee.
Norwich.
“Some,” peculiar Norfolk Sense of.— A very
singular use of this word obtains in this district.
In order to express “It is exceedingly hot,” our
rustics say, ‘“‘ That is some hotness” (that being
universally used for z#). The adjective, whatever
it may be, is manufactured into a substantive to
suit this idiom by adding the termination -ness ;
and many peculiar words are the result. Does
any corresponding idiom exist in other dialects,
lancuages, or patois? If so, I should be glad of
examples. E. §. Tayror.
Sir Thomas Brown’s English Undefiled. —Eng-
lish Latinisms have seldom been more severely
censured than by the greatest employer of such a —
Romanised style in our language, the distinguished
(2nd §, VI. 145. Oer. 9, 758, 7
gnd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. 58. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
285
corrector of vulgar errors.. The writings of this
great author and profound thinker are filled with
words that differ from Latin only in their termi-
nation. In the preface to his admirable treatise
on Vulgar Errors, there is a passage perfectly de-
seriptive and censorious of his own style. He
complains that
“Tf elegance still precedeth, and English pens main-
tain that stream we have of late observed to flow from
many, we shall, within a few years, be fain to learn Latin
to understand English, and a work will prove of equal faci-
lity in either.”
JAMeEs Evmss,
Roger Shakspeare.— Nash, in his account of
Tardebigg (Hist. of Worcestershire, vol. ii.), speak-
ing of Bordesley Abbey, says:
“A.D. 1534, John Day, the last Abbot, with 19 Monks,
subscribed to the King’s supremacy, and to the surrender
of the Convent, 17 July, 1539, 15 Hen. VIII.
“Tn 1553 there remained in charge £2 in fees, £6 7s. 4d.
in Annuities, and the following pensions.”
Then follow eleven persons, among whom is
Roger Shakespear, £5. 0. 0.”
Nash's authority is (Browne?) “Willis.” Is
anything known of this Roger? While on the
subject of the Shakspeare family, I may add that
that illustrious surname is comparatively common
in South Staffordshire. H. 8. G.
Edie Ochiltree’s Gravestone. — Being in the
parish graveyard of Roxburgh, near Kelso, Rox-
burghshire, on 12th Sept. 1858, I found the fol-
lowing inscription on a gravestone : —
“The Body of the
Gentleman Beggar,
Andrew Gemmels, alias Edie Ochiltree, was interred
here,
Who died at Roxburgh Newtown
In 1793,
Aged 106 years.
Erected by William Thomson Farmer Over
Roxburgh,
1849,
Guertesg,
WALK-MONEY AND WALK-MILLS.
In the collection of Remarkable Charities and
Old English Customs, extracted from the Reports
of the Charity Commissioners, and edited by H.
dwards in 1841, mention is made, at p. 124.,
of a charity at Oxborough in Norfolk termed
walk-money.” Iam at a loss to determine the
meaning of this term. ‘There were formerly, in
that district, mills called walk-mills, or fulling-
mills; used for the purpose of fulling or milling
dufficld, a stout coarse cloth of worsted. These
mills were worked by persons walking inside a
cylinder, like a turnspit in his wheel, or squirrel
in his cage, or the donkey that draws the water
from the deep well at Carisbrooke Castle in the
Isle of Wight. I recollect a crane for raising
heavy goods at Lynn being constructed and
worked upon the same principle. Sometimes
these mills were called Waugh Mills. There were
three or four of them formerly at Castle Rising,
mentioned in Mr. Harrod’s Gleanings among the
Castles and Convents in Norfolk.
But I cannot say whether the charity of walk-
money is to be connected with the walk-mills.
Another suggestion has occurred to me: —
Among the efforts of former days to put down the
nuisance of general mendicancy, was a system of
licensing beggars to solicit alms within certain
limits, with dish and clapper, or the ringing of a
bell; and the district to which such permission
was limited was termed a bell-gate or bell-walk.
In the city of Norwich officers were appointed
with the title of Marshal of the Beegars, armed
with long staves, for the painting of which several
instances occur in the records; and in the follow-
ing passage the bell-walk is mentioned : —
«Whereas ye keeper or guider of the almshouse has
heretofore had permission, at the will of the Mayor,
Shereffs, and Common Council (with the ringing of a
hand-bell), to ask and receive the alms of the inhabitants
of the City in diverse streets, the said Keeper or Guider
of the said house shall see that the said persons (having
permission to ask charity) well and orderly demean them-
selves in their Bell-gate, or Bell-walk, according to such
orders as are or shall be made by the Mayor and Alder-
men, and entered in the court of mayoralty.”
Whether the term walk-money is connected with
either of these old customs, or with some other
with which I am not acquainted, I beg to submit
to the readers of ‘‘N. & Q.”” Gopparp Jounson.
East Dereham.
THE ENGLISH THEOPHRASTUS.
I have a 12mo. volume printed in 1702, entitled
The English Theophrastus : or The Manners of the
Age. Being the Modern Characters of the Court, the
Town, and the City. No author's name, nor any
clue to it. Some former possessor of the book
had caused it to be lettered, “ Blount’s English
Theophrastus.” But I very much doubt the cor-
rectness of this assignment. If it be correct, to
what Blount is it attributed ?
There is an original note on the fly-leaf ad-
dressed to “Mr. Pewterer,” and signed “ Ric.
Burton,” dated “ Oct. 14, 1709.” The note is as
follows : —
“The book you dipp’d in when in my study was the
‘Art by which a man may raise himself, &c.; or Hu-
mane prudence.’ But you are past those Rudiments, and
I have therefore chose to send you this, which, if not
already in your hands, be pleas’d to accept as an Acquit-
tance for acquitting so many acquittances to
“Your humble Servant,
- Rio. Burron.”
T am not quite sure the signature is Ric. or Nic.
286
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9.758.
Burton. The name Francis Pewterer is written
on the title-page. Is anything known of this gen-
tleman or his family ?
Blount or Blunt family. Two persons of this
name, viz., Robert Blount, who settled in Suf-
folk, and William Blunt who settled in Lincoln-
shire, came to England with William the Conqueror :
the latter is (said by Kelham, in his illustrations
of Domesday Book), “supposed to have been
brother to Robert le Blund or Blount.” Nicolas,
in his Synopsis of the British Peerage, gives five
generations of the descendants of Robert le Blund
(or Blount), terminating with William le Blund,
who was killed at the battle of Lewes in 1263;
he left no issue, and his two sisters shared his
lands.
Thomas le Blount, supposed to have descended
from the above family, was summoned to Parlia-
ment, 1326 and 1328, and William le Blount
from 1330 to 1337, when he died without issue,
and the barony became extinct.
Walter Blount was created Baron Mountjoy of
Thurveston, co. Derby, 1465, and his heirs suc-
ceeded to that title until Charles Blount (who was
ereated Earl of Devonshire in 1603) died in 1606,
without issue. *
Mountjoy Blount (natural son of the last
baron) was created Baron Mountjoy in 1627, and
Earl of Newport in 1628; the title became ex-
tinct by the death of Henry Blount without issue
in 1681. The title of Baron Mountjoy was after-
wards conferred upon the Windsor family in 1711.
The Windsors were descendants, in the female
line, from the sister of Edward Blount, second
Baron Mountjoy. The Windsor family became
extinct, in the male line, in 1738. The title of
Viscount Mountjoy in the Isle of Wight was con-
ferred upon the Earl of Bute in 1796, and remains
in his family, I believe, to the present time. I do
not know, however, that this family is in any way
connected with the Blunts or Blounts. ‘This lat-
ter family (Blunts) is now spread into seventeen
English counties, and the descent of the principal
or leading branch, and the connection and ramifi~
cations of the others, are, perhaps, impossible to
trace; but I shall be glad of all the assistance
which the readers and correspondents of “N. &
Q.” can render me. I have stated nearly all I
know upon the subject.
Was Thomas Blount son of Myles Blount of
Orleton in Herefordshire, and the author of Frag-
menta Antiquitatis and Gillossographia, and many
other works connected directly with the early
family of that name, and if so, how? Thomas
Blount is said to have drawn up an account of his
family, which was published in the third edition
of Henry Peacham’s Complete Gentleman, c.,
London, 4to. 1661. This edition is very scarce,
I believe; at least I have not been able to meet
with it. I should be very glad to know whether
it contains anything pertinent to this inquiry.
Anthony & Wood says that Thomas Blount (the
author of Glossographia, §c.) was “of a younger
house, and of an ancient and noble family of his
name, and that he was a barrister in the Temple.”
Is Blunt or Blount the patronymical or ances-
torial name of this family? | Pisuny Tuompson.
Stoke Newington.
fingr Gueries.
Quotation by Reginald Pecock.— Can anyone
inform me where the following citation occurs ?
Reginald Pecock, in his Repressor of over much
Blaming of the Clergy (fol. 110. b. MS. Cantabr.
Kk. 4. 26.), having just quoted St. Jerome, pro-
ceeds thus : —
“ And another Chronicler saith in sentence thus: ‘Ker
the Clergy of the Church was endued with unmovable
possessions, the clerks were holy and devout and ghostly ;
and by ensampling of so holy conversation, turned much
of the world into true faith and virtuous conversation,
and then also the clerks were ready for to put their lives
for witnessing of truth, and for the ghostly health of their
neighbours. And againward, after in time that the
clergy of the church was endued with unmovable goods,
the clergy decreased in holy living and in all necessary
governances to the health of the church, which before the
said enduing they had; and vices grew into the clergy
much thicker than before, as pride, ambition, vain-glory,
gluttony, lechery, covetousness, and specially simony
and such other.’ ”
CuurcHitt Basineron.
St. John’s Coll., Cambridge.
Bondage.— Could any. contributor of “ N.& Q.”
inform me at about what period this system of
rural labour came into practice? and about what
time was the ¢erm first used to designate the sys-
tem? Bondage is practised chiefly in Berwick-
shire, Roxburghshire, Northumberland, and par-
tially in a few other counties of Scotland, and is
reckoned by the hinds, who have to provide the
bondager,a sad grievance and oppression.
MENYANTHES.
“* When the King enjoys his own again.”’—In Mr.
Chappell’s Popular Music of the Olden Time, pp.
434-5., there is the following quotation from Rit-
son : —
“Tt is believed to be a fact that nothing fed the enthu-
siasm of the Jacobites, down almost to the present reign,
in every corner of Great Britain, more than The King shall
enjoy his own again; and even the great orator of the
party, in that celebrated harangue (which furnished the
present laureat with the subject of one of his happiest
and finest poems), was always thought to have alluded to
it in his remarkable quotation from Virgil — ‘ Carmina
tum melius cum yenerit ipse canemus.’ ”
On this arises the following Queries : Who was
the great orator? What was the celebrated
harangue? Who the present laureat? and what
was the poem by that laureat which is alluded to ?
M. C.
2nd §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. °58.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
287
Anonymous Proverbs. — At the time of Samuel
Rogers’ death, and when anecdotes and recollec-
tions of him filled the corners of all the newspa-
pers [excerpted the following pithy sayings, which
I remember were printed with some anecdotes of
the deceased poet, though not attributed to him.
I foolishly omitted taking down any particulars,
and should now be obliged if some correspondent
of “N. & Q.” could supply with the name of their
original utterer. They are too, I humbly con-
ceive, worthy of preservation in “N. & Q.,” not
for their piety, but their wit. And if any one
felt disposed to compile a book to be entitled
“The Proverbs of the Worldly-Wise Man,” they
would deserve a prominent place in the new Evan-
gel : —
“Men must be saved in this world by want of faith.”
“The struggling for knowledge hath a pleasure like
wrestling with a fine woman.”
“The best qualification for a prophet is to have a good
memory.”
“Content to the mind is like moss to an old tree: it
bindeth it up so as to stop its growth.”
“Complaining is a contempt upon oneself.”
«An aged man concludeth, from his knowing mankind,
that they know him too, and that maketh him very
wary.”
Varioy ap Harry.
Rev. M. Gibert, one of H. M. French chaplains,
having accepted a living in Guernsey in 1796,
nominated Mr. Compton as his substitute at the
French chapel of St. James’s. On the title-page
of Gibert’s Animadversions on Voltaire, he is
styled Chaplain to the King; but Malone’s note
[in Boswell’s Johnson, iv. p. 226.] creates surprise,
by ascribing to the chaplain a right to nominate a
substitute. What is the history of this chapel
and its origin? Is it a subsisting institution ?
By what funds is it supported? and had the chap-
lain the right to appoint a substitute? Any infor-
mation on these heads, as also any anecdotes or
accounts of Gibert, will be thankfully received.
W.N.S.
Tabar na feazag.— What is the meaning of
this Gaelic phrase, which is the motto of the High-
land Society ? Exy Frazer.
Lascelles’ “‘ History of Ireland.’— Mr. Mac-
Nevin has appended the following note to p. 220.
of The Confiscation of Ulster : —
“His [Lascelles’] History of Ireland has been sup-
by government; it was too true for general use.
ut it fortunately is still to be found in the Four Courts’
Library, and I believe the Dublin Society. It ought to
be republished.”
What may be the merits of this work, which I
have*not had an opportunity of consulting ?
ABuBa.
Vitruvius. —Have any of your readers who
have been interested in monastic libraries ever
noticed that any of them possessed a copy of this,
the earliest of the architectural writers whose
books have been preserved? A copy in the Bri-
tish Museum has the name of a monastery oblite-
rated. I should be very glad to have the name
or names of any, where this work has been known
to be included in the generally very small list of
books possessed by the convent. An ArcuitTect.
Bibliographical Queries. — Please let me have
the names of the writers of the following publica-
tions : —
1. “ The Uncertainty of the Signs of Death, and the
Danger of Precipitate Interments and Dissections de-
monstrated. 12mo. London, 1746.”
2. “ Admonitions from the Dead, in Epistles to the
Living. 12mo. London, 1754.”
ABHBA.
Quotation Wanted. — Can any of your corre-
spondents inform me whence the following quo-
tation is taken ; it is appended to an engraving of
Guercino’s “ Aurora,” a companion print to the
“ Aurora” of Guido. I also should be glad to
know in what collection the original picture is to
be found ? —
“ Franciscus Barbieri vulgo Guercino pincit.
“ Rore madens multoque renidens flore rosarum,
Noctem Cimmeriis vigens Aurora sub antris,
Egreditur thalamo gelidum aspernata maritum,
Incassum heu formosa in conjuge suspirantem.”
“* Johannes Volpato sculpsit Rome.”
J. W. G. Goren.
Fenelon: Euphemius.—In a Historical Treatise
on Mystic Quietism, translated from the French,
1701, Madame Guyon is said to have been
“So overflowing with the milk of human kindness as to
give vitality to a clod, and of so tender a conscience as,
like Euphemius, to have been made unhappy by an
earthy impossibility till the Archbishop of Cambray, as
king of the fishes, suggested an aqueous solution ” (p. 125.).
Many of your correspondents must be familiar
with the writings of Fenelon. Can anyone refer
me to the passage in his works above alluded to,
or tell me who was Euphemius? What is the
title of the French original, and where can I find
it ? G. M.
Ancient Seals. —I should like to know to whom
the two seals below described belonged : —
1. On one is the figure of a priest (?), and an
inscription, “ CAR’ PATNI MILITANT.”
2. Down the centre a pastoral staff with a
mitre laid across it, on the left of which are the
two keys, and on the right a sword, applying no
doubt to SS. Peter and Paul. The inscription is
nearly obliterated ; both are in brass, of the el-
liptical shape. J.C. J.
Farm Servants. — It is the custom in some parts
of the country for farm servants to claim the time
after eight o’clock in the evening as their own:
their work is supposed to be done, Query, has
288
this custom anything to do with the curfew ? Can
any of your readers throw any light on the sub-
ject? C.J.S. WaAtxer,
Clotton, Sep. 24.
Scottish Poetry Allow me to ask if the authors
of the following are known ? —
“ Bidyllia, or Miscellaneous Poems, with a Hint to the
British Poets. By the Author of Animadyersions upon
Brown’s ‘ Essays on the Characteristicks ;’ and of a ‘ Cri-
ticism on Holland’s Sermons.’ 4to. Edin. 1757.”
“The Town Council (Edin.); a Poem. Caricature
front. 4to. Lond. 1774.”
“ Themistocles, a Satire on Modern Marriage. 4to.
Edin. 1759.”
“ The Genius of Britain; a Poem. 4to. Edin. 1780.”
“ Britain; a Poem in 3 Books. 8vo. Edin, 1757.”
“ Metrical Effusions. 8vo. Woodbridge. 1812. The
Work of a travelled Poet, who sings of his ‘own dear na-
tive Ayr.’ ‘ A very small impression taken off ”
“ The Conspiracy of Gowrie; a Tragedy. 8vo. Lond,
1800.”
“ The Shepherd Boy; a Dramatic Idyl, from the Ger-
man of Oehlenschlaeger. 8vo. Edin. 182%.”
“ Stray Leaves from a Rhymester’s Album. 8vo. Priv.
print. Antigua. 1846. Reprinted, 8vo., Edin., 1847.”
J. O.
Pennant's Visit to Ireland. —In Mr. Pennant’s
Literary Life, p. 2., is the following paragraph: —
“Tn the summer of 1754 I visited the hospitable king-
dom of Ireland, and travelled from Dublin to Balli-Castle,
the Giant’s-Causeway, Colraine, the extremity of the
county of Donegal, London- Derry, Strabane, Innis-killen,
Galway, Limerick, the Lake of Killarney, Kinsale, Cork,
Cashel, Waterford, Kilkenny, Dublin. But such was the
conviviality of the country, that my journal proved as
maigre as my entertainment was gras, so it never was a
dish fit to be offered to the public.”
What has become of the MS. ? and (if extant)
brief and imperfect though it be, and little as the
author esteemed it, might not some useful and in-
teresting information be gleaned from it at the
present day? Dr. Johnson said of him, that “he
had greater variety of inquiry than almost any
man, and has told us more than perhaps one
in a thousand could have done in the time he
took.
Motto on a Shull.— Among the many fine wood
engravings which illustrate Vesalius’s folio work
on Anatomy, is a remarkable one representing a
human skeleton leaning in a contemplative atti-
tude, one hand applied to the forehead, while the
elbow rests on a pedestal upon which is placed a
skull, evidently the object of contemplation: the
other hand is holding the skull. On the pedestal
is the legend, “ viviTuR INGENIO; CHTERA MORTIS
ERUNT. Whence derived ? CHIRURG.
Dublin.
_ Celtic Cumberland. —The writer of a leader in
the Times of 27 Sept. states that Cumberland
was still Celtic in speech at the time of the Re-
formation. What authority is there for this pre-
cise assertion ? C.
ABHBA.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 'S, VI. 1455 Oor, 9, °58:
John Hume, Bishop of Salisbury, 1766—1782.
— What is known of his birth and parentage ?
What brothers had he, and when and where did
they die? Any information respecting his family
or ancestors will oblige the descendant of one. of
his brothers. A. M.W.
Dean Swift's “ Works.” —There is an autograph
letter from Sir Walter Scott to C. G. Gavelin,
Esq., of Dublin, among the MSS. in the library,
Trinity College, Dublin, in which he states that
he had nothing whatever to do with the publi-
cation or revision of the second edition of the
Works of Jonathan Swift. Who was the editor ?
ABHBA.
John, Francis, and David Standish.—Dr. Duport
(Muse Subsecive, p. 146,) commends the skill in
theology and music of the three brothers Standish,
all born in Peterborough, and all educated at
Peterhouse. They were the sons of David Stan-
dish, one of the vicars choral of Peterborough.
Francis was B.A., 1647-8, M.A. 1651; John was
B.A. 1652-3, M.A. 1656, B.D. 1664, D.D. 1680;
David was B.A. 1659-60, D.D. 1669; John was
chaplain in ordinary to Charles II, Rector of Con-
ington, Cambridgeshire, and Therfield, Hertford-
shire. He published several sermons, and died
1686. We shall be glad of any particulars re-
specting Francis and David.
C. H. ann THompson Coorer.
Cambridge.
_ Aborough and Barowe Families.—In Harvey’s
Visitation of Devonshire, 1564, it is stated that
“Erasmus Aborough, of Calais, married Helen,
daughter of Charles Farrington. The church of
Wynthorpe, in Lincolnshire, contains the mionu-
mental brass of ‘ Richard Barowe, suintyme mar-
chant of the Stapyll of Calys,’ who died in 1505.”
I shall feel obliged for any information of their
ancestry, &c. Were those namies originally De
Burgh? B.
Minor Queries with Answers.
R. J. Wilmot. —In the Gentleman's Magazine
(N. S.), xxi. 139., it is stated that an article on
artificial memory in the ninth volume of the
Quarterly Review, was written by R. J. Wilinot;
Esq., and his Life (vol. i. p. 391.) is quoted as an
authority. Perhaps some of your readers can give
me an account of Mr. Wilmot and the date of his
biography ? I shall be particularly obliged by
copy of the passage relating to’ the above-men-
tioned article in the Quarterly. yl
[The reference should have been_to Bishop Heber’s
Life, i. 391., where, in a letter to R. J. Wilmot, Esq.,
M.P. for Newcastle-under-Line, dated March 16,1813, the
writer says, “I was disappointed at not seeing your Me-
mory article in the present number of the Quarterly;
Heber says, however, that it is at last in print, and ready
for the next.” |
gnd§, VI. 145., Oor. 9. *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
289
Fire-eating. —
«0, who can Hold a fire in his hand,
By thinking on the frosty Caucasus? ”
Rich. Il. Act I. Se. 3:
By this quotation it would appear Shakspeare had
no idea of anyone eating fire; but it seenis a little
more than half a century after his time, there were
pretenders to the performance of this phenomenon.
Madame dé Sévigné, in one of her delectable let-
ters dated 30 June, 1680, describes 2 man who
waited upon her from Vitré, who dropped into his
mouth and upon his hand ten or twelve drops of
nielted cire d’ Espagne (Sealing-wax), as if it had
been so much cold water; and without the slishtest
semblance of pain; nor did his tongue or hand
show the least sign of burn or injury whatever.
She seems to consider it asa miracle; but, in a
half-bantering mood, asks what will become of the
proofs of innocence, 86 much depended upon in
former ages, from the ordeal by fire ?
Some years after, an adept in this science was
practising in this country, as is shown by the fol-
lowing extract from Applebee’s Journal of Satur-
day, Sept. 6, 1718 : —
“The famous Fire-eater performed before the Prince
(George Augustus, postea George II.) and Princess at
Richmond; and gave great satisfaction to their Royal
Highnesses, and many of the Nobility who were present,
on Tuesday, 2nd inst.” ,
This man was named Heiterkeit, and his portrait
was taken.
I suppose all these cases would come under the
category of deceptio vists, nor do I conceive that
any antidote to the injuries resulting from contact
with the burning element can be found; but perhaps
some reader of “ N. & Q.” will have the goodness
.
to elucidate the subject. Ez.
[It cannot be denied that there have been; at different
times, itinerants who have displayed some singular feats
with fire, such as eating red-hot coals, broiling steaks
upon the tongue, swallowing draughts of liquid fire as
greedily as a farmer does roast beef and strong beer. An
Englishman of the name of Richardson attracted great
notice in Paris about 1677, by his feats with fire, which
obtained for him the title of the incombustible man and
the fire-eater. M. Panthot, in the Journal des Sgavans
for 1680, cominunicates to the editor what he calls the
secret of fire-eating. He says that “this secret was re-
vealed by the servant of Richardson, who Was the first
to exhibit, about three years ago, this wonderful experi-
thent, which many ascribed to his dexterity only. It con-
sists merely in rubbing with pure spirit of sulphur the
hands and other parts to be eae to, the fire. This
spirit does not act, as commonly believed, in checking the
Activity of tle fire; but it renders the person on whoill it
ig applied less susceptible of its action, because it burns
and scorches the scarf-skin particularly, which it renders
as hard as leather, so that, for the first or second time,
the experiment is not so well borne as afterwards, be-
cause, the more it is tried, the more the skin becomes
hard and callous, as happens to farriers and blacksmiths,
whose skins become so hard, by frequently handling hot
iron, that they are often seen to carry it quite red from
one anvil to another, Without being burnt. However, if,
after several repetitions of the experiment with this
spirit of sulphur, the person washes with warm water or
wine, the scorched epidermis is removed along with what
is hardened, and, he has no longer the same power of
handling fire, until the same application has again scorched
and hardened the skin. To this secret Richardson added
some sleight-of-hand, which could never be discovered, in
respect to the live coals which he placed on his tongue;
and on which he dressed a bit of meat; because he ap-
plied immediately next his tongue anothet very thin slice
of veal, so that the coal, which was between two layers of
meat, could not burn him at first, and was soon extin=
guished by the moisture with which his mouth gradually
filled. Richardson’s servant also confessed that the re-
medy might be strengthened by mixing equal parts of
spirit of sulphur, sal ammoniac, essence of rosemary, and
onion juice. With regard to the effect of the coals, wax,
sulphur, and other substances which he swallowed so often
upon his stomach, it is certain that he would not long
have had the trouble of making this experiment upon
substances so injurious to the stomach, if he had not pos-
sessed a facility of vomiting these calcined substances by
the help of warm water and oil, which he took immedia-
tely after retiring from the company.” For some account
of Powel, the professed fire-eater, see Strutt’s Sports and
Pastimes, book iii. chap. v. sect. 30:5; and Gent. Mag.
xxy. 59.]
The Paston Letters. — Living almost entirely in
the country it is only by accident that now and
then I hear of discoveries with which others are
probably well acquainted. It was with much
surprise I heard lately, from a very high authority,
that there was good reason to believe the Paston
Letters, that great storehouse of antiquarian re-
cords, to be mere forgeriés. You will much obligé
me by stating how this matter stands, and whether
there is any substantial reason to doubt their
genuine character. Ry Vinee
[We were not aware that the authenticity of these cele-
brated Letters had ever been questioned. They were care-
fully preserved in the Paston family for several descents,
and were in the possession of the Earl of Yarmouth of that
house, till the decease of the second and last Earl, 1732.
They then became the property of that great antiquary and
collector Peter Le Neve; from him they devolyed, by
marriage with his widow, to Mr. Thomas Martin, and
were a part of his collections purchased by Mr. Worth of
Diss, from whom they came to Sir John Fenn. The ori-
ginal documents were publicly exhibited in literary cir-
cles, and some of them facsimiled; and although they
are now supposed to be lost, we have never heard a
doubt expressed as to their genuineness. |
The Swiss Family Robinson.— This book is full
of charms for childhood, but does not bear the
scrutiny of maturer years; in this respect unlike
its great prototype Robinson Crusoe. A certain
tiawkishness and heavy didactiveness, peculiarl
German, which pervade it are sufficient to abstrey
the illusion, independently of other defects. It
has, however, infinitely more life and interest
than Campe’s Robinson, which is dulness itself.
An advertisement by Messrs. Simpkin and Mar-
shall, &e. of “ The Swiss Family Robinson, con-
taining the First and Second Series in one volume
without any abridgement of the narrative,” which
has just caught my eye, reminds me of my old
290
NOTES AND QUERIES.
friend, and my desire to know something of its
authorship and bibliography. I subjoin the title
of the fourth edition, which, the preface states, is
printed “in a much cheaper form than before :”—
“The Swiss Family Robinson; or, Adventures of a
Father and Mother and Four Sons in a Desert Island:
The genuine progress of the Story forming a clear illus-
tration of the first principles of Natural History, and
many branches of Science which most immediately apply
to the Business of Life. To which are added Notes of
Reference explanatory of the subjects treated of. With
Plates, and a Map of the Island. Fourth Edition. Lon-
don: printed for M. J. Godwin & Co. 1821. Price seven
shillings in boards.” Pp. 434. 8vo.
The story is supposed to begin soon after the Re-
volution of 1798. Who wrote the Second Series,
and when did it appear? Let me ask also with
respect to the authorship, &c. of a similar fiction,
—Sir Edward Seaward's Narrative.
Jack Rosinson.
[The Second Series of The Swiss Family Robinson was
first published by Sampson Low in 1849. In the Intro-
duction it is stated that the First Series had passed
through twelve editions. Both Series are entered in the
British Museum Catalogue as translations from the Ger-
man of J. D. Wyss. The authorship of Sir Edward
Seaward’s Narrative, edited by Jane Porter, was discussed
in “N.& Q.” 15t S. v, 10.185. 352., but without any satis-
factory result. ]
“ Fronte capillata,” &c.— On a wooden sun-dial
attached to the church of Horton, near Wimborne,
Dorset, there is the following inscription: “ Post
est occasio calva.” The prefix in Bacon’s Novum
Organon is thus given: “ Fronte capillata,” and
thus the limping (“‘ Fronte capillata post est occa-
sio calva”) hexameter is completed. I wish to
know the author of the verse, and have been re-
commended to write to you. Tuomas Case.
Horton Vicarage, Wimborne, Dorset.
[The authorship of this oft-quoted hexameter was dis-
cussed in our 1*t §. iii. pp. 8. 43. 92. 124. 140. 286., where
it is shown that the author is Dionysius Cato, who, in his
Distichorum de Moribus, lib. ii. D. xxvi., writes as fol-
lows : —
“ Rem tibi quam nosces aptam, dimittere noli;
Fronte capillata, post est occasio calya.”
The last line, with the substitution of “es” for “est,” occurs
in the drama of Occasio, published by Johannes David,
Soc. Jesu Sacerd., at Antwerp, in 1605. The Rey. J. E.
B. Mayor, in our 1*t §. i. 427., in a note on Bacon’s Hssay
on Delays, where he speaks of a common verse which
says: “ Occasion turneth a bald noddle, after she hath
presented her locks in front, and no hold taken,” has
pointed out the Greek original in an Epigram by Posidip-
pus, printed by Brunck in his Analecta, ii. 49., and in
Jacob’s Anthol. ii. 49.]
Replies.
CONCRETE.
(2°4 S. -v. 231.)
G. R. L. says: “The extensive use of concrete’
in various forms in Great Britain is remarkable.
[294 S. VI. 145., Oct. 9. 758.
Its practical use is very great, and an immense
saving is effected.” He then inquires: “Has any-
one connected his name with this mixture of small
materials and lime? And when should we date
its recent introduction? Of course we know that
the Romans used concrete.”
The noun concrete, in the builder’s art, means
an indurating cement formed by concretion—a
coalition of separate particles into one mass—and
is a limited technicality in architecture. It might
be more logically used as an adjective, as concrete
mortar or cement; and as a substantive, to avoid
collision with grammarians and logicians, in their
abstract and concrete quantities, concrement, a
mass formed by concretion, might be substituted.
But Englishmen in general, and workmen in par-
ticular, have the habit, for the sake of brevity, of
perverting adjectives into substantives; as the
“inclines,” ‘“ gradients,” and such like change-
lings of the railway vocabulary. *
As G. R. L. says, this mode of laying founda-
tions and filling in thick walls was well known to
the ancient Romans, and also to modern Ita-
lians in the work called emphatically Pisan*, from
being first or most largely used in Pisa, and in
many parts of England and Ireland.
In reply to the first question — whether anyone
has connected his name with concrete mixture —
I know not; but to the second — when we ean date
its recent introduction—I can speak from my own
knowledge and long practice as a house-builder,
that it is of early date. In foundations, where
oak sleepers have been laid across them, they have
been filled in with hard bricks and sound frag-
ments, called by bricklayers nuts, and cemented
by liquid mortar formed of hot lime and sand,
called grout}, from the Saxon zpuc, coarse meal,
or oats devested of their husks.
The first concreted foundation of magnitude
was laid by Sir Robert Smirke, R.A., under the
General Post Office in St. Martin’s-le-Grand.
When this great destruction of streets, lanes,
alleys, and courts was completed, and the site laid
open, a greater diversity of subsoil was never be-
fore exposed to view, as I am a living and almost
daily witness of the progress of this fine substruc-
tion. It was a maze of cesspools and wells of
various depths and densities; sewers, drains, and
bog-holes, intersected with brick foundations of
various ages, from the time of the Romans to the
Great Fire; many of them as hard as the back-
bone of Mount Leinster, and presented a di-
versity of hard and soft places that would have
puzzled any architect, from Vitruvius, with his
close-piled compages of timber for the ground-
* See Elmes’s Dictionary of the Fine Arts, articles Foun-
DATION, Pisk’, &c.
+ Bricklayers usually term taking any good drink after
their meal, filling up the chinks with grout.
Qed §, VI. 145., Ocr. 9. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
291
work of his superstructure, to Wotton, Jones, or
Wren.
The whole trench was covered by an open floor-
ing, many feet above the level of the street, and
from that height was cast down the concretive
mixture, that by heat, expansion, and adhesion,
formed one solid rock and main foundation, the
entire length and breadth of this vast and pon-
derous edifice. As to a name for the inventor, no
one need desire the honour of being chief mortar-
buffer * to such buildings as the Post Office, the
British Museum, and other durable works exe-
cuted under the care of Sir Robert Smirke.
Another large concrement, of greater difficulty
even than the preceding, forms the solid base of
the mass of mansions and offices which extend
along the south mall of St. James’s Park into
Park Street, and form the block of lofty houses
between the mansion of Mr. Townley, which for-
merly contained his collection of ancient masters,
and that of the late Sir David Pollock.
The site was occupied by the old and well-
known Westminster Cock-pit, notified by an ad-
jacent public-house known by the sign of the
“Fighting Cocks.” After the removal of this
famous edifice, its site was a regular Slough of
Despond; green, with fetid slime, stinking from
dead dogs, cats, rats, and garbage, and all the
closest fumes of Duck Lane and Tothill Street of
old. It was below high-water mark, and the pu-
trid mass rose and fell with the tide. The ground
belonged to the trustees of Christ's Hospital ; and
the boards to let this putrid pool, “ Inquire of
Mr. Shaw, at the Architect’s Office, Christ’s Hos-
pital,” had become illegible, when Mr. Charles
Pearson, now City Solicitor, with the energy that
marks his character, liking the neighbourhood,
entered into a treaty for the site on a building
lease, On terms commensurate with the basis on
which he proposed to erect parliamentary offices
for himself, a painting room and gallery for Mrs.
Pearson, the distinguished portrait painter, a man-
sion suited for a plenipotentiary, and suites of
private offices for professional men, &c. I was
commissioned to examine the spot. As low as we
could bore, it was spongy peat ; no sand or gravel,
nor any appearance of approaching the London
blue clay. I adopted, fearlessly, the Post Office
plan ; excavated nothing, but, from a height of
twelve feet, threw in a compound of six parts of
washed Thames gravel to one part of hot, ground,
fat lime ; dry at the first, till all the moisture was
absorbed, and afterwards mixed with water. Two
yards in depth, over the whole surface, was thus
incorporated, and the effects were extraordinary.
It expanded so much that many serious cracks in
* The title given by bricklayers to the better sort of
labourers, a grade above the hod-men and up-and-down-
ladder-runners, who are intrusted with the tempering of
the mortar, and have the charge of the cement cellar.
Mr. Townley’s wall, in which was built a weighty
stone staircase three stories high, were filled up;
and the wall of Sir David Pollock, nearly new,
and that of a private house, subsequently pur-
chased to complete the pile on the eastern side,
were manifestly supported. Moreover, it swelled
or grew an inch in height over the whole surface,
ascertained by accurate observations; to say
nothing of the downward pressure on the peat
moss beneath. When the builder afterwards was
about to erect the internal scaffolds, the architect
told him he would not have the concrement sunk
into for the poles; and he replied, the warning
was unnecessary, for he could not cut into it (then
having been done nearly twelve months), and he
erected the poles on pattens.
This indisputable information will, I hope, gra-
tify the inquiries of G. R. L.
James Exmes, Architect and C. E.,
Late Surveyor of the Port of London, &c.
20. Burney Street, Greenwich.
THE DEATH OF CLARENCE.
(2 S. ii, 221.)
On the page indicated Mr. J. Garrpner offers
some suggestions concerning the mysterious end
of the unfortunate George Duke of Clarence;
and as he solicits from the readers of “ N. & Q.”
either a confirmation or refutation of them, I pre-
sumé the following remarks, although tending
principally in the latter direction, will not be
altogether unacceptable.
Perhaps in making them, it will be better if I
advert to the several points where he appears to
me to be in error, in the same order in which they
are propounded; I shall therefore do so. Mr.
GAIRDNER conjectures that Clarence was first
killed, and drowned afterwards, supporting his
theory by adducing two passages from Shak-
speare, where the word drowned is applied to
inanimate objects, and assuming its equally per-
tinent application to dead bodies — and evidently
thinks his guess a novel one. But it is precisely
the story, as developed by Shakspeare in Richard
III, where the murderers first stab their victim,
and then carry him away to drown him. Witness
the words of one of them : —
“1st Murd. Take that, and that, if all this will not do,
T'll drown you in the malmsey butt within.”
[Exit with the body.
So that there seems no great novelty in the most
important part of Mr. GarrpNer’s paper.
Then he tells us his theory explains the only
other instance that he knows of — “‘of a death
concerning which there was a similar report ” —
that of the two young princes. Now, in Douce’s
Mlustrations of Shakspeare, vol. ii. 1807, there is a
statement so curiously different from this of Mr.
292
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 §. VI. 145. Ocr. 9. °58,
Garrpner, that I make bold to transfer its sub-
duce it to something like precision: there are four ~
stance into your pages. It is there suggested that | vague words in it; great, mathematics, often, and
the singular mode of inflicting death in question
appears to have prevailed about this time, and he
supposes that it was made use of for culprits of
rank and eminence when dispatched in secret:
Douce quvtes a passage from George Chastellain,
a Flemish soldier, poet, and historian, exempli-
fying the samie punishment in another instance, —
that of the good Duke Humphrey, and tells us
that Chastellain actually avers that he was present
at Humphrey’s death, and that its method was
strangulation in a cask of wine. Did he not tell
us that he was an eye-witness, I should imagine
the explanation of this to be found in the con-
fusion of Humphrey’s title, which Chastellain
spells Closter, with Clarence, but unless we call
in question his veracity, this supposition is un-
allowable.
I may mention that Douce’s conjecture as to this
being a common punishment is sufficiently dis-
proved by the fact that Humphrey was murdered,
and by Comines’ evident ignorance of it, for he
qualifies the testimony that he gives of the re-
ported manner of Clarence’s death, as pointed out
by Mr. Garrpner.
I must again differ from your correspondent
when he asserts that it seems just possible that
Fabian ineant no more than that, Clarence was
murdered, and dropt in 4 wine-cask into the sea,
when he said that he was drowned in a barrel of
malmsey. This is rendered quite impossiblé by
your correspondent himself in an earlier part of
his paper, where he quotes from Fabian the words,
“The Duke of Clarence was secretly put to death,
and drowned in a barrel of malmsey within the
Tower.’ ‘The words italicised are quite irrecon-
cileable with the supposition.
Although I have thus felt myself compelled to
disagree with Mr. Garrpneur; 1 should be unjust
not to confess to the ingenuity of his remarks;
and he deserves credit for the attempt, however
unsuccessful, to elucidate this dark but highly in-
teresting portion of English history.
Epwarp West.
GREATNESS IN DIFFERENT THINGS.
(277 S. vi. 216.)
The last of Mr. Henevry’s queries is, Will I
assert that those wo have been great in mathe-
matics have often been sreat in other things? I
might ask in return what this has to do with the
challenge in the reply to which it appears: naniely,
a challenge to produce a niathematician of whom
Swift’s Laputan is a fair caricature. I might also
ask whether those who are great in any one thing
are often great in other things? But these I pass
over, Before I answer the question, I must re-
|
things.
If mathematics be used in its large and popular
sense, as containing all applications of every kind,
it will be necessary to collect other things into
lots of somewhat similar extent; dnd to take wide
genera of knowledge:
As in natural science, all material knowledge
except what is contained in our use of the word
mathematics ; philosophical letters, philosophy, phi-
lology, history, law; politics, &c.; belles lettres,
criticism, fiction, poetry, drama, &c.; and the
fine arts. These must be roughly takeh, as nearly
undistinguishable at the boundaries: thus mathe-
matics comes very near upon natural science in
some matters; philosophical letters come near to
belles lettres in one extreme, and to mathematics if
another; and so on. ‘Taking these five distine-
tions, I say that mathematics and one of the others
have met in the same person as often and as
brightly as any two of the others, even if we ex-
clude the junction of mathematics and natural
science ; and oftener, if we include it. And we
ought to include it: for mathematics and natural
science require qualities quite as distinct, quite as
unlikely to meet in great force in one person; ds
philosophical letters and belles lettres, or philoso-
phical letters and fine art.
The mathematics, from that peculiarity in right
of which they share with pure logic the name of
exact science, are so far removed, as to method,
from what is popular and generally appreciable,
that the world at large sees them 4s distant hills
are seen, in which granite, chalk, and grass are all
of one blue colour. There is a consequence of
this kind. A person will produce instances — such
as Dryden — of celebrity in two paths of fame =
poetry and the drama—and will thereupon remark
that mathematics is seldom joined with anything
else. But if this person could get near enough to
the mathematics to see them clear of the general
blue of the distance, he would know that there is
as much distinction between a geometrical and an
algebraical branch, as between poetry and the
drama; that the qualities which are essential to
greatness are even more distinct in the first pair
than in the seednd; that the failures to attain even
approbation in algebra, among those who have dis-
tinguished themselves in geonietry, Have been
more marked than the failures of certain poets to
become dramatists: instances, Robert Simson and
Lord Byron. Aiid Monge, as a union of the séo-
metrical and the alsebraical, would appear far
more remarkable than Dryden as 4 union of the
poet and dramatist. And if he reply, Oh! but
Monge is all mathematics, I might retort that
Dryden is all belles lettres. But I should be very
sorry if the departments of literature were to me
as much blended into one by the blue of the dis-
.
2nd §, VI. 145., Oct. 9. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
293
tance as the departments of mathematics to the
opponent whom I have supposed. '
But so many geometers are algebraists: must
there not be something in common in the posi-
tions? Many poets are dramatists, and I ask the
same question. And I answer both questions in
the affirmative; the individual men of each one
pursuit have temptations to try the other, and op-
portunities. Accordingly we are not surprised at
the number of algebraist geometers, or dramatist
poets, or statesmen lawyers, or scholar historians,
or metaphysician jurists, or traveller soldiers, &c.
&e. &c. But a successful barrister does not become
a dramatist: he wants time, temptation, and oppor-
tunity. If his talent lie that way, he becomes a
character painter and an actor, perhaps, before a
jury. And in general, men choose one pursuit for
the staple of their lives, and bring the powers
which might have made them great in other things
in aid of that one pursuit. ‘Thus, a mere writer,
a man of powerful style, may gain fame by style
alone: but if his matter also make him famous,
his style merges. For this reason Laplace will
never have due celebrity as a writer of French.
In this way a person may show several powers in
one vocation. The limitation of occupation will
become more necessary as time goes on: for the
details of each subject grow larger and larger from
day to day. Beetles, butterflies, and moths, are
now three separate pursuits. Even the mathema-
tics, I mean the pure mathematics, are subdivided
to an extent which demands of a person who would
pursue his studies to the point of discovery to
choose his line.
I will not discuss the question, on the supposi-
tion that mathematics is restricted to pure ma-
thematics. This discussion would require an
audience of mathematicians:
I will now notice the ambiguity of the word
greatness. Of this there are two kinds, as to
matter: celebrity for knowledge of old things;
celebrity for pointing out new ones. These two
are often confounded in the blue of the distance.
There is no better instance of this than occurs in
a celebrated article in the Edinburgh Review,
Written against the mathematics, in which opinions
drawn from men of respectable mathematical
knowledge without a spark of originality, and opi-
nions drawn from actual advancers of the science,
are skilfully indiscriminated.
Speaking of greatness as to time, I note first the
éelebrity which, though decided and useful in its
day, is now only remembered by the historian.
Secondly, there are those whose names live, but
not their works. ‘Thirdly, there are those of
whom an educated man desires to know something,
and upon whom a certain class seize, but who are
not generally taken to be worth reading through.
And lastly, there are those whose names are
household words, whose minds help to make all our
minds by personal acquaintance. Very few are
there of this last class who have been so great in
two things that both their celebrities are of com-
parable amounts. In many, the lesser fame has
only kept its head above water by being tied to
the greater: but this only when the kinds of cele-
brity are akin, Milton’s poetry is in one depart-
ment, and his prose in another. Shakspeare the
poet-dramatist and Shakspeare the poet of other
kinds are in very different places. JI shall as-
tonish some of your readers by telling them that
Christopher Wren was a mathematician of no
mean reputation : see his name in the index of the
Principia. Few know that Leonardo da Vinci
and Albert Durer are among the known mathe-
maticians. Celebrity of one kind puts out cele-
brity of another kind by its stronger light, espe-
cially when the man of fame makes one of his
pursuits only subservient to the other: this hap-
pens with Aristotle and Plato both, as mathemati-
cians. Newton is not remembered as one of the
ablest public servants who ever held office. The
many-sided Halley is known to posterity only
under the general term mathematician: but we
shall see a counterpart of Newton before we
see a counterpart of Halley. To take a very dif-
ferent, kind of instance, the man of blood, Marat,
is not known as the man of science. But this is not
an example to end with. Vieta, against whom an
opponent, not his own countryman, pleads that, he
has aright to speak strongly, when he is contending
singlehanded against a lawyer, theologian, mathe-
matician, orator, and poet, is now only a mathe-
matician, And so I might go on through a long
list:
It must not be forgotten that when a mathe-
matician acquires another reputation, ten to one
that other reputation is the one which is, of the
two, most easily appreciated by the world at
large. Roger Bacon was before his age in ma-
thematics, as in other things; he had a much
better view of what mathematics was to do for
physics than his great namesake, who had no view
but a wrong one: but his mathematical reputa-
tion has been dimmed by the rest of his character.
D’Alembert is 4 very marked instance. He was
great as an improver of mathematics, greater as
an improver of the application of mathematics
to physics: but very many of those who know
D’Alembert in literature and philosophy are
ignorant of the fact that he wrote volumes of
algebra-symbols, and that his Opuscula of this
kind run to seven or eight quartos, not to mention
what ought, by antithesis, to be called his Opera,
He is placed, in common fame; with Voltaire and
Diderot : and so is Condorcet, of whom the Penny
Cyclopedia justly remarks that he is not in the
very first rank of mathematicians, but very high
in the second.
Suppose that; not misled by names, we ask for
294
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 §, VI. 145. Ocr. 9.58.
five men who have been distinguished by great
powers of kinds so different that they have often
been regarded as inimical to each other, and have
had schools of votaries who have sneered at each
other. Suppose also we demand that the fame of
both qualities shall have burnt equally bright, in
the eyes of those who are fit to see it, down to our
own day. I should be much surprised if any
match could be produced to the five mathematical
inventors, Archimedes, Galileo, Descartes, Leib-
nitz, and Newton.
Your readers must not be surprised if five-and-
twenty years of comparative inquiry into the
history of science and letters brings out some
opinions which are not quite in accordance with
the stock notions of the world at large. Nor must
you be surprised if you get long answers, when
you admit questions under the name of queries.
A. Dr Morean.
MILLBROOK CHURCH.
(24 §, vi. 246.)
A Peperstrian having visited the venerable and
picturesque little church of Millbrook, and re-
corded in “N. & Q.” the destruction of the fine
tomb formerly standing there, and erected to the
memory of one of the Hewets of Ampthill and Mill-
brook, I think, perhaps, as it is not mentioned by
Lysons, a description of it previous to its late de-
molition may be interesting to some of your
readers, while a notice in “ N. & Q.” will rescue
from impending oblivion its recent existence.
The tomb stood in the chancel, and consisted of
a very large and elaborately ornamented sarco-
phagus of coloured alabaster, supporting the re-
cumbent efligies, life-size, of (as the mural tablet
informs us) “ Wm. Huett, obiit ——,” in armour,
and “ Maria his wife, obiit 7th June, 1602,” and
having, under arched recesses, the figures of two
kneeling children. On one side were emblazoned
the arms borne (with differences of tincture) by
most of the families of the name from the remotest
periods ; viz., (in this case), sable, a chev. be-
tween three owls argent, scarcely legible except to
one acquainted with the coenizances of the family
(Harl. MS. 1097, f. 26.; Harl. 1890. f. 15.; Lands.
864. p. 30.; Harl. 5186, p. 37.; Visit. Beds., 1582.),
quartered with arms quite undistinguishable ; but
probably Button of Ampthill, or Tilston, Che-
shire.
The Puritans had wreaked their vengeance on
this memorial of a name, the bearers of which
have ever been distinguished for staunch and de-
voted loyalty (Robert Hewet of Ampthill, Esq.,
summoned before Parliament, 23 Dec. 1641, for
assembling and training men for the service of
Charles Stuart.— Journals of the House of Com-
mons, vol. i. p. 354. Sir John Hewett of Waresly,
Bart., fined and imprisoned, Jb. vol. iii. p. 15.,
Jan. 10, 1644; 28 Jan. 1644, imprisoned. John
Hewet, D.D., beheaded, as says Dugdale, “by
that tyrant Oliver Cromwell,” after an unfair
trial, 1658) by wringing off the nose (verily, like
the ass and the dead lion in the fable) of the
knight, amputating his limbs, and decapitating the
unoffending children, to which mutilations tempus
edax rerum no doubt had contributed somewhat.
In 1856, the present lamentable rage for “ re-
storing ” edifices, which, alas! has, in this instance,
done more mischief to our venerable churches and
monuments than the ruthless spite of the Puritans
and the inroads of time put together, seized the
parishioners of the quiet village of Millbrook,
and they too must restore their church; and, of
course, as the building was to be rendered as good
as new, the dilapidated memorial, standing conspi-
cuously in the newly-painted, swept, garnished,
and tricked-out structure, would look as absurd,
and be as out of place, as a venerable anchorite in
a ball-room. Hence it was held necessary to “ re-
store” it too, or remove it.
To digress for a moment: would not reparation
answer, in most cases, all the purposes of restora-
tion, be more in keeping and character, and per-
mit ancient memorials to remain?
Prepestrian, doubtless a zealous antiquary
and archeologist, horrified at the “ restoration” of
the pretty church, and angered with those who
could permit it, vents his spleen by attributing, or
rather insinuating, an unjustifiable exercise of
power on the part of the Vicar, implying that he is
an iconoclast, and suggesting apathy on the part of
the Hewett family. The bearers of the name
must take the obloquy, but not the Vicar, who, I
am sure, will feel hurt at the imputation, and who
merits the stigma less than any man I know.
In 1856, in pursuance of my intention to com-
plete a series of pedigrees of the Hewett family,
and a history of the house, I wrote to the vicar of
Millbrook to inquire respecting this tomb, and to
request extracts from parish register-books. He
informed me the state of the case, and that he had
been searching the books in order to discover
some descendants of the Hewets of Ampthill and
Millbrook to whom he should apply to restore
the tomb, and that he had written to the head of
one of the principal families bearing the name, to
inquire whether he could guide him to any de-
scendants of the family. The Vicar kindly sent
me all the extracts from the register-books, and
asked me the same question, and hospitably in-
vited me to the rectory to consult by what means
we could effect an object nearly as interesting to
him as tome. I could not point out any descen-
dants of that family; but, thinking that some who
bear the name might, like myself, take an interest
in memorials connected with it, I begged him
to postpone the destruction as long as possible,
ae ae
;
}
{
204 §, VI. 145., Oct. 9. °58.]
until I should hear from persons to whom I would
write.
He, in the meanwhile, at his own expense ob-
tained a celebrated sculptor from Oxford to esti-
mate the expense of restoration, which was ex-
pected to amount to about fifty pounds.
My family subscribed towards the matter, as
did others of the name ; but after a great deal of
correspondence, owing to the absence of interest in
the matter evinced by some, and the apathy of
others, only twenty pounds was promised, five of
which was offered by a relative of the Vicar.
Seeing no prospect of obtaining more, and the
matter having been kept open for nearly two
years, the Vicar said to me, as the only person who
evinced any real interest, ‘“‘ Am I to sacrifice the
restoration of the chancel to a ruin I am justified
by law in removing, or must I remove the ruin ?”
I could not but reply, as far as I am concerned
you may remove it; especially as he had taken
more trouble, and exhibited more interest than-
could have been expected from any one.
Pepestrian will be glad to learn I possess a
sketch of the tomb, for which I am indebted to
the Vicar. ‘The only mention of it I have seen is
in the Genealogist and Topographer, vol. i. p. 81.
J. F. N. Hewert.
PEDESTRIAN conveys an erroneous impression,
I am sure most unintentionally, when he speaks of
the Hewett sarcophagus having been “lately de-
molished.” Its demolition was probably begun b
the Puritans, and carried on by the damp, roug
usage, and neglect of two centuries and a half,
so that it had become a most unseemly object in
the house of God. Allow me to mention the state
at which it had arrived before we touched it.
The heads of the recumbent effigies were battered
about until not only any likeness there may have
been to the originals, but all vestige of the human
face, had well-nigh disappeared. Moreover, the
hands of both figures, and half the body of Wil-
liam Hewett, had been knocked off, as also the
heads and arms of the children in the niches be-
low. The rest of the sarcophagus had suffered
considerably ; the stonework was broken, and the
plaster defaced and crumbling away. ‘There were
but very slight remains of the graceful arabesques
mentioned by your correspondent.
Let it be considered also that this ruined tomb
was most inconveniently large for the chancel,
and that its continuance would have entirely pre-
vented Mr. Butterfield’s plans for restoration be-
ing carried out; your readers will then hardly
wonder that after nearly two years’ correspon-
dence with members of the family, one of them a
devoted archzologist, I should have at last re-
moved it. And surely the time must always come
to our effigies, as wall as to ourselves, when, being
old and broken, the best service our friends can
do is to put us respectfully aside.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
295
But if Pepesrrran should visit “the Midland
Counties” next September, and would favour me
with a call, he should have still farther information
which, I believe, would convince him that the de-
molition (so-called) was not only warrantable, but
necessary. Here, however, my taste for destroying
monumental relics must stop: whatever Peprs-
TRIAN may think from the past, I am quite inca-
pable of assisting to ‘ demolish” poor Tom Allen’s
tablet, by laying sacrilegious hands upon his horse
or his lord, the ‘“‘ Crocus Rotuloram.”
Three rectors have cherished it carefully, and it
certainly will always receive the consideration it
merits from J. Harries Tuomas.
Millbrook Rectory.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Robert Nelson's Letters and Papers (2"4 §. vi.
244.) — The letters of the Earl of Melfort to
Nelson, which formerly Lelonged to P. C. Webb,
are now in the British Museum, and form part of
the register of Lord Melfort’s correspondence, in
three volumes folio, from March to December,
1690, in MS. Lansdowne, 1163. In regard to
letters of Nelson, there are thirty-five original
letters and notes from him to Humphrey Wanley,
Lord Oxford's librarian, between 1701 and 1714,
in MS. Harl. 3780. fol. 188.; also among Birch’s
collections, copies of five letters from Nelson to
Lord Harley, from 1710 to 1714, MS. Add. 4253.
fol. 53., and a copy of a letter from Nelson to
Archbishop Tenison, 4 Sept. 1708, in MS. Add.
4297. fol. 61. A few of the above letters have
been printed. F. Mappen,
Mr. Teale, in his Lives of Laymen, has by no
means exhausted the extant materials for the life
of this devout and munificent Churchman. Be-
sides the notices in Calamy’s Own Times (vol. i.
pp- 383, 384.), Brydges’s Restituta (vol. iii. p.
221.), Knight’s Life of Colet (pp. 420. seq.), and
the Life of Ambrose Bonwicke, (pp. 15. 24. 34. 50.
58. 78. 107, 108. 110. of the reprint), I would call
particular attention to the valuable series of let-
ters from Nelson to Nicholas Ferrar’s godson and
great-nephew, Dr. John Mapletoft, preserved in
the 15th and 16th volumes of the European Ma-
gazine (A.D. 1789). See vol. xv. pp. 11. 91. 186.
274. 353. 433.; vol. xvi. pp. 8.97. 167. Amongst
many other interesting particulars of literary and
ecclesiastical history, we learn the extraordinary
circulation of some of Nelson’s own works; one of
them translated into Welsh by Williams of Den-
bigh had a sale of 10,000 copies in four years and
a half (vol. xv. p. 433.). J. E. B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
S. A. Machey’s Works on the Theory of the
Earth (1* S. viii. 468. 565.) —On referring to a
back volume of ‘ N. & Q.” for a reference, I came
296
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[254 §. VI. 145., Ocr. 9. *58,
across an inquiry by J. Warp, of Coventry, re-
specting the author of Mackey’s Theory of the
Earth, asking for information respecting other
works by him. This brought to my memory that
I had recently become possessed of several works
of the same author, of which I add a list; and
any farther description of them, or their contents,
I should be happy to furnish. It may be that he
has previously obtained information ; if not, the
inclosed may be of service.
“ The Mythological Astronomy of the Ancients de-
monstrated by restoring to their Fables and Symbols
their original Meaning. 2nd Edit. Norwich, 1824. By
Sampson Arnold Mackey. 3 Plates.”
“ Mythological Astronomy. Part II. Containing the
Astronomical Explanation of the Hindoo Mythology, and
their celebrated Mystical Numbers,” &c. &c.
“A Reply intended to be made to the various Dis-
putants, on an Essay on Chronology, which was read at
the Philosophical Society of Norwich, containing Astro-
nomical Proofs that the Sun stood still and hasted not to
go down for the space of a Day, and that the Shadows on
the Sundials went backwards Ten Degrées. By S. A.
Mackey, n. d.”
“ Urania’s Key to the Revelation: or the Analysation
of the Writings of the Jews, as far as they are found to
have any Connexion with the Science of Astronomy. By
A. Mackey. London, 1833.”
“A Companion to the Mythological Astronomy, &c.,
containing a New Theory of the Earth and of Planetary
Motion: in which is demonstrated that the Sun is vice-
gerent of his own System. 5 Plates. By 8. A. Mackey.
Norwich, 1824.”
“ Man’s best Friend; or the Evils of Pious Frauds. By
S. A. Mackey. Norwich, 1826.”
“ The Two Zodiacs of Tentyra and the Zodiac of Thebes,
explained by S. A. Mackey of Norwich. Published May,
1832. 3 Plates.”
“ A Lecture on Astronomy adjusted to its dependent
Science, Geology : in which is shown the plain and simple
Cause of the vast Abundance of Water in the Southern
Hemisphere. By §. A. Mackey. London, 1832.”
Samuet Suaw.
Andover.
George Henderson (274 S. vi. 158.) — Your cor-
respondent M. G. F. would gratify me much were
he to state, whether the proprietor of lands in
Greenlayw parish, about the end of the seventeenth
century, whose name was spelt ‘ Hennysone,”
was the father or grandfather of George Hender-
son, farmer at Kippetlaws ; and if he could give
me any extracts from those deeds to which he re-
fers, it would be still more satisfactory.
’ MENYANTHES.
Galea (2 S. vi. 245.) —Bos (Antiq. Grecarum,
iii. 2.) says that the galea was often made of brass,
but chiefly of the skins of animals, hence called
Acovtén [repixeparata], a helmet made of lion’s
skin ; zavpeim, of a bull’s (Hom. Z1., x. 258.) 3; ai-
ein, a goat’s (Eust. on Qdys., p. 832. lin. 48. ;
Hesych. in giyeinv); dAwmenén, a fox’s; kvvén, dog-
skin (Hom. J/., iii. 336.; Eust., p. 319. lin. 31.).
These were not “leathern helmets;” the shield,
scutum, however, was covered with leather and
iron plate. A helmet: of bone is depicted in
Pompeii (U.K. S. ii. 64.) Cudo was a helmet of
ox-hide, galerus, of a wild animal's skin. The
cassis was a war-cap worn by the Roman cavalry
(Bschenburg’s Manual, § 283.).
But Ovid speaks of the cassis and galea as con-
vertible terms : —
“ Hac judice Minos,
Seu caput abdiderat cristata casside pennis,
In galea formosus erat.” Met. viii. 24.
The skin of a cat or weasel, yadén, being the
first kind of defence from sun and rain for the
head, it continued to bear the same name after
the skins of other animals had been used, and
even after the application of brass and iron, as still
more effectual to resist cuts and blows in fighting.
(See Kitto’s note on 1 Sam. xvii. 5.)
’ T. J. Buckton.
Schools with Chapels attached (2°° §, vi. 246.) —
For the benefit of your correspondent Baorrcvs,
I beg to state that there is a chapel attached to
Christ’s Hospital, about which fact he seems doubt-
ful, and that there is not one at Durham School, nor
is there likely to be one, although the subject was
broached by the head-master a few years ago.
A. M. W.
Unused Palimpsest (2"4 S. vi. 241.) — A most
interesting and valuable discovery! May not
the prefixed ¥, respecting which Dr. TREGELLEs
inquires, be the initial of the word wWpos in its
medizval sense, “' ¥ad0s, nota numeri 2?” Thus
Theophanes (as cited by Du Cange) writes *Exdé-
Avoe ypadeo bat ‘EAAnvioT) Tods Snuoctouvs Tay AoyoPecioy
KwdiKas, GAA’ "Apaélois adte TapaonualverOat, xwpls TOV
WVioov. Viewed in this light the y would answer
to our N°, or No., for numero or number; e.g.
v. 18’ would be equivalent to N° 12.
In the phrase tod ‘Immeds “Avtwviov Kéuntos, I
would suggest that Kéuntos is not to be viewed as
a proper name, but as the genitive of Kéuns, n70s,
Lat. Comes. Such is the meaning of Kéuys in
modern Greek, quasi Count. In medieval Greek,
Kéuns is a title applied to various classes of per-
sons, noble, ecclesiastical, civil, naval, and mili-
tary.: Atodéoov Kéuntos, Baddovivoy Kouyta, “ledvyns
Kouns — the title being sometimes appended to the
Christian name without mention of any surname,
exactly as in the case presented by Dr. Tre-
GELLES, ’Avtwrlov Kéunros. So Comes in medieval
Latin: Henricus Comes, Ludovicus Comes. Kéyns
ths bAdytpas, Comes Flandrie.
The author of the note in pencil did not, perhaps,
intend to write ‘‘Comuto,” but ‘*‘ Comyto,” insert-
ing, in his Italian version of the Greek, an eta
in correspondence with Kéunros (however pro-
nounced}. So we sometimes see an omega in-
serted where the remaining type is roman, as in
crisews. -
May I be permitted to ask a question respecting
‘Immeds ? Is ‘Ivreds, in the phrase rod ‘Immeds *Avrw-
2nd 8, VI. 145., Oot. 9. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
297
vlov Kéunros, equivalent to ‘Immeds? ‘Immeds, gen.
imreés, is an old Athenian name for an Eques, or
Knight, and bears also in modern Greek a mean-
ing similar to Knight or Cavalier. In that case,
‘Inmeds would be equivalent to our “Sir” (as a
handle), and ‘Inmeds *Avrwvlov=Sir Anthony. The
form ‘Inncds *Avraviov Kéuntos would then resemble
our “Sir Anthony ——, Bart.” (name both pre-
ceded and followed by a title).
Between ‘Immeds and Kéunros I fear there is a
dismal attempt at a pun, Hippeus being a peculiar
kind of comet. “ Hippeus equinas [imitatur] jubas,
celerrimi motus, atque in orbem circa se euntes.”
(Plin. ii. 22.)
May all success attend Dr. Treerties in his
important and arduous undertaking!
Tuomas Boys.
Crannock (2° S. vi. 232.) —It will assist in-
quiry into the exact meaning of the word cran-
nock to read Cowel’s notice of it, as thus : —
“CRANNOCK, Crennoc. An old measure in corn.
“ Quilibet debet flagellare dimidium crannock frumenti
ad semen, et duos busselos frumenti contra Natale in
firma sua.” — Cartualar. Abbat. Glaston. MS. fol. 39. a.
“Rex mandat G. de Marisco, Justiciario Hibern. ut
liberet Regi Manniz, singulis annis, duo dolia yini, et
sexies viginti crennoc bladi pro homagio suo.” — Claus.
3 H. 3. m. 2.
What is meant by duo dolia vini? Dole is a
Saxon word signifying part or share. Minsheu
speaks of “a dole, or liberall gift of a prince ;”
and, in reference to charity, a dole is yet a name
of popular use. J. DE LECETFELD.
Henr. Smetii Prosodia (2° 8. vi. 205.) —I have
a copy of this work of rather an earlier edition
than that quoted by Mr. Cottyns, viz.: “ Lyg-
dvni Apud Joannem Gryphium mpcxrx.” It
appears also more full in the title-page, and con-
cludes with a Latin poem of about 300 lines, in-
scribed :
“ Deo Vero, AEterno, Vni et Trino, Servatori, Evcharis-
ticon, Henrici Smetii vitam complectens. Small 8yo.
pp. 685.”
and neatly executed in its typography.
Another useful and ingenious work, which I
think is but little known (at least I have never
noticed it mentioned by any of the learned writers
in “N. & Q.”), is—
“L’Harmonie Etimologiqve des Langyes ou se de-
monstre euidemment par plusieurs antiquitez curieuse-
ment recherchees que toutes les langues sont descendués
de ’Hebraicque, Le tout disposé selon Vordre Alphabeticque
auee deux Tables ?'yne des mots Grecs, autre des Latins et
langues vulyaires. Seconde edition reueu et corrigee de
plusieurs mots obmis par cy deuant. Par M. Estienne
Gvichart, Lecteur et Proffesseur es langues Sainctes. A
Paris chez Victor Le Roy, & Ventree du Pont au change
oa YOrloge du Palais, M.pc.xvu. Small 8vo. pp.
It is dedicated —
“A Reverend Pere en Diey Messire Francois Oliuier
Seigneur de Fotenay Abbé Commandataire de l’Abbay 8.
Quentin les Beauuais.”
Contains also, ‘‘ Advertissement ;” and, besides,
fourteen pages of a kind of critical and explana-
tory “ Preface au Lecteur.”
An interesting little-sized book in two parts,
made up altogether of 529 pages, designed for the
instruction and musical improvement of the youth
belonging to the schools of that age and country,
and an elegant tribute to the memory of the illus-
trious poet, George Buchanan, may be included
with the foregoing elementary works of other
days : —
”
“Psalmorvm Dayidis, Paraphrasis poética, Georgii
Bychanani, Scoti, Argumentis ac melodiis explicata atque
illustrata, Opera et studio Nathanis Chytraei, Cum gratia
et priuileg. Ces. Maiest. Herbornae, cloloc.”
The Psalms are supplied with music notes for
four voices, Discantus, Altus, Tenor, Bassus, and
according to the various measures of the Psalms.
Having finished this sacred department of his
labours, the author introduces us to the profane :
“ Nathan Chytraevs
“ Lectori 8.
“ Hactenus explicui pueris mints obuia verba,
Dicendi et raros difficiles q’ modos.
Tu postquam nrentem q’ tenes linguam q’ poéte,
Nune quoq; cum socijs, si libet, illa cane.”
And proceeds, in like manner, with musical ex-
amples suitable to the versifications of Horace.
I should feel obliged for a few biographical par-
ticulars of WN. C., whom I have been unable to
find in some compilations formerly consulted.
G. N.
Flowers noticed by early Poets (2° S. vi. 206.)
—H.H.H. will find many allusions to, and quo-
tations from, the Old English Poets on plants,
flowers, &c. in The Romance of Nature, by Miss
Twamley. This was published some years since
by Mr. Tilt, and is an expensive and beautifully
“oot up” volume, embellished with plates of
flowers from designs by the talented authoress,
which would afford much pleasure to all who
really love the fair beauties of floral nature. ay!
8. M. 8.
Dover (2°* S. vi. 148.) — E. F. D. C., who asks
where he may find “any accurate drawings” re-
specting several Dover antiquities, will doubtless
be helped by Darell’s work on Dover Castle, and
the Rev. John Lyon’s History of Dover ; in both
of which works are many representations of such
objects as may interest him. Again, in a late
number of Zhe Builder, is an excellent wood-en-
graving of the minster of St. Mary’s church, which
has its situation within the embracing walls of
that particular cliff which goes by the name of
the “Castle.” Barfreston church, I believe, is
engrayed in Mr. Batchellor’s book about Dover ;
and, if not there, I feel pretty certain that Mr.
NOTES AND QUERIES. [2nd S. VI. 145., Ocr. 9.°58,
ss 5
298
Rigden, another intelligent bookseller of the town,
has published one; and if so, I presume it would
be carefully executed. J. Dacrzes Duyrin.
Quaint “ Address to the Reader” (2°* §. vi. 244.)
— There can be little or no doubt the three lines
quoted by T. N. B. were written by John Byrom,
as in the 2nd Part of the 1st vol. of his Remains,
edited by the late lamented Dr. Parkinson, and
published by the Chetham Society, at p. 355.
is a copy of a letter to Mrs. Byrom, in which John
Byrom says, speaking of Hurlothrumbo,
“These three lines, according to one of the papers, are
on the title-page, ‘Ye sons of nonsense read my Hurlo-
thrumbo,’ &c., only the author of Hurlo, to mend the.verse,
has printed ‘Ye sons of fire,’ contrary, they say, to the
original M8. in the Cotton Library.”
To this passage Dr. Parkinson has added this
note : —
“From this it seems pretty clear by whom these three
lines were furnished. It may perhaps be a question whe-
ther Byrom did not supply more than these three lines
and the Epilogue to this whimsical extravaganza.”
C. pr D.
Pisces Regales (2°4 §, vi. 232.) —In Queen
Elizabeth’s Charter to the Borough of Boston,
Lincolnshire, dated 10th of Feb. 1573, the royal
fish enumerated are the same as those mentioned
by your correspondent Reavy Prnny, with the
exception of the “ Chetas.” In an English trans-
lation of this charter these royal fish are called
“sturgeons, whales, porpoises, dolphins, rigs, and
grampuses.” This comprehends all that are named
in your correspondent’s query, except the “ Che-
tas.” “Regis” being Anglicised ‘ Rigs,” and
“Graspecias” “ grampuses ;" upon what autho-
rity I cannot presume to say.
Pisury Tsompson.
Stoke Newington.
Lotus, §-c. (2°4 S. vi. 176.) —The following short
extract from The Times of Sept. 9th may afford
many of your readers an opportunity of seeing
the beautiful flowers of this wonderful plant,
which commands such extraordinary reverence in
the East : —
“Kew GARDENS. —The sacred Indian lotus of the
Hindoos, or Egyptian bean of the ancients, is now produc-
ing its flowers of marvellous and gorgeous beauty in the
tropical aquarium. A model of this magnificent plant
is in the Old Museum.”
Simon Warp.
Complutensian Polyglott Bible (2"° 8. vi, 233.)
—The copy on vellum, in 6 vols. folio, described
by Dibdin (Library Companion, 2nd. edit., 1825,
p. 7.) as having passed from the possession of
Cardinal Ximenes himself, through the successive
ownership of Pinelli and Macarthy, to the library
of Mr. Hibbert, I believe found a final resting-
place in the British Museum, and is perhaps that
which your correspondent inquires after. When
Mr. Hibbert’s books were sold by Evans in 1829,
Messrs. Payne & Foss were the purchasers at the
price of 5251. R.S. Q.
Casting out Devils (2° §. vi. 207. 253). — My
family possess a quaint old caricature of the event,
which is too minute for the whole to be described.
In the centre, however, George Lukins and a cleri-
cal magistrate, in company with the devil, are
represented in one scale of a balance as outweigh-
ing the seven divines in the other, who are evi-
dently ‘found wanting.” In one corner of the
engraving they are drawn as doing penance before
the bishop.
I should be most happy to render any farther
information in my power to R. W. Hacxwoop if
he would publish his address. Tvy.
Suspended Animation (1% §. passim; 24 S. v.
453. 514.) — The following narrative is going the
round of the provincial press. I quote the Stam-
Jord Mercury of August 27: —
“The Etoile Belge gives the following example of the
danger attending too precipitate interment. While the
clergyman was reciting the usual prayers over the coffin
of a child in the church of the Minimes at Brussels, the
supposed dead child, who had only fallen into a trance,
awoke, knocked at the side of the coffin, and uttered cries.
The coftin was opened, and the child taken to the hos-
pital.”
~ Some Belgian reader of “N. & Q.” will per-
haps inform us whether the above be true.
K.P. D. E.
Banns of Marriage (2° §. vi. 268.) — At the
time N. B. refers to (1656) the use of the Book
of Common Prayer was not only forbidden under
severe penalties, but the clergy were also forbid-
den to perform any of the offices of the Church.
In the “ Little Parliament” of 1653 provision
was made for the future registration of marriages,
births, and deaths. In a note on this Dr. Lin-
gard in his History (edit. 1849, vol. viii. p. 408.) ©
Says :—
“ And in all cases the names of the parties intending to
be married should be given to the registrar of the parish,
whose duty it was to proclaim them, according to their
wish, either in the church after the morning exercise on
three successive Lord’s Days, or in the market-place on
three successive market days.”
It is possible that when the proclamation was in
the market-place, that the bellman published the
banns. G. W.N.
Alderley Edge.
The ceremony of calling the banns by the public
bellman owes its origin to the Cromwell dispen-
sation, an ordinance having gone forth from the
Roundhead rulers that such was to be the only
legal form of proclamation. Any one who has
been in the habit of consulting the parish registers
of the period will have no doubt seen frequent
notices referring to this subject. Here is one,
7
gad §. VI. 145., Oct. 9. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
299
|
copied from the marriage registers of the Holy
Trinity parish, Chester : —
“Upon the 22nd of June, in the year 1654, a marriage
between William Mulieneux of Neston in the County of |
Chester, Mariner, and Margaret Bellin of Thornton in |
the same county, Spinster, was solemnised before the
Worshipful John Johnson, Esq., Alderman and Justice of
Peace within the City of Chester, and publication of an |
intention of that marriage having been first published at |
the Market Cross in Chester, three market days in three |
several weeks, that is, the 7th, the 14th, and 21st days in |
the month of June, in the said year 1654; which marriage
being performed by the said William and Margaret, ac- |
cording to an Act of the late Parliament, the said Justice |
of Peace pronounced them from thenceforth to be Hus-
band and Wife, in the presence of Thomas Humphreys
and Robert Dentith, witnesses present at the said mar-
riage.”
T. Hueues.
Chester.
Cromwell’s Act of Parliament, 24th Aug. 1653,
enacted that the banns of marriage should be pub-
lished three times on three separate Sundays in
the church or chapel, or (if the parties desired it)
in the market-place next to such church or chapel,
on three market days, in three several next follow-
ing weeks, between the hours of 11 and2. (See
Burn on Parish Registers, p. 27.) As the act did |
not prescribe who was to publish the banns in the
market-place, it would no doubt often occur that
the bellman of the town would be the most eligible
person to perform that duty, both on account of+
his bell and his voice. This appears to have been
a favourite mode of proclaiming the banns, since
the parish registers of Boston in Lincolnshire
state that the banns proclaimed in the market-place
of that town, during 1656, 1657, and 1658, were
102, 104, and 108 respectively ; those proclaimed
in the church during those years were 48, 31, and
52. The last recorded proclamation in the mar-
ket-place was on the Ist of July, 1659.
Pisurey THompson.
In illustration of the entry relative to the pub-
lication of banns by the bellman, as noted by N.
B., it may be mentioned that by an. ordinance
dated August 23, 1653, the banns of marriage
were ordered to be published in the market-place
of towns, the marriage itself taking place before a
justice of the peace. Holland, in his History of
Worksop, says this act continued in force till
1658, between which date and that above men-
tioned sixty marriages were so conducted in that
small town, the banns, in one instance, being ex-
pressly stated to have been, “according to the
act, published at Worksop Market Cross,” perhaps
by the bellman. xX.
Wellstye, Essex (?) (2°° S. vi. 267.) —R.C. W.
will find Wellstye a farm in the parish of Barn-
ston, about two miles and a quarter south of Dun-
mow. I know naught of the family of Lionel
Lane. Gero. E. Frere.
Francis Quarles and “ The Loyal Convert” (2°4
| S. vi. 201.) — In the library of Trinity College,
| Dublin, are contained not only two copies of the
anonymous pamphlet entitled The Loyall Convert,
Oxford, 1643, described by 8, but also the follow-
ing one, affording still more decisive evidence than
that adduced by 6 that the author is Francis
Quarles : —
“The Profest Royalist: his Qvarrell with the Times:
maintained in three Tracts: viz.
Loyall Convert.
New Distemper.
Whipper Whipt.
Opus Posthumum. Heb. xi. 4. He being dead yet
speaketh. Oxford, printed in the Yeere 1645.”
Prefixed to the three tracts above mentioned is
The
| the following dedicatory epistle : —
“To the sacred Majesty of King Charles, my most dear
and dread Soveraign.
“Sir, Be pleased to cast a gracious eye upon these three
Tracts, and at Your leasure (if Your Royall Imployments
lend You any) to peruse them.
“Tn Your Three Kingdoms You have three sorts of
people: The first, confident and faithfull; The second,
diffident and fearfull ; The third, indifferent and doubtfull.
“The first are with You in their Persons, Purses (or
desires), and good wishes.
“The second are with You neither in their Purses, nor
good wishes, nor (with their desires) in their Persens.
“The third are with you in their good wishes, but nei-
ther in their Persons, nor Purses, nor Desires.
“Tn the last, entituled The Whipper Whipt, these three
sorts are represented in three Persons, and presented to
the view of Your Sacred Majesty.
“You shall find them as busie with their Pens as the
Armies are with their Pistols: How they behave them-
selves, let the People judge: I appeale to Cesar. Your
Majesties Honour, Safety, and Prosperity, The Churches
Truth, Unity, and uniformity, Your Kingdoms Peace,
Plenty, and Felicity, is the continued object of his Devo-
tion, who is,
“Sir, Your Majesties most Loyall Subject,
“FRA. QUARLEsS.”
“‘Adteds.
Dublin.
Blackheath Ridges (2"° S. vi. 267.) —If the
querist respecting the above alludes to the hollows
near Dartmouth House, I remember above thirty
years since being told by my father that they
were traces of a Danish encampment. What his
authority for the statement was I do not know,
but I think their shape and length would lead to
the very natural conclusion that they are the re-
mains of intrenchments of some sort; and the
vicinity of what is called Whitfield’s Mount,
otherwise the Blacksmith’s Forge, has led me to
believe that it might have formed part of the de-
fences, and afterwards been used by Wat Tyler,
when he camped on the heath, and from its
shape and position by Whitfield. En passant, it
may be remembered by some of your readers that
from this mound it is stated by Evelyn that he
saw the first shell fired. It is much to be re-
300
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 §, VI. 145, Ocr. 9. °58,
gretted that froti its great historical interest the
topography of both Greenwich and its suburbs
has been so little investigated.
Grorce W. Bennett.
Pillory (2° 8. vi. 245. 278.) —In reply to the
inquiry of T. N. B., there is, or was two or three
years ago, a pillory in the church at Rye, in Sus-
sex. It was kept in a part of one of the aisles,
used as a kind of lumber place. The last time it
was used, I was told, was in 1813; when a Mr.
Hughes and a Mr. Robins were put in the pillory
at Rye, and imprisoned for two years, for aiding
in the escape of two French general officers.
Ocravius Morean.
Sebastianus Franck (2"* §. vi. 232.) — He was
an Anabaptist and mystic of Woerden in Holland.
He taught with the Stoics that all sins were equal,’
and that all sects and religions belonged to the
true Church. He despised the Holy Scriptures,
and insisted solely on the spirit. He was opposed
by Luther, Melancthon, and others of the Re-
formers, and died before Luther in 1545. A
work, in which he appears to have satirised the
female sex, is strongly censured in a Treatise on
Matrimony by Frederus, and by Luther in the pre-
face to the same.
The above account is taken from Jécher’s Ail-
gemeines Gelehrten Lexicon, ‘ANeds.
Dublin.
Plisgcellanequg.
NOTES ON BOOKS; ETC.
We are indebted to Mr. Albany Fonblanque, Jun., for
a little volutie entitled How We are Governed; or, The
Crown, the Senate, and the Bench. .A Handbook of the
Constitution, Government, Laws, and Power of Great
Britain. In the form of Letters, Mr. Fonblanque fur-
nishes brief sketclies of the constitution of England, and
by whom and in what way the country is governed:
treating, as he goes on, of the Origin of that Constitution—
the Prerogative of the Crown—the Composition and
Privileges of the two branches of the Legislature — our
Financial System —our principles of Local Government
—the Church, the Army, the Navy, and the Law— our
Courts of Law and Equity, and their Procedure, and,
lastly, of the Law of Evidence. It is scarcely necessary
to insist upon the utility of a work of this nature, if
carefully and accurately compiled; and we are bound to
speak of How We are Governed as a volume which has
been prepared with great care, and which furnishes very
accurate information in a very clear and pleasant form.
Messrs. Routledge have added to their Series of British
Poets an edition of Godfrey of Bulloigne, or Jerusalem
Delivered, by Torquato Tasso, translated by Edward Fair-
fax. Edited by Robert Aris Wilmott, Incumbent of
Bearwood. Mr. Wilmott has aimed at a popular edition,
and tells us that we shall find “the Archaisms occa-
sionally modified.” This may be popular; but we doubt
its propriety; and if, as he admits, “the language of
Fairfax is commonly simple and unaffected,” there can
be little reason for making it “assume a modern dress
with easy elegance.” Mr. Wilmott’s Biographical Sketch
of Fairfax is yery pleasantly written.
The Society for making known on the Continent the
Principles of the Church of England have just issued
Histoire de la Reforme en Angleterre, par le Rey. F, C.
Massingberd, Traduit de V-Anglais. _Edité, avec une Pre-
face par le Rey. Frederic Godfray. The popularity of Mr.
Massingberd’s little yolume is well known, and, this
translation of it into French is certainly well calculated
to advance the objects of the Society.
Students of Spanish Literature are indebted to Messrs.
Williams and Norgate for the reprint of a very interesting
specimen of the early Drama of Spain, Za Gran Semira-
mis, Tragedia del Capitan Cristoval de Virues, Escrita
A.D.1579. The original is of very great scarcity, and it
is to be hoped that the attention which this remarkable
work cannot fail to excite, may be the means of inducing
its editor to produce; not only the more valuable of Virues’
other Dramas, but also his Lyrical Poems, and a good
life of the Poet.
In a little volume entitled Notes on Ancient Britain and
the Britons, the Rey. William Barnes has given us the
result of his Collections for a course of Lectures on this
subject; and has produced a series of sketches of the An-
cient Britons, their language, laws, and mode of life, and
of their social state as compared with that of the Saxons,
which will be read with considerable interest.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Newson’s Fasrs ANp FesrirvAts. 12mo._ E. Curll.
EnNGLisHwomen IN THE SEVENTEENTH Century.
*«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, one Pe: to be
sent to Messrs. Bere & Danny, Publishers of ‘* NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
Tax Bisze printed in 1806 by Woodfall, for Eyre and Spottiswoode.
Wanted by Thos. Jepps, 12. Paternoster Row.
1815.
Srrorr’s Uorpa Ancer-CynNan, or a Complete View of the Manners,
Customs, Arms, Habits, &c., of the Inhabitants of England, from the
arrival of the Saxons. Vol. I. 4to. Lond. 1774.
Wanted by S. H. Harlowe, 2. North Bank, St. John’s Wood, N. W.
Reriecrions upon Two Scurritovs Lipers cALLEp Sprtunom Crare-
Gownorem. By a Layman. London: Printed for Benjamin Tooke
at tlie Ship in St. Paul's Church Yard, 1682. 4to.
Also early editions of the Hisrory or tHe PLracor, Mott FLANbERs,
and Spgecorum Crare-Gownorum.
Wanted by Wm. Chadwick, Esq. Arksey, near Doncaster,
R. Owen’s Homonocres or tHE Verresrate Skeneton., Syo. 1848.
Wanted by 77. J. Roby, St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Ratfces ta Carresparuvents,
Proren Names anv precise Rererences. We have again to impress
upon our correspondents the necessity of writing all pr names Ver¥
pistinctLy, and being very precise in their references. The trouble which
they impose by neglecting to do so fur exceeds anything they can tmagine.
We must also remind those who oblige us by Replying to Queries that,
when so replying, it is very easy for them to profes the volume and page
on which such Queries may be found ; while their omitting to doso entails
upon us the trouble of hunting out such queries — a work which often occu-
pies a very considerable time.
Hanovicar. Our Querist on this subject will find it very fully Wustrated
in our \st Series xi. 491.
Ernarom.—2nd §, vi. p. 259. Col. ii. 1. 33., for “J. H: Hume” read
“J. D. Hume.”
“ Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Corres for
Stix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Invex) ts lls. 4d., which may be paid by Post O Order in
Jjavour of Messrs. Bert anv Datpy, 186, Fieer Street, E.C.; to whom
all CommUNICATIONS FOR THE Epitor should be addressed.
Qna §, VI. 146., Oct. 16. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
301
LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 16. 1858.
Potes,
ORIGIN OF THE WORD SUPERSTITION.
(Continued from 2"4 8. v. 125.)
It is too often lost sight of, that Etymologies are
matters of history, matters of fact; though of
course when history fails we must have recourse
to speculation and conjecture. How deceptive
the latter is, all students of etymology must be
aware. Words are generated in infinitely various
ways, and spring from all the accidents of cir-
cumstance, and the caprices of fancy. We often
meet with derivations which we stumble at on first
sight as being most far-fetched, yet they turn out
on examination to be historically correct; and, on
the other hand, we often meet with derivations
which at once carry conviction with them, so ob-
vious, apt, and simple are they, yet on examina-
tion they prove false.* I feel convinced we shall
gain more by following up Cicero’s clue than by
conjectures which have only a certain plausibility
to recommend them. Let me repeat his account
of the matter : —
“ They who used to pray and offer sacrifices whole days
together, that their children might survive them, were
called Superstitious, which name had afterwards a wider
application given to it.”
In my former Note, to which the present is
supplementary, I suggested that this extreme
anxiety on the part of the Superstitiost that their
children might survive them, was probably caused
by their desire to secure to themselves after death
the Rites of Sepulture, which the ancients believed
to be all-important. I shall now proceed to give
some illustrations of this belief, even though I can-
not pretend to es‘abiish f.e¢ supposed connexion
between it and the proceedings of the Supersti-
tiost.
Solomon declares in Eccles. vi. 3.: —
“Tf aman beget an hundred children and live many
years, . and that he have no burial; I say that an un-
timely birth is better than he.”
Lp. Pesr-on, in treating of the Fifth Article of
the Cree. .as a long and interesting note on the
subject, of which I shall only extract a part, as
his work is so accessible and well-known. In
arguing that Hades isa place and not a state, he
refers to “the judgment of the ancient Greeks,”
“because there were many which they believed to
be dead, and to continue in the state of death,
which yet they believed not to be in Hades, as
* For instance, it might be suid that when the doctrine
of the Soul’s Immortality was first introduced amongst
thie ancient Romans, they who first embraced it, and be-
lieved that they should survive death, were called Super-
stites and Superstitiosi, or Survivors. ‘This is far more
probable than most of the derivations assigned for Super-
stitio, and yet it has not an historical leg to stand on.
those who died before their time, and those whose
bodies were unburied.” He then proceeds : —
“The opinion of the Ancient Greeks in this case is ex-
cellently expressed by Tertullian, who shows three kinds
of men to be thought not to descend ad inferos when they
die; the first, Znsepulti, the second Aori, the third Bigo-
thanati. ‘Creditum est, insepultos non ante ad inferos
redigi quam justa perceperint.’— De Anim.c. 56. ,‘ Aiunt et
immatura morte preventas eousque vagari isthic, donec
reliquatio compleatur ztatis, quacum pervixissent, si non
intempestive obiissent.?—Jbid, ‘ Proinde extorres infe-
rum habebuntur, quas vi ereptas arbitrantur, preecipue
per atrocitates suppliciorum; crucis. dico, et securis, et
gladii, et fer.’ — Ibid. The souls then of those whose
bodies were unburied were thought to be kept out of Hades
till their funerals were performed; and the souls of them
who died an untimely or violent death, were kept from
the same place until the time of their natural death should
come. Of that of the Jnsepulti, he produceth the exam-
ple of Patroclus; ‘Secundum Homericum Patroclum funus
in somnis de Achille flagitantem, quod non alias adire
portas inferum posset, arcentibus eum longe animabus
sepultorum.’— Jbid. The place he intended is Z/iad, ¥. 71.
In the same manner he describes Elpenor, Odyss. A. 51. ;
where it is the observation of Eustathius: “Or. S6fa Fv rots
“EAAqoL, Tas TOY abdrtTwv Wuxas pH avaytyvvebat Tats AowTats.
‘Legimus preterea in sexto insepultorum animas vagas
esse,’ says Servius on Mneid, iii. 67. The place which he
intended, I suppose, is this:
‘ Hee omnis, quam cernis, inops inhumataque turba est ;
Portitor ille Charon; hi, quos vehit unda, sepulti,
Nec ripas datur horrendas nec rauca fluenta
Transportare prius, quam sedibus ossa quierunt.
Centum errant annos, volitantque hee littora circum.’
Virg. En. vi. 325.
Thus he is to be understood in the description of the fune-
ral of Polydorus, n. iii. 62. :
‘Ergo instauramus Polydoro funus, et ingens
Aggeritur tumulo tellus, — animamque sepulcro
Condimus.’
Not that anima does here signify the body, as some have
observed; but that the soul of Polydorus was at rest,
when his body had received funeral rites, as Servius:
‘Legimus preterea in sexto insepultorum animas vagas
esse, et hinc constat non legitime sepultum fuisse. Rite
ergo, reddita legitima sepultura, redit anima ad quietem
sepulcri,’ saith Servius, 4n. iii. 67.; or rather, in the sense
of Virgil, ad quietem inferni, according to the petition of
Palinurus, n, vi. 37.: *
‘ Sedibus ut saltem placidis in morte quiescam.’
And that the soul of Polydorus was so wandering about
the place where his body lay unburied, appeareth out of
Euripides in Hecuba, y. 80.; and in the Troades of the
same poet, this ay, or erratio vagabunda insepultorum is
acknowledged by the chorus, vy. 1073. And when their
bodies were buried, then their souls passed into Hades, to
the rest. So was it with Polydorus, and that man men-
tioned in the history of the philosopher Athenagoras,
whose umbra or phasma walked after his death.’ — Vlin. 1.
vii. Epist. 27. This was the case of the Jnsepultt.” — Bp.
Pearson, Dobson’s ed. 1847; pp. 853-355.
See also the work on Pompeii (one of the L. E.
K. series), Lond. 1831-2, in which,in the chapter on
Tombs, this subject is treated of at some length.
In the narrative of the sufferings of Byron and
the crew of H. M. ship “ Wager” on the coast of
S. America occurs a curious illustration of the
302
wide prevalence of those ideas which lie at the
root of the word Superstition : —
“ The reader will remember the shameful rioting, mu-
tiny, and recklessness which disgraced the crew of the
‘Wager ;’ nor will he forget the approach to cannibalism
and murder on one occasion. These men had just re-
turned from a tempestuous navigation, in which their
hopes of escape have been crushed; and now what
thoughts disturbed their rest —what serious consultations
were they which engaged the attention of these sea~beaten
men? Long before Cheap’s Bay had been left, the body
of a man had been found on the hill named ‘ Mount
Misery.’ He was supposed to have been murdered by
some of the first gang who left the island. This.body had
never been buried, and to such a neglect did the men now
ascribe the storms which had lately afflicted them; nor
would they rest until the remains of their comrade were
placed beneath the earth, when each evidently felt as if
some dreadful spell had been removed from his spirit.
Few would expect to find many points of resemblance
between the Grecian mariners of the heroic ages who
navigated the galleys, described by Homer, to Troy, and
the sailors of George II.; yet here, in these English sea-
men, was the same feeling regarding the unburied dead
which prevailed in ancient times.” *
The Desire for Posterity, though it seem per-
haps hardly sufficient to account for the acts of
the Superstitiosi, is so deeply implanted in the
human heart, and is so connected with Man’s in-
stinctive longing and striving after Immortality,
that, after all, it may possibly have been their
ultimate and only motive; especially when we
consider the eccentricities of Paganism} and of all
religious fanaticism on the one hand, and the in-
tense humanity and domesticity of minds such as
Dr. Arnold’s, on the other hand. Of the latter it
has been said : —
“ All persons have their whole and centre, to which
their tastes and feelings attach. Arnold’s whole was the
house, the otxca, the family. . . . A family was a temple
and church with Arnold, — a living sanctuary and focus
of religious joy,—a paradise, a heaven upon earth. It
was the very cream of human feeling and sentiment, and
the very well-spring of spiritual hopes and aspirations.
He thought and he taught, and he worked and he played,
and he looked at Sun, and Earth, and Sky, with a do-
mestic heart. The horizon of family life mixed with
the skiey life above, and the Earthly Landscape melted,
by a quiet process offhature, into the Heavenly one.” +
Dr. Arnold himself declared : —
“¢T do not wonder that it was thought a great misfortune
to die childless in old times, when they had not fuller light
— it seems so completely wiping a man out of existence.’ ...
The anniversaries of domestic events — the passing away
of successive generations—the entrance of his sons on the
* See Tales of Adventure by Sea and Land, London,
James Burns, 1847, p. 121.
+ “Itis the demand of nature itself, ‘ What shall we
do to have Eternal Life?’ The Desire of Immortality
and of the Knowledge of that whereby it may be attained,
is so natural unto all men, that even they which are not
persuaded that they shall, do notwithstanding wish that
they might, know a way how to see no end of life. A
longing, therefore, to be saved, without understanding
the true way how, hath been the cause of all the Super-
stitions in the world.”—Hooker, Serm. ii. § 23.
t The Christian Remembrancer, 1844, vol. viii. p. 562.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58.
several stages of their education — struck on the deepest
chords of his nature, and made him blend with every
prospect of the Future, the keen sense of the continuance
{so to speak) of his own existence in the good and evil
Sortunes of his children, and to unite the thought of them
with the yet more solemn feeling, with which he was at
all times wont to regard ‘ the blessing ’ of ‘a whole house
transplanted entire from Earth and Heaven, without one
failure.’ ” — Dr. Arnold’s Life. :
This passage reminds one of what the Son of
Sirach says : —
“He that teacheth his son grieveth the enemy; and
before his friends he shall rejoice of him. Though his
father die, yet he is as though he were not dead, for he
hath left one behind him that is like himself. While he
lived, he saw and rejoiced in him; and when he died, he
was not sorrowful. He left behind him an avenger
against his enemies, some that shall requite kindness to
his friends.” —- Ecclus. xxx. 3—6.
Bacon (Essay xxvii.) uses similar language
with regard to Friends : —
“ .. . It was a sparing speech of the Ancients to say,
‘That a Friend is another himself';’ for that a Friend is
far more than himself. Men have their time, and die
many times in desire of some things which they prin-
cipally take to heart; the bestowing of a Child, the
finishing of a Work, or the like. If a man have a true
Friend, he may rest almost secure that the care of those
things will continue after him; so that a man hath, as it
were, two lives in his desires.”
In the same Essay, Bacon mentions that Septi-
mius Severus had such a friendship for Plantianus,
that he preferred him to his own son, and wrote
to the Senate, in the words of the ‘Superstitiosi :
“T love this man so well, that I wish he may over-
live me.”
As Mr. Farrer (21 8. v. 243.) has kindly di-
rected my attention to an inscription, quoted by
Taylor in his Civil Law, in which are the words
“ Infeliciss. Parens Afflictus Preeposteritate,” I
should be glad to know whether there are similar
inscriptions on record ? Errionnacn.
“ ENGLISH BARDS AND SCOTCH REVIEWERS :”
BYRON AND RIDGE, HIS FIRST PRINTER.
As affecting the accuracy of literary history, it
may be worth while to correct a mistake into
which Moore, in his Life of Byron, has, I believe,
fallen, in connexion with his account of the publi-
cation of English Bards and Scotch Reviewers.
In 1806 Lord Byron, being on a visit at South-
well, employed Mr. Ridge, a bookseller at the
neighbouring town of Newark, to print, “ merely
for the perusal of a few friends to whom they are
dedicated,” a few copies of Fugitive Pieces in
verse ; and who, adds the noble author, “ will look
upon them with indulgence: and as most of them
were composed between the age of fifteen and
seventeen, their defects will be pardoned or for-
gotten in the youth and inexperience of the
writer.” “Of this edition,” says Moore, “ which
gud §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16, °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
303
was a quarto, and consisted but of a few sheets
(66 pages), there are but two, or at most” three
copies in existence.” One of these is before me,
and contains some corrections in the author’s
autograph. The few copies of this unambitious
brochure having been disposed of as presents ‘‘ to
those friends at whose request they were printed,”
a second edition, omitting some of the original
pieces, and comprising others recently written,
was printed and published by Ridge under the
title of Hours of Idleness. It was this work, as is
well known, that provoked the flippant notice in
the Edinburgh Review ; and this latter, in retalia-
tion, the dashing satire of English Bards and
Scotch Reviewers. Byron’s time at Newstead,
where he was residing during the autumn of 1808,
was, according to Moore, “ principally occupied in
enlarging and preparing his satire for the press ;
and with the view, perhaps, of mellowing his own
judgment of its merits, by keeping it some time
before his eyes in a printed form, he had proofs
taken off from the manuscript by his former pub-
lisher at Newark:” a most roundabout and un-
likely proceeding this may well have been deemed
by almost every person except he who has re-
corded it,—adducing the practice of Wieland,
and other G'erman authors, as a precedent. What-
ever may be admitted or denied relative to the
noble poet's alleged design of thus ‘‘ mellowing his
judgment,” — and surely the epithet was never
less happily applied than to the character and
works of Byron at any and every period of his
life,—I am assured, on good authority, that Ridge
never printed a line of the poem in any way. The
manuscript was, indeed, given to the “ publisher
at Newark,” as frankly and unconditionally as
the Hours of Idleness had been given two years
previously ; and it would doubtless have been
issued from the same press, and the profits have
gone into the same pocket, had not old Ben
Crosby, of Stationers’ Court, to whom, as Ridge’s
London agent, the copy was shown, smelled, if not
gunpowder, at least half a dozen libels in it,—
persuaded his correspondent to follow his own
determination to have nothing to do with so dan-
gerous a production. It was ultimately printed
by Sherwin, and his proofs Byron may have kept
by him some time; and, as was likely, greatly
Bae after the matter was thus “ made up.”
While on this subject, I may remark that there
are two or three allusions to the worthy Newark
printer of a not very complimentary character in
the Byron Letters, published by Moore. As for
the harsh epithet which the noble poet applies to
his printer. for mistaking one word of “a hand-
writing which no devil could read,” of course he
deserved that, as every author — especially if his
autograph be as crabbed as mine—must admit :
and as even Mr. Murray’s clever typos were often,
in no mild terms, admonished to recollect! The
appellation, however, of “* Newark pirate,” which
his lordship elsewhere uses on the supposition that
Ridge had reprinted the Hours of Idleness in spite
of the author’s inhibition, implies a more serious
charge. The simple fact in this case is, that as
the book sold, Ridge told his lordship that the
edition was “just out;” meaning, as every pub-
lisher in similar circumstances does mean, not
literally that there were no copies on hand, but
that it was time to commence reprinting. Byron,
however, resolved to terminate the issue with the
current edition. Meanwhile, Ridge not only sold
all the made-up copies, but, as he told his lordship,
had “reprinted some sheets to make up the few
remaining copies” of a book which he had been
led, and was entitled, to regard as being his own
property as much as Childe Harold could have
belonged to Murray after it was given to him by
the author. How trivial in its origin, and base-
less in reality, was the grave charge of “ piracy”
in this case; and how little Lord Byron, even at
the time, meant to reflect upon his respectable
neighbour and printer, is illustrated by the fact
that, as long as he remained in England, when
visiting Newstead, he used to testify his respect
by calling and purchasing a few books at the shop
in Newark. And so little, on the other hand, did
Ridge or his family suspect the existence of any
feeling or expression like those alluded to, that
one of them who happened to be in London in
1819, was, I believe, the first person to give Mur-
ray the information of surreptitious editions both
of the Hours of Idleness and Bards and Reviewers
being in the press; and the publication of which
was, in consequence, immediately restrained by
an injunction from the Lord Chancellor. D.
Rotherwood.
THE “SETTE COMMUNI AT VICENZA,” THE PER-
SISTENCE OF “RACES,” AND THE “ POLYGENE-
sis” OF MANKIND.
Amongst the “ Facts and Scraps” of a contem-
porary of “ N. & Q.” I find the following : —
“ Serre Communi at Vicenza. — This singular com-
munity descended from those stragglers of the invading
army of the Cimbri and Teutones, which crossed the Alps
in the year of Rome 640, who escaped amid the almost
complete extermination of their companions under Ma-
rius, and took refuge in the neighbouring mountains,
presents (like the similar Roman colony on the Transyl-
vanian border) the strange phenomenon of a foreign race
and language preserved unmixed in the midst of another
people and another tongue for the space of nearly 2,000
years. They occupy seven parishes in the vicinity of
Vicenza, whence their name is derived; and they still
retain, not only the tradition of their origin, but the sub-
stance and even the leading forms of the Teutonic lan-
guage, insomuch that Frederick IV. of Denmark, who
visited them in the beginning of the last century, 1708,
discoursed with them in Danish, and found their idiom
perfectly intelligible. We may be permitted to refer to
the very similar example of an isolated race and language
304
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2048. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58,
which subsisted among ourselves down to the last gener-
ation, in the Baronies of Forth and Bargie, in the county
of Wexford in Ireland. The remnant of the first English
or Welsh adventurers under Strongbow, who obtained
lands in that district, maintained themselves through a
®long series of generations, distinct in manners, usages,
costume, and even language, and both from the Irish
population, and, what is more remarkable, from the Eng-
lish settlers of all subsequent periods.”
Tt would be an amusing book that should con-
sist of the innumerable “ facts,” which, once as-
serted, are endlessly repeated—though proved to
be false; and the multitude of “scraps” which
are, for the same reason, as worthless as the “ cast-
off garments” for which the importunate Jew
clamours on Monday mornings with his sonorous
“Au clo, =
Exactly thirty years ago the Count Benedetto
Giovanelli proved that these so-called Cimbri and
Teutones—the representatives of a remnant that
escaped the sword of Marius—were merely a
colony of Germans, in the true ethnological sense
of the word, who settled in Italy during the reign
of Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, who died in
the year of Our Lord 526! (Dell’ Origine dei
Sette e Tredeci communie d’ altre Popolazioni Ale-
manne abitanti fral Adige e la Brenta nel Trentino,
nel Veronese, e nel Vicentino. Memoria del C.
Benedetto Giovanelli, Trento, 1828.) And in
1829, M. W. EF. Edwards, in his brochure Des
Caractéres Physiologigues des Races Humaines,
p- 107. et seg., superadded his own valuable ex-
perience to the archeological investigations of
Giovanelli, as follows : —
“JT cannot dismiss the subject of Italy without speaking
of a tribe whose ancestors are supposed to have played a
conspicuous part in history. In the mountains of the
Vicentino and Veronese territory there exists an exotic
population. It is considered to be a remnant of the
Cimbri vanquished by Marius: it even goes by that
name, or that of the inhabitants of the ‘Seven or the
Thirteen Communi,’ according to the province in which
the tribe happens to be situated. I had reason, on all ac-
counts, to wish to become acquainted with them... . It
is said that a king of Denmark paid them a visit, and
acknowledged them to be his fellow-countrymen. If they
really spoke a Danish dialect, and were yet the descend-
ants of the Cimbri vanquished by Marius, their affinity
with the Galli called Kimris could scarcely subsist, —
unless we suppose that, even at the time of Marius, they
had already changed their language, — an opinion which
you [he is addressing Amédée Thierry], I think, would
reject. Before approaching them, I was convinced that
they could not— even on that hypothesis — have issued
from the Cimbric Chersonesus. At Bologna, Mezzofante
had shown me a specimen of their language — the Lord’s
Prayer: and far from being Danish, it was such easy
German, that I understood every word of it at once.
When I arrived at Vicenza, and subsequently at Verona,
the advanced state of the season prevented me from ex-
tending my journey into the mountains. Count Orti, of
* The reader may probably remember Byron’s detec-
tion of “blunders” in Lord Bacon’s Apothegms. See
Byron’s Works, vol. xvi. 120., ed. 1833. In this edition
the Index-reference to this matter is wrong, being vol.
Xv. instead of xvi.
Verona, had the kindness to collect for me a few of these
mountaineers, who frequently visit that city. I there-
fore both saw and heard them speak. If I was not war-
ranted in coming to any conclusion from their features,
on account of the smallness of their number, I could, at
least, form a judgment respecting the nature of their lan-
guage. I addressed one of them in German: he replied
in his own language, and we understood each other per-
fectly. I was thus convinced that their dialect is Ger-
manic, and in no respect whatever Scandinavian. A
comparison of the languages alone was sufficient to con-
vince me that they could not be a remnant of the Cimbri
of Marius. I was then unacquainted with the historical
researches which Count Giovanelli had just published re-
specting these supposed Cimbri. Induced by similar
reasons to these which I have stated, and others which I
omit, Count Giovanelli consulted the authors who wrote
during the epoch of the decline and fall of the Roman
Empire, for the purpose of finding the traces of any Ger-
man people who might have established themselves in
these regions before the invasion of the Lombards. In
these writers he found authentic documents attesting that
establishment and its epoch. Ennodius, in his Panegyric
of Theodoric, king of the Ostrogoths, in Italy, addresses
the following words to the latter: ‘Thou hast received
the Germans within the confines of Italy, and thou hast
established them without prejudice to the Roman pro-
prietors of the land. Thus this people has found a king
in the place of the one whom it deserved to lose. It has
become the guardian of the Latin Empire, whose fron-
tiers it had so often ravaged: it has been fortunate in
abandoning its own country, since it has thus obtained
the riches of ours? ’* A lotter of Theodoric, king of Italy,
written by Cassiodorus, and addressed to Clovis, king of
the Franks, explains the cause and the circumstances of
immigration: — ‘ Your victorious hand has vanquished
the German people, struck down by powerful disasters ;
. . » but moderate your resentment against those unfor-
tunate remnants of the nation, — for they deserye pardon,
since they have sought an asylum under the protection
of your relatives. Be merciful towards those who in their
terror have hidden themselves in our confines. . . . Let
it suffice that their king has fallen, together with the
pride of his nation.’+ After these formal historical
vouchers, it is evident that these supposed Cimbri are
Southern Germans belonging to the confederation of the
Allemanni, whose name was subsequently extended to
the people of all Germany.”
It is much to be regretted that Edwards did
not visit this isolated people, so as to give to
Ethnology those important details which it craves,
respecting the persistence of Races through an
immense lapse of time. But, after all, what is
this persistence of only some 1300 years com-
pared with that of the Hebrew Race — which has
* “ Quid quod a te Allemanniz generalitas intra Italic
terminos sine detrimento Romane possessionis inclusa
est, cui evenit habere regem, postquam meruit perdidisse.
Facta est Latialis custos Imperii, semper nostrorum po-
pulatione grassata. Cui feliciter cessit fugisse patriam
suam, nam sic adeptaest soli nostri opulentiam.”— Opera,
311. ed. 1611.
+ Allemannicos populos, causis fortioribus inclinatos,
victrici dextré subdidistis, etc. Sed motus vestros in
fessas reliquias temperate; quid jure gratie merentur
evadere, quos ad parentum vestrorum defensionem re-
spicitis confugisse. stote illis remissi qui nostris finibus
celantur exterriti, ete. Sufliciat illum regem cum gentis
sue superbia cecidisse.” — Cassiod. Var., |. ii. 41.
gna §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58.]
defied foreign contact for more than 3000 years,
in the midst of trials and oppression which would
have been more than sufficient to merge anything
human out of sight — had that been possible in
the matter of “ Race” when all the conditions
required for its persistence exist? In every re-
gion of the globe the Jew stands prominently
forth proudly persistent in the lineaments, man-
ners, and customs—and even the language of
his race—in spite of its modern form rendered
necessary by contact with the nations — the
“ Gentiles’ — who, in their endless mixture and
hybridity, are but as infants of a day in pedigree,
when compared with the sons of Abraham in the
mythic ages of earth. Indeed two very deter-
mined American writers on Ethnology in general
and the persistence of “races” in particular, do
not hesitate to say that “the Jews are living
testimonies that their type has survived every
vicissitude ; and that it has come down, century
by century, from Mesopotamia to Mobile, for at
least 5500 years, unaltered, and save through
blood-alliance with Gentiles, unalterable.” *
Tt is very significant of the interest that the
mind takes in such ethnological facts, when we
find such instances as above given, respecting the
Sette Communi, quoted as “ wonders,” or, at least,
as “things not generally known,” and note-
worthy: but Ethnology points deliberately to
many facts of the kind — seeming to point to a
law of Nature, by which, if she permits the union
of the distinct though proximate human’ “ varie-
ties,’ “ races,” or “species” (as some will have
it), she does so on certain stringent conditions,
both as to the persistence of one of the uniting
human equivalents, and as to the physical, intel-
lectual, and moral characteristics of the resulting
hybrid. This extremely interesting question is
very old; it has lately given rise to much con-
troversy ; and will probably not be decided before
the next two thousand years — since the “ facts,”
even if clear as noonday, will always be open to
question, because the deductions drawn from
them are pronounced to be at variance with es-
tablished religious opinions or matters of faith.
(See, amongst other works, Types of Mankind,
and Indigenous Races of the Earth, by Nott and
Gliddon.)
At some future period — such as I have indi-
cated — these teachings of Ethnology may pro-
bably be found to be not contrary to the tenets
of Religion, but equally available as arguments in
“ Natural Theology,” as those supplied by As-
tronomy and Geology (both formerly denounced)
to our orthodox Bridgewater Treatises. It must
be admitted, however, that the “ polygenist”
advocates are rather intemperate in expounding
their views—though not without provocation.
* Types of Mankind, by J.C. Nott, M.D., and G. R.
Gliddon, p. 141., ed. 1857.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
305
Perhaps a little philosophical caution and mo-
desty would better serve their arguments, and
procure a rational examination of their facts.
Violence damages even the cause of Truth. On
the other hand, we must remember that all is
progress in the study of God’s works throughout
Creation. Man may cooperate,—but his resistance
will not avail him. Truth lives for ever by its
own vitality. Meanwhile, it is not difficult to
show that the doctrine of a “ polygenesis,” or
plurality of “ species” in the human population
of the globe, is not at variance with the teach-
ings of Religion on that vital point which, —it has
been assumed, — necessitates the “* monogenesis”
or unity of the human species—I mean the Atone-
ment. Indeed, this objection was met and ably
answered two hundred years ago by Isaac Peyrére,
a learned Protestant divine in his elaborate Pre-
Adamite, or Men before Adam, lib. v. ¢. ix.—
printed, in Latin, in 1655, and translated into
English in%1656. After elaborating his subject
to the utmost; after advancing proofs of all kinds
to uphold his belief, Peyrtre comes to the point
in question, and shows “how the imputation of
the sin of Adam was imputed backward, and
upon the predecessors of Adam — by a mystery
provided for. their salvation, — how the prede-
cessors of Adam could be saved ;” — and, conse-
quently, how the descendants of such other races
must be included in Adam’s guilt and its atone-
ment. He says:—
“ But how could the sin of Adam be imputed backward
[i.e to other races}? And how could deathereign back
upon those that were already dead? It ought not to
seem a wonder to any that the sin of Adam was imputed
backward, considering what I have often inculcated, that
the faith of Abraham — according to the consent of all
diyines — was imputed to the predecessors of Abraham,
though dead ; — and that Christ was imputed to ail, both
before himself and Abraham, though dead and buried.”
Peyrére has a great deal more to say on the
subject: but this argument alone seems fully to
rebut that objection against the admission of a
polygenesis of mankind.*
* Tsaac de la Peyrére was a native of Bourdeaux. His
book was condemned and refuted. It contains much that
is interesting and worthy of attentive perusal —as the
first systematic attempt to deduce the polygenesis-hypo-
thesis from’ the Bible itself. He was imprisoned by the
Spanish Inquisition in the Netherlands,— appealed and
went to Rome,—became a Catholic or at all events * con-
formed,”—but continued secretly to write and speal: about
his Pre-Adamites to the day of his death. (Bayle, Dict.
“ Peyrére.”) Gliddon, in his tremendous treatise entitled
“ The Monogenists and Polygenists” (Indigenous Races
of the Earth), refers to Peyrére’s book amongst the other
numberless references which oppress his argument; but
had he read the book ? If so, it seems strange that he
did not quote more than one passage which no modern
“ polygenist” can surpass im logical pertinence, as an
appeal to common sense in support of his views. Peyrére,
like some few others, “ was born before his time.” The
title of his book points to the theological range of his me-
ditations :— Men before Adam, or, A Discourse upon the
306
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 8, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58.
Elsewhere (in Man all the World Over, now in
preparation), I have unfolded and examined this
hypothesis in all its bearings. I must here con-
tent myself with the remark that the “ Mono-
genesis” opinion is but feebly defended on scien-
tific grounds. Dr. Prichard’s reasonings are mere
plausibilities, which his numerous facts plainly
contradict ; and one of the latest advocates in the
same vein (M. Hollard, De ? Homme et des Races
Humaines) favours us with abstractions which re-
quire us to beg the question at every step. For
instance, he asks : —
“Tf there be a wide difference between the Caucasian
and the Negro-type, is there not also a wide difference
between the climate of the temperate zone and that of
equatorial Africa? ”
The “ polygenist” might answer this question
by simply saying:—Of course there is— and
that is precisely the reason why there should be
as wide a difference between the Man of the re-
spective “stations” as between their*other ani-
mals and plants —considering the wonderful
fitness and adaptation, wisdom and bounty, every-
where apparent throughout Creation —as God
has willed it. The question must indeed be
thoroughly and honestly studied.
12th, 13th, and 14th verses of the fifth chapter of the
Epistle of the Apostle Paul to the Romans. By which
it is proved that the first men were created before Adam.”
He contends (b. 1. ¢. i.) that Adam was only “ author
of the lineage of the Jews,” and “ proves” it from the
narrative of Genesis. Frederick Klee, a recent writer,
supposes Adam to be the progenitor of the “ Caucasian
race” only (Le Deluge, 191.), and “ proves,” in like
manner, from the Bible and other sources, that other
men existed at the time of Adam, appealing to “ the
ancient literature” of the Indians, Persians, Babylonians,
and Egyptians. (Jb. ¢. iii.) Indeed it is difficult, other-
wise, to see how Cain could build a city, as recorded—to
say nothing of the murderer’s apprehension : —“ And it
shall come to pass that every one that findeth me shall
slay me.” (Gen. iv. 14.17.) It seems that had he not
known there were other men besides the members of his
own family, he would have felt safer at a distance from
those whom he had offended. See Bayle, Dict. “ Cain.”
T would add, that after all, the main difficulty of the
question, as to its scientific point of view, is in the ar-
bitrary definition given to the term “ species.” Why
not reject it altogether, and speak of the Genus Homo,
including numerous “ types,” as suggested by the Ame-
rican Ethnologists ?—each type being wisely adapted to
its “ station” by the Creator: — for, contrary to the very
common opinion, nothing is more certain than that man is
no “ cosmopolite ” in the absolute or physical sense of the
word —and that his migrations involve him in physical
penalties varying in severity according to the changes
«to which he is subjected by force or the restless yearnings
of his dominant will or caprice, Of course to infer that
such difference of “type” involves a justification of
slavery would be monstrous. Each type is adapted ac-
cording to the will of the Creator to its proper function
in the world’s economy —and, as such alone, must be
equal to any other in His sight, who “is no respecter of
persons.” (Acts, x. 34.) “ Then Peter opened his mouth
and said, Of a truth I perceive that God is no respecter
of persons.”
After many years of a laborious life spent in the
investigation of Ethnology — after compiling the
most comprehensive work on the subject in exist-
ence — Dr. Prichard hesitated at last to affirm
the unity of the Human Species, if he did not
indirectly deny it in his last edition — concluding
his great labours by adopting Astruc’s proposed
elucidation of the Book of Genesis — and showing
its “fragmentary character’’—a subject subse-
quently developed by Luke Burke, apparently in
a very conclusive manner. (Prichard, Researches,
v. 560., ed. 1847; Astruc, Conjectures sur les Mé-
moires Originaux dont il parait que Moyse s'est
servi, &c.; Luke Burke, Ethnolog. Journal, 197. ;
and ef. Rask, Den eldeste Hebraishe Tidsregning
indtil Moses, §c.) Now, if the ancient belief in a
polygenesis of Mankind be probable from Genesis
as it stands, it amounts to a demonstration if the
order of the text be “rectified” according to
these suggestions, which seem to remove all con-
tradictions from the inspired narrative, without
interfering with its integrity.* The impression
left on my mind after reading Dr. Prichard’s
book is, that he could not, at last, resist the poly-
genesis-hypothesis, but felt compelled to shrink
from the acknowledgment. Had he become ac-
quainted with Peyrére’s reconciling arguments,
perhaps he would have treated the monogenesis-
opinion as he treats the recorded “great longevity
of the ante-Abrahamic patriarchs” —namely, that
it “is founded on a mistake in the interpretation
of numbers or numerical signs” (v. 568.). But
his laudable prudence did not permit him to
make this averment without a preliminary dis-
sertation to prove that his disbelief in this respect
was allowable, and not heretical (ib. 562.) The
American ethnologists animadvert as follows on
Dr. Prichard’s apparent inconsistencies : —
“Prichard’s capacious mind, like that of all conscien-
tious inquirers, was progressive; and those who really
know the various editions of his ‘ Researches,’ cannot fail
to admire how quickly he dropped one hypothesis after
another, until his last volume closes with a complete
abandonment of the unity of Genesis itself.” (Gliddon,
op. cit. 441.)
* Astruc’s discovery, in 1753, was received as a bold
paradox :—it is now adopted by all the enlightened
critics of Germany. See Ernest Renau, Histoire des
Langues Sémitiques, p.117, et seg. ed.1858. The different
“documents” or distinct “fragments” united but not
assimilated in a continued text,” may be designated by
the different names of the Deity as rendered in the Eng-
lish version. Where the word L/ohim occurs in the He-
brew, it is constantly translated into God ; —Jehovah-
Elohim, the Lord God ;— and Jehovah, the Lord. There
is but one exception to this rule in the early portion of
Genesis. In the Ethnological Journal above quoted, the
reader will find a reconstruction of the text according to
this indication alone—all the portions being brought
together according to the name given to the Creator, and
forming distinct and continuous narratives of the same
events.
Qad §. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 758. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
307
Again :—
“Had he lived but two years longer, until the mighty
discoveries of Lepsius were unfolded to the world, he
would have found that the honourable occupation of his
long life had been only to accumulate facts which, pro-
perly interpreted, shatter everything he had-built upon
them. In the preface to vol. iii. he says: —‘If it should
be found that, within the period of time to which histori-
cal testimony extends, the distinguishing characters of
human races have been constant and undeviating, it
would become a matter of great difficulty to reconcile this
conclusion [the unity of all mankind] with the inferences
already obtained from other considerations.’ In other
words, if hypotheses and deductions drawn from analo-
gies among the lower animals, should be refuted by well-
ascertained facts, demonstrative of the absolute indepen~
dence of the primitive types of mankind of all existing
moral and physical causes, during several thousand years,
Prichard himself concedes that every argument hereto-
fore adduced in support of a common origin for human
families must be abandoned.” (Nott, Types, 56.)
Now, we possess the correct copy of an ancient
Egyptian drawing, of the fifteenth century B.c.,
representing an ethnographic division of mankind
into four distinct types which it is impossible to
mistake—the Red, the Yellow, the White, the Black
—clearly proving the recognition of four races
strikingly distinct, 3300 years ago. Belzoni,
Champollion, Rossellini, and Lepsius and others
reproduce the painting, which is also copied in
the Zypes of Mankind, p. 85., where it is ex-
plained, giving occasion for the remark that “the
ancient Egyptians had attempted a systematic an-
thropology at least 3500 years ago, and that their
ethnographers were puzzled with the same di-
versity of types then, which, after this lapse of
time, we encounter in the same localities now.”
Moreover, the four propositions as to the dura-
tion of life — the periods of life — hybridity — and
the diseases of men — which Dr, Prichard unfolds at
the beginning of his first volume, respecting the com-
mon origin of all men, are not what He conceives to
be proofs positive, but merely the enunciation of
facts—such as he states them—which are not incom-
patible with the questioned unity of species (Re-
searches, i. B. ii. c. 1.). Assuredly, in a question of
such immense import socially, politically, religiously,
we require a firmer basis to stand on — if we are to
decide it by vote — independently of dogmatic in-
culcation. Science and its interpretation had
better be thrown overboard entirely if we cannot
reconcile this opposing inculeation —a proposition
which, I submit, is hasty, and uncalled for. When
the French philosopher said that “ only the blind
could doubt that the White Man, the Negro, the
Hottentot, the Laplander, the Chinese, the Ameri-
can Indians, are totally different races of men,”—
he merely said what everybody thinks and must
think — apart from the other considerations to
which I allude—at the sight of these various
specimens of humanity standing together. And
the prophet Jeremiah asks if “the Ethiopian can
change his skin” —actually assimilating this cha-
racteristic with the spots of the leopard (ce. xiii.
23.). Nobody believes that the spots of the leo-
pard have resulted from climate, manner of living,
or the other causes to which the prodigious dif-
ferences of human races have been attributed —
causes which have never, in the memory of man,
been thus effective in his endless transmigrations.
Wherever Man can live, he has ever been ethno-
logically the same — if unmixed — whether Red,
Yellow, Black, or White. Nay, even human hy-
bridity itself seems to prove the existence of
separated “species ”—since the hybrid is not in-
differently black or white, yellow or red — but
positively and accurately intermediate between
the uniting races. The prolific union of all human
races —even if established— would seem to prove
anything but the unity of species, because the re-
sulting hybrids are not indifferently similar to
either parent ‘in their nature — because they are
always intermediate in their characteristics ;—and
prolific hybridity may prove the proximity, but
not the unity, of species.
It is easy to cut the Gordian knot —but the dif-
ficulty will still remain — and it is indeed worthy
of religious as well as scientific disentanglement.
Science can never be antagonistic to true Religion
—for both are the gifts of God to Humanity ; and
if there be an incontestable fact it is, that Science
cannot continue to exist unless it be true — Opi-
nionum commenta delet dies; Nature judicia con-
Jirmat (Cic. Nat. Deor. |. ii. ¢. 2.*).
ANDREW STEINMETZ.
A SUGGESTION.
Your valuable periodical is, as stated on the
cover, a medium of inter-communication between
Literary Men, Artists, Antiquaries, Genealogists,
&c., and a most excellent paper it is in every re-
spect; but I believe it is capable of being made
yet more useful to the latter class, and at the
same time to widely increase its already great cir-
culation ; so as to be, not only as it is now, of the
greatest possible aid and assistance, but utterly
indispensable.
Will you allow me to suggest the means ?
We all know how much of late genealogy has
become a general study, and consequently what
numbers are interested in it. We know that
inquirers now nO longer are satisfied with the
pedigreés of exorbitant price compiled from evi- ~
dences in the College of Arms, and without re-
ferences to accessible proofs, but wish to satisfy
* Amongst the numerous works on the subject be-
sides those quoted, see Bory de St. Vincent, LZ’ Homme ;
Omalius d’Halloy, des Races Humaines; Dr. Knox, The
Races of Men; G. Pouchet, De la Pluralité des Races
Humaines, recently published: — the last is an able di-
gest of the subject up to the present time,
308
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 §. VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 58.
themselves, and to obtain incontestible and osten-
* sible proofs. We know how many are deterred
making investigations, their occupations, and fre-
quently their circumscribed means, preventing
their taking long journeys, or devoting much time
to research. We know, also, how very expensive
these investigations are (whether into wills or
parish register books) when performed even by
the most liberal of the clergy or registrars; and
also how very difficult it sometimes is to obtain
extracts at all.
I would suggest, then, that you devote one
sheet, an additional sheet, to proposals of gentle-
men to search for one another, on mutual terms.
Thus, a gentleman living at or near a cathedral
town, say Chester, requires extracts from records
in Carlisle. If this was stated: X. Y. Z., address,
wishes extracts from wills in Carlisle, the proba-
bility is, some one in Carlisle might desire ex-
tracts from evidences in Chester, or probably,
some person who pursues the study for pleasure
might volunteer his assistance. Or, a gentleman
residing in one parish might require extracts
from the registers of the very parish in which
another resides, who may want extracts out of
his parish ; or, a person occupied in researches in
the British Museum, Tower, and other record-
offices, may require extracts from sources, in
other places, which others would gladly afford, in
return for searches in the places they are engaged
in prosecuting researches. They would commu-
nicate with one another by letter.
It might be worth while to consider whether
this sheet should be closed to all but contributors
or known subscribers.
If you consider this scheme at all practicable,
perhaps you would publish it in your next num-
ber, in order that the public may give its opinion
upon it. Capo Iuxup.
Minar Hotes.
Horace Walpole’s “ Letters,’—In Mr. Cunning-
ham’s recent edition of Walpole’s Letters, there
are two in the 7th volume which are misplaced ;
and, as so good a work will probably reach a
second edition, it may be well to note them. Let-
ter 1766, without date, but placed among the
letters of October 1778, speaks of the ddness of the
Bishop* of Exeter. His death is mentioned in
Letter 1700 dated January 4, 1778. Letter 1859,
November 3 (no year) is placed among the letters
of 1779. In it are mentioned the defeat of Wash-
ington and the capture of Philadelphia, events
which occurred in 1777.
In vol. viii. p. 37. in the last line the word bis
is printed for vis, in a passage referring to a paper
in The World upon the subject of visiting. That
paper is No. 62. (for March 7, 1774), and divides
yisits into yises, visits and visitations,
UnNeEDA.
Old and New Sarum.— Among a quantity of
old papers which I saved from destruction is the
following, which may interest New Sarum: —
“ In antient times The Mayor’s proper seal is the SALU-
ration. The Corporation seal, the Virgin and Child (yide
seal to the old deed), This Inclosed Deed is of the old
city of Sarum in 1306. Reginald de Tidworth Mayor.
The first Mayor of New Sarum was Rich4, de Tidworth,
1339 (12% Edwr4, 3r4.) I suppose he was son or Kins-
man of Reginald, Mayor of the old city, 33 years before.”
The “old deed” mentioned is one of about
forty similar small parchment documents (a little
more than half the size of a page of “N. & Q.”)
in good preservation, beautifully written. in con-
tracted Latin, in old English letters, with one or
more seals to each. They extend from the reign
of Edward II. to Richard JII., and, as far as I can
learn, relate to property in Salisbury and its
neighbourhood. As soon as I can decipher the
names, &c. of the parties in each, I shall send a
list, with the dates, to “N. & Q.” Srwon Warp.
On Dr. Johnson's Derivation of “ Surcingle.” —
Our great lexicographer derives surcingle from sur
and cingulum, Lat., and describes it to be “1, a girth
with which the burthen is bound upon a horse.
2. The girdle of a cassock.” I take leave to in-
quire of your philological readers whether the
most obvious derivation would not be from the
classical word, ‘ Succingulum, a sword-girdle or
belt, a truss ?” JAMES ELMes,
Style is the man himself.” — In the recent re-
view of the History of Herodotus, the Times’ cri-
tic says: “his style, as the French say, is ‘ the
man himself.’ ” Perhaps it is worth while to cor-
rect this common misquotation, or rather absurd
French perversion, of a just perception originally
expressed by, Buffon. ‘The true phrase occurs in
Buffon’s admirable Dissertation sur le Style. His
words are: Je style est de l'homme, and not le
style, cest Uhomme, which has, of course,-a very
different meaning, and is, besides, absurdly false.
How can a writer's style be himself? In conse-
quence of certain admired peculiarities, certain
turns and contrivances of diction, we say — that’s
Dickens — that’s Macaulay —that’s Bulwer: but
we merely mean the peculiar treatment of a sub-
ject by these distinguished writers. Sad indeed
would be the extenuation of these great men if
their entire representative is to be found in their
“ style” —le style, c'est Thomme! Those who can
tell'a man’s character by his handwriting possess
far better data for their judgments. This phrase,
le style, cest Thomme, is but a clap-trap French
perversion of Buffon’s simple antithesis. After
stating that “la quantité des connaissances, la
singularité des faits, la nouveauté méme des dé-
couvertes ne sont pas de siirs garants de Timmor-
talité,” §c., he says: “ces choses sont hors de
Vhomme”—that is, “are already made for the
Qed §. VI. 146., Oct. 16. 758.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
309
writer :” — “le style est de ’homme”—style is the
writer’s own fashioning. In fact, he merely draws
the distinction between the materials and their
treatment by the writer! The blunder was pointed
out long ago in the Nouvelle Biographie Univer-
selle (Didot), art. Buffon, vii. 739. in notis, where a
long extract will be found. ANDREW STEINMETZ.
Sepulchral Memorials at Paulerspury, relating to
the Families of Marcy, Marriot, and Alexander.—
“Thomas Marcy, 1602.
Heare lyeth the Bodie of Edward Marcy, who departed
Lovt of this] World the 16 Day of Ivly, 1606, and lyeth
in Dyst, as yoy see, and so doe thovsands more, then he
did byt followe those that went before, and yov shall fol-
low and others more.
Volentes dvcit,
Volentes trahit.”
“Here lyeth the Body of M™, Margaret Marriot, wife of
Mr. Iohn Marriot, who departed this Life, Febrvary y¢
4th, anno domini 1673.
/&tas Sve 18.”
“In memory of John Alexander, who Died Jan’y 5%,
1746, aged 95 years; also of Susanna his Wife, who
Died Aug* ye 18, 1752, aged ——.
At 14 years of age in Scotland I was bound,
Apprentice for to travel all over English ground;
And Ireland had its share of my 40 years’ toil and pain,
And here I pitched my staff to ease my back again.
A family I have enjoy’d full 41 years at least,
And nowI am called hence, as God’ has thought it
best.”
J. A. was a pedlar,
Plaistow.
H. T. W.
Rueries.
ANONYMOUS DRAMATIC LITERATURE.
1, Who is the author of The Surrender of Ca-
lais, a drama, printed at York, 8vo., 1801?
2. Can any of your readers give me any inform-
ation regarding J. Tweed, author of Znvasion, or
England's Glory, a drama, 8vo., 1798 ?> This play
is not mentioned in the Biographia Dramatica.
3. The Travels of Humanius in Search of the
Temple of Happiness, an allegory, by William
Lucas, 12mo., 1809. At the end of this tale there
is “ The Manuscript,” an interlude. Who are the
dramatis persone of this interlude ?
4. Wanted biographical particulars regarding
John Taylor, M.D., formerly of Bombay. He
translated The Moon of Intellect, an allegorical
drama (from the Sanscrit), 1812. I think he was
for some time the East India Company's Resident
at Bussorah.
5. There was published, in 1806, A Father's
Memoir of his Child, by Benjamin Heath Malkin,
Esq., 8vo. The child who is the subject of this
memoir is said to have written poetry, tales, fables,
and to have undertaken dramatic composition.
Does the memoir give the subjects or titles of
these dramas ?
6. At the sale of the library of Mr. John Carter,
the architect, in Feb. 1818, there were sold several
MS. dramas, written by Mr. J. Jameson (a rela-
tive of Mr. Carter), who was an author of the
time of Queen Anne. Wanted the titles of these
MS. dramas?
7. There was published Poems on Several Oc-
casions, by Mrs. Darwall (formerly Miss Whately),
2 vols., 1794. In this collection of poems there is
said to be a dramatic pastoral entitled “ Valentine’s
Day.” Is this piece divided in acts or scenes ?
8. Wanted the authorship of three dramatic
works printed or published at Bath: — The Sheep,
the Duck, and the Cock, a dramatic fable, 8vo.,
1783 ; The Guardians, or, The Man of my Choice,
a comedy in five acts, 8vo., 1808; Rostang, a
drama, Bath, 1834. The author of the piece last-
named also published a volume about the same
time, entitled Facts and Fictions.
9. Who is the author of The Horatii, a tragedy,
1846? The same author published also The Italian
Captain, a drama, 1847. YR.
SHingr Quertes,
Rothesay Castle. — Where may particulars and
plans be found of this curious old castle ? which
seems, although in the midst of the town and
wateringplace, to have escaped the usual fate of
such conveniently situated “lions.” One of the
walls of the angle towers is pierced in the upper
story with square apertures; to which all who
have seen the so-called “ book-case in Hawthorn-
den caves” will perceive a likeness : the one, how-
ever, being in masonry, the other in the natural
rock. Was the object of this, in Rothesay, to
diminish the superincumbent weight on the tower
foundation ? T. H. Parrison.
De Renzie’s Irish Grammar, Dictionary, and
Chronicle. — It appears from the inscription on a
monument erected in the church of Athlone to
the memory of “the Right Worshipful Matthew
De Renzie, Knight, who departed this life 29th
Aug. 1634, being of the age of 57 years,” and
who had been a great traveller and general lin-
guist, that he composed a grammar, dictionary,
and chronicle in the Irish tongue. Can any one
inform me respecting these works ? ABHBA.
Altorney-General Noye.— Whilst recently mak-
ing a tour through Cornwall, I visited the ancient
parish church at Mawgan in that county, cele-
brated for a very curious cross in the churchyard.
At the east end of the interior of the church is a
monumental stone, bearing the following inscrip-
tion : —
“Tere lyeth the Body of Collonell Humphry Noye of
310
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 8, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58.
Carnanton, Esq., Attorney-Generall to Charles the First
of blessed memory, King of Great Britaine, France, and
Treland, who was interred the 12 of December, A.p.
1679.”
Can any of your numerous readers inform me
whether any representative of the family of Noye
still exists? I observe in 27 §, vi. 221., an ori-
ginal letter of John Noyes, describing the creation
of Henry as Prince of Wales (temp. James I.). Is
it possible that, despite the name of the latter
being spelt with a final “s,” he may be of the same
family as the attorney-general above-mentioned ?
GENEALOGUS.
Mandrake. —What were the mandrakes men-
tioned in Gen. xxx. 14.? In the Testament of
the Twelve Patriarchs (Test. of Issachar), man-
drakes are described as “sweet-scented apples,
which the land of Aram bringeth forth in high
countries, by the water valleys.” Bailey, in his
Dictionary, connects the word with the Greek
pavdpwyopas and the Latin mandragoras; which
latter word, in Smith’s Latin Dict., is translated
“mandrake. Pliny describes two kinds, a mascu-
line white, and a feminine black: the first is pro-
bably the mandrake (Atropa Mandragora), the
second the deadly nightshade (Atropa Bella-
donna).” Is the former of these the plant referred
to in Genesis, and would it answer to the descrip-
tion of it in the Testament ? Lipya.
Bezelinus, Archbishop of Hamburgh and Bre-
men. —In an article in The Standard of Sept. 29,
1858, discussing the Stade Dues, their origin is
stated to have been a grant by the Emperor Conrad
II., in 1038, to “a certain Bezelinus, Archbishop
of Hamburgh and Bremen,” of “ the right to hold
a market in a place called Stade,” &c. Can you
or any of your correspondents direct me to any
sources of information respecting the above arch-
bishop ? Terr Bes.
Gainsborough’s Portraits of Geo. IIT. and Geo.
IV.—Can any of your readers state in whose
possession is the original portrait by Gainsborough
of George IV. when Prince of Wales? The por-
trait is whole-length ; the Prince leaning on his
horse. Notice of the engraving is to be found
in Bromley’s Catalogue of Engraved British Por-
traits, Similar information is required in refer-
ence to Gainsborough’s portrait of George JII.;
the figure whole-length, and standing. Anon.
Easter Bouquet.— The Easter bouquet of the
Irish at the present day seems to bear a strong
resemblance to the two irises, or rather, the inter-
laced triangles mentioned. in 2" S, vi. 214., and
the one may serve to elucidate the other. It con-
sists of a spherical ball of primroses carefully tied
together, and in the centre is placed a white six-
petalled anemone or pasque flower. In Warwick-
shire they have very similar bouquets, except that
the plume of the anemone is supplied by a branch
of the palm-willow.
It would be highly interesting if a collection
could be made of all the local customs relative to
Easter. Perhaps some of the correspondents of
“N. & Q.” may be induced to send an account of
any that have come under their observation, and
thus ascertain whether they have a common ori-
gin or have been derived from different sources.
M. G.
Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle. — In the
Journal of Madam Knight of a Journey performed
in 1704 from Boston, N. E., to New York, which
Journal has lately been republished in Littell’s
Living Age (a weekly periodical printed at Bos-
ton), I find the following passage : —
“Hee entertained me with the Adventures he had
passed by late Rideing, and eminent dangers he had
escaped, so that, Remembring the Hero’s in Parismus
and the Knight of the Oracle, I didn’t know but I had
mett wtt a Prince disguis’d.”
Can the editor of “ N. & Q.” or any of his corre-
spondents inform me where the story of Parismus
and the Knight of the Oracle is to be found ?
Meracom.
Roxbury, U. §.
The Charlies.—What was the origin of the old
London watchmen being called “ Charlies ?”
Haveumonp.
Browne's “ Fasciculus Plantarum Hibernia.” —
Patrick Browne, M.D., author of The History of
Jamaica, and other publications, left behind him,
with another MS., the following : —
“ Fasciculus Plantarum Hibernie; or, a Catalogue of
such Irish Plants as have been observed by the Author,
chiefly those of the Counties of Mayo and Galway; to
which he has added such as have been mentioned by
other Authors worthy of credit, the produce of any other
parts of the Kingdom.”
Dr. Browne died in the year 1790. Has the
work in question appeared in print? and if so,
what may be its merits? If not, where is the
MS. to be found ? ABHBA.
“ Horace Walpole and Madame du Deffand.” —
In a letter from Walpole to Mann, written in
1780, shortly after Madame du Deffand’s death,
he mentions having “written to her once a week
for these last fifteen years.” Have these letters
been published? If not, are they still in exist-
ence ? M. E.
Philadelphia.
Marsolier’s “‘ Histoire de Henri V11.” —Chance
has lately placed in my hands a little work (in
2 vols. 12mo.) entitled Histoire de Henri VII. Roy
d@' Angleterre, surnommé Le Sage et Le Salomon
ad Angleterre, par M. de Marsolier, Chanoine
d’Uzés, Paris, 1725. Can any of your readers
inform me whether any other writer gives Henry
Qnd §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
311
VII. these titles, especially that of the “Solomon
of England?” which is generally, though less
worthily, given to James I. G. M. G.
Devyline.—In the Atheneum of the 2nd of
October, an extract is given from a work there
noticed, Thomas Netter of Waldon’s Fasciculi
Zizaniorum : a printed reproduction of the mat-
ter contained in an ancient manuscript relative to
Wyclif, and which extract reads thus : —
“J, The land is sitting in darkness and in the shadow
of death. 2. There is the middays devyline,— that is to
say, Antichrist.”
Why is this strange word “devyline” made
synonymous with Antichrist ? J.D.
Confession of a Sceptic.—Can anyone tell me
who is the great man of our time alluded to in
the following passage from a sermon by Dr. Ar-
nold (p. 404.), of Christian Life, its Course, its
Hindrances, and its Helps ? —
“ One of the greatest men of our time has declared,
that, in the early part of his life, he did not believe in the
divinity of our Lord; but he has stated expressly, that
he never for a moment persuaded himself that St. Paul
or St. John did not believe it; their language he thought
was clear enough upon the point; but the notion ap-
peared to him so unreasonable in itself, that he dishelieved
it in spite of their authority... . The language of the
Scripture was as clear to him at first as it was afterwards;
but in his early life he disbelieved it, while, in his latter
life, he embraced it with all his heart and soul.”
“Adueds.
Dublin.
Earls and Town of Poitou.— Any one amongst
your readers who possesses works on foreign ge-
nealogy and topography, will much oblige me by
a reference to a History of the Earls of Poitou,
and particularly to any History of the town of
Poitou; and also any authority for the arms of
the town of Poitou distinguished from those of the
earls. A. L. B.
Jetties, Knocks, and Groynes.—In Hasted’s
Kent, vol. viii., these are stated to be the objects
used on the south-eastern coast to prevent the
encroachments of the ocean. Groynes, as is well
known, are a sort of boarded fence, running
into the sea to collect the beach, and break the
force of the waves. Jetties are double groynes,
leaving a space between to walk upon; but
what are knocks? I have often inquired of the
fishermen, but no one seemed ever to have heard
of the word. Can your readers enlighten me?
There is a buoy at the mouth of the river called
“the Kentish knock ;” but this does not seem to
assist us. A. A.
The Census in France.—Can you inform me
whether there is in France any official publication
of the same nature as our Population Returns ?
MELETEs.
Salaries to Mayors.—The Times of to-day con-
tains the following paragraph : —
“ On Wednesday last, at a meeting of the Town Council
of Newcastle-on-Tyne, it was resolved by a large majority
to abolish the mayor’s salary, which ever since the foun-
dation of the corporation has been regularly paid. The
nominal amount of the salary is 7502, but it generally
reaches 9007. or 10002.; this is to be entirely done away
with in future, and instead, the ‘legitimate expenses’
of the mayor are to be allowed. It is worthy of note that
only three other towns in addition to Newcastle pay
their mayors.”
Can any of your correspondents name the towns
here alluded to, and mention the amount allowed
to their several mayors ? A.D.
Cheapside, Oct. 9.
The Reformation.— Has any authentic list been
published of the priests who were the incumbents
of the various parish churches at the time of the
Reformation ? or an account of those who con-
formed or were ejected ? W. D.
SHlinor Queries with Answers,
“ Popish Policies and Practices,” §-c.—Could you
give me any information about a work entitled —
“ Popish Policies and Practices represented in the His-
tories of the Parisian Massacre, Gun-powder Treason, Con-
spiracies against Queen Elizabeth, and Persecutions of
the Protestants in France: translated and collected out
of the famous Thuanus and other Writers of the Roman
Communion. With a Discourse concerning the Original
of the Powder-Plot. Printed for John Leigh, at the sign
of the Blew-Bell, over against the Inner Temple Gate, in
Fleet-street. 1674.”
Who is the author of the ** Discourse” ?
BELater-ApDIME,
[This is a general title-page, prefixed to three distinct
tracts: the two former translations from Thuanus, the
last an original composition. The editor was Edward
Stephens, Esq., lord of the manor and patron of Chering-
ton, in Gloucestershire. He was the intimate friend of
Bishop Barlow, who, in a MS. note to one of his tracts,
calls him “an honest and learned lawyer.” He after-
wards quitted his profession, as he did his house and pos-
sessions, making over everything to his wife and children,
and entered into orders, Dr. Bliss says: “It would per-
haps be next to impossible to obtain a complete list of
Stephens’s publications, since the greater part of them
appeared anonymously, and nearly all are pamphlets;
some containing only half a sheet. There is, however,
much of interesting research and important information in
several of his productions, particularly the earlier; and I
have endeavoured to give as perfect a catalogue as possi-
ble; thinking that it will not be otherwise than accepta-
ble to the reader of English history and politics, as well
as to the bibliographer.” See the list in Reliquie Hear-
nian, i. 59—64. |
Quotation Wanted.—'The Journal of Sacred
Literature (No. XIII. April, 1858, p. 1.) attributes
to Tacitus, and as applied by him to our ancestors,
the phrase -* Omne ignotum pro magnifico est.” A
reference is asked for this quotation in Tacitus or
elsewhere. nx.
[See Tacitus, Julii Agricole Vita, cap. Xxx. |
312
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 S, VI. 146., Oor, 16, 58,
The Dukedom of Shoreditch.— At a grand ar-
chery match, held at Windsor in the reign of
Henry VIIL, one Barlow, an expert toxophilite
of Shoreditch, so distinguished himself by his skill
and superiority on that occasion, that he was re-
warded by the monarch with the title of Duke of
Shoreditch ; a dignity which appears to have been
attached to the championship in the reign of
Elizabeth. Can any curious disciple of Captain
Cuttle inform me when the above title became
extinct, or up to how late a period its pseudo-
ducal honours are known to have been retained ?
Royalty is proved to have been a promoter of this
favourite and fashionable pastime as late as the
end of the seventeenth century. F. Paitxorr.
[ This factitions title was revived, we believe, for the last
time by Charles II. In Archeologia, vol. vii. p. 57., it is
stated, that “on April 21, 1682, there was a most magni-
ficent cavalcade and entertainment given by the Finsbury
archers, when they bestowed the titles of Duke of Shore-
ditch, Marquis of Islington,,&c., upon the most deserving.
Charles II. was present upon this occasion; but the day
being rainy, he was obliged soon to leave the field.” See
also The English Bowman, by T. Roberts, edit. 1801.]
Animals on Monuments.— Why are animals of
different kinds generally placed at the feet of se-
pulchral monuments in the medieval times; and
is there any book, heraldic or sculptural, relating
to them ? Nemo.
[Gough, in his Introduction to Sepuichral Monuments,
pp. exxili.—cxxy., has given some curious particulars of
animals at the feet of effigies. Lions allude to Psalm xci.
13. Sometimes family supporters are there, always after
the Reformation. Dogs at the feet of ladies, perhaps
lap-dogs; in knights and nobles, companions of their
sports, or symbols of their rank. The latest instance of
animals at the feet is in 1645. (Fosbroke’s Lecles. Antigq.,
i. 107., 4to.) Mr. Kelke (Notices of Sepulchral Monu-
ments, p. 24.) says: “ A lion at the feet of a gentleman
denoted courage and generosity; a dog ata lady’s feet
indicated fidelity and attachment; a dragon pressed by
the feet, or the pastoral staff of an ecclesiastic, denoted
antagonism against the evil spirit.” ]
Trou-Judas. — Does anyone know the origin of
this term, applied to the abominable peep-holes
recently discussed in The Times? Has it long
served to describe any treacherous hole, or was it
in ecclesiastical use? and is there reason to suppose
that it ever denoted those mysterious low windows
and squints through which bad persons were per-
mitted to view the altar and rood? was
{The term Trou-Judas is apparently of recent origin.
To convey the idea of a peep-hole, the French have been
accustomed to employ the word Judas alone, aid Trou
seems to be a modern prefix. (Cf. the older term, Trou-
Madame, standing for a game in which ivory balls are
driven through holes or “arcades.”) The Judas is a sort
of trap-door made in the floor of a room, for the purpose
of hearing and seeing what goes on beneath. “ Ouver-
ture avec trappe 4 un 'plancher de boutique pour voir,
entendre ce qui se passe au dessous.” (Landais.) The
French have also the general term écoute, which signifies
any place where one may act the spy, any place where
one may hear and see withoyt being seen ;—* Locus ob-
servando quid agatur aut dicatur aptus” (Du Cange);
“Lieu ou l’on écoute sans étre vu” (Bescherelle). The
employment of this general term may account for the
more limited use of the familiar word Judas. The term
in Med.-Latin corresponding to écoute is escuta. Our own
nearest approach to the Judas is the “ trappe ” of a Han-
som — an arrangement not always thought of, but very
unpropitious to confidential or tender communications. ]
“ The Pauper’s Funeral.” — Wanted, a copy of
this poem, and the author’s name. T. Hucuss.
Chester.
[Our correspondent probably requires a copy of “ The
Pauper’s Drive,” commencing —
“ There’s a grim one-horse hearse in a jolly round trot;
To the churchyard a pauper is going, I wof.”
If so, it will be found in Rymes and Roundelayes, by T.
Noel, 1841, p. 200.]
Replies,
ALFRED'S JEWEL.
(2"¢ S. vi. 233.)
I observe in a recent number of “ N. & Q,,”
that your correspondent L. B. L. has offered a
suggestion with respect to the probable original
application of that well and long-known archeo-
logical curiosity “ Alfred’s Jewel.” I venture,
therefore, to trouble you with a few remarks by
way of answer to his Query.
Some years since, and during the lifetime of
Dr. Ingram, the eminent Saxon antiquary, Pre-
sident of Trinity College,. Oxon, I wrote to him,
stating the impression on my mind that the so-
called jewel had most probably been the head of
a sceptre, or magisterial staff. Dr. Ingram, in his
answer to me, apologised for delay ; but as he con-
sidered the subject of importance, he had waited
to pay a special visit to the Ashmolean Museum,
and having carefully examined the relic came to
the conclusion that I had offered a correct ex-
planation. He furthermore communicated my
observations to the Archxological Society of Ox-
ford, the secretary of which forwarded to me the
thanks of that society for my suggestion.
I will just add a few arguments in favour of
this view. If the jewel had been worn as a
pendant, the figure on the one side and the
fleur-de-lis on the other would have been in-
verted. Again; had it been a pendant, it would
have had aring or eye at the top, and not a fe-
rule with a pin (still remaining in it) at the bot-
tom. The ferule and pin still subsisting, indi-
cate that it was originally attached to a staff of
wood or ivory, which having decayed has left the
pin where it is. Viewing it thus as the head of a
sceptre, remark its suitability: on the one side,
as remarked by Wotton, sits an enthroned sove-
reign, in either hand bearing a lily-headed sceptre,
and on the other side the lily itself, in full flores-
cence, occupies the whole space; then how suit-
Eee eeeeSrr
gaa §, VI. 146., Oct. 16. 768.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
313
able the inscription, “ Alfred commanded me to
be made.” What! a bauble! a toy! an orna-
ment! No, he commanded me to be made as
something of importance ; the head of his sceptre,
and emblem of his authority.
But I have peculiar satisfaction in being able
almost to confirm my suggestion. The seal of
Philip Augustus of France, 1180, bears the repre-
sentation of that sovereign seated on the throne
of Dagobert, wearing on his head a crown of
fleur-de-lis, in his right hand a fleur-de-lis held
between the thumb and finger, and in his left a
sceptre, the staff of which is quite plain, and the
head only differs from Alfred’s by exhibiting a
fleur-de-lis within a lozenge instead of an oval-
shaped margin. The counter-seal of Philip Au-
gustus is oval, with a single fleur-de-lis. Later
seals of the French kings represent the crowns
with strawberry-leaves, sceptres with hands or
crosses, and counter-seals having numerous fleurs-
de-lis. One word more: ought not this interest-
ing and valuable relic of the Saxon regalia to be
remounted on a rod, and placed with the regalia
of England ? What a pleasing arrangement would
it be if this unique sceptre of England’s great
and good Saxon sovereign could be placed in the
hand of our good and gracious Queen, his succes-
sor, when next she visits Oxford! I am persuaded
nothing would be more grateful to her feelings |
than to wield the veritable sceptre of Alfred the
Great. Hersert Lurarr Sirs.
ENGLISH MODE OF PRONOUNCING LATIN.
(24 S. vi. 267.)
The following is extracted from Fiske’s Trans-
lation of Eschenburg’s Manual, v.\ 297. : —
“But with reference to the sound of the letters, the
vowels especially, there is not such agreement. Many
think it proper to adopt what are called the Continental
sounds of the vowels, while others choose to follow Eng-
lish analogy. The latter is the custom at most of the
seminaries in the United States, particularly the nor-
thern.
“Tt is worthy of remark that the Frenchman, German,
and Italian, in pronouncing Latin, each yields to the an-
gies of his nativetongue. Each of them may condemn
the other, while each commits the same error, or rather
follows in truth the same general rule. Erasmus says he
was present at a levee of one of the German princes,
where most of the European ambassadors were present;
and it was agreed that the conversation should be carried
on in Latin, It was so; but you would haye thought,
adds he, ‘that all Babel had come together” Cf, C. Middle-
ton ‘ De Latinarum Literarum Pronunciatione,’ in his Mis-
cellaneous Works, London, 1755, 5 vols. 8vo. (vol. 4th)
[4to. ed. ii. p. 445.] See Andrews and Stoddard, Lat.
Grammar, under Orthoepy.”
Zumpt, in his Latin Grammar, says that “the
true pronunciation of the Latin language being
lost, the different nations of Europe generally
substitute their own.”
One instance of diversity may be mentioned:
the Roman orator (Cicero) is called by the Eng-
lish Sissero, by the French Sesaro, by the Ger-
mans T’setsaro, and by the Italians Tchetcharo ;
but by the Greeks and Romans he was named
Kekaro (the italics representing the English pro-
nunciation.) What is above stated accounts for
the English pronouncing the Latin a like the
Italian e. How the English came to adopt the
sound a (in fate) instead of a (in father), as
the proper name of that letter (for the latter is
the more frequent sound), may be explained by
the prevalence of the Anglo-Saxon, Friesic, and
German diphthong @ in these languages. So also
the English name 7 is the diphthong ai, ei, oi, and
eu of the same languages*, from which the Eng-
lish was derived, or of which it is the first or
second sister or cousin.
To recover the ancient pronunciation, an in-
duction will be required from an investigation of
the Italian, the Provengal, the Sardinian, Catalo-
nian, Spanish, Portuguese, and French tongues,
compared with the Greek and other ancient
languages which have preserved Latin words in
their vocabularies. There are many Latin words
in the New Testament Greek.
Due regard should be had to the pronunciation
of the services in the Latin church, to that of
Fiume on the Adriatic, where the Latin is still a
living language f, as also to the Hungarian mode,
their Diet having used this tongue in their de-
bates up to the time of Kossuth. T. J. Bucxton.
Can any of your correspondents, who have
written so ably on this subject, supply me with in-
formation with regard to a tradition related to me
some time ago by an aged Roman Catholic priest ?
It is to this effect: that in England, as well as in
other countries, the pronunciation of Latin was
originally the same as that of Italian; but that it
was altered in the reign of Elizabeth or James to
the present method, for the purpose of detecting
anyone who had been educated (as most of the
priests were at that time) in a foreign University.
If this be so, I can only say, however convenient
it might have been at that time to detect “ Semi-
nary Priests” or “ Popish Recusants,” it is ex-
tremely inconvenient now. That language which
should be universal among scholars, and be a pass-
port among the learned of every nation, has be-
come practically useless to the English from this
circumstance. With Greek it is still worse. I
remember having the honour to present the priest
at that time attached to the Greek Embassy to the
late lamented Bishop Blomfield. His lordship
* How absurd to sean mihi as my-eye !
+ My sole authority is that of a merchant long resi-
dent at Fiume; but it is possible he may have mistaken
the Italian for Latin, or he may haye referred to the lan~
guage of the Diet,
314
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 8, VI. 146., Oor. 16, 58.
asked me whether the priest understood the an-
cient Greek, and on my telling him he did so
perfectly, his lordship commenced asking him
several questions in good Oxonian phrase. Of
course the priest could not understand a word
thus pronounced; neither could his lordship under-
stand the Hellenic pronunciation ; and at the time
expressed his opinion that it would be well if we
altered our system, and learned not only a lan-
guage but its proper pronunciation. A. A.
ROAMER, SAUNTERER.
(2"¢ S. v. p. 268.)
I am afraid my good friend the editor of the
Builder, in his etymology of these words, has rather
drawn upon his imagination than upon historical
facts. In reference to the words Roam, Roamer,
I fear your own reference to the Spanish and
Portuguese will not help us much to a solution of
the question, for the following reasons : —
1. All the quotations prove that the words
“Romero, Romeria” never signified anything
else than a pilgrimage, whatever wise saws may
have passed current as to the rambling habits of
pilgrims.
2. In the English and cognate languages the
word Roam and its derivatives cannot be shown
to have ever been used in this sense.
3. The connexion between the Spanish romero
and the English voam is purely conjectural. Not
a tittle of evidence can be brought forward to
show the time or mode of the transference. No
corresponding word exists in the French or Italian
languages as applied to Roman pilgrimages. The
word roumieux, if once so applied, must have had
a very limited range and short existence. I have
not met with it in that wonderful repertory of
French medizval customs, Monteil’s Histoire des
Francais des divers Etats. Pélerin and Pélerinage
are the words uniformly employed. The nearest
approach in French is the verb réder, which it
would require a very bold speculator to connect
with Rome.
In Italian ‘“ pelegrino” is the ordinary word
for “ pilgrim,” and “ vagare,” “ scorrere,” for
“‘roam.” It would require very strong evidence
to prove that a word of such ordinary use could
be imported direct from Spain without calling by
France on the way.
But, after all, is there any real difficulty in the
case? The word roam carries the mark of its
parentage on its very countenance. English
words, especially monosyllables, containing the
diphthong oa, will be found, I think, pretty uni-
formly to be of Teutonic origin; for instance,
loam, foam, toad, load, &c. In the present instance
the primitive word and its expansion of meaning
can be traced without any very great amount of
research.
From the root raum, Ger., rim, Ang.-Sax.,
are derived, Ger. réiumen, Ang.-Sax. rijman,
Dutch ruymen, all of which have the same ori-
ginal meaning, to make room, to extend, to clear
the way. In this sense the word is used by
Robert of Gloucester (before 1272), the earliest
authority according to Richardson : —
“ Hii aligte with drawe swerd, with matis mani on,
And with mani an hard strok rwmede hor weie anon.”
From describing the act of moving about, to
extend and amplify, the word by a very easy
transition was applied to moving about for any
purpose.
In the following quotation from Robert le
Brunne, the word partakes of both these senses :—
“ Sithen in Angleseie did set his pouilloun (pavilion),
Romand in his weie, cried pes in ilka toun.”
_ Piers Ploughman, early in the fourteenth cen-
tury, spells the word as at present : —
“ And now is Religion a rider, a xoamer by the street.”
By the time of Chaucer (latter part of the four-
teenth century), the word had settled down to its
present application : —
“ This sorweful prisoner, this Palamon,
Goth in his chambre, roming to and fro.”
Saunter.— This word presents more difficulty
than the former, but there can certainly be no
occasion for resorting to the Spanish for its origin.
That the word is derived from the French seems
probable, from the free use of the preposition
sans in combination, as “ sans-ceur,’ “ sans-cu-
lottes,” &c. in the French, and the equally free
use of it in England at the time of Shakspeare : —
“ Sans eyes, sans nose, sans taste, sans every thing.”
If it originated in France, whether from “ sans-
terre” or ‘ sainte-terre,” it seems singular that
every trace of it should have disappeared from
the language, the expressive word “ flaner” sup-
plying its place. The English authorities for
the word are comparatively modern, not ex-
tending beyond the Restoration, though it is pos-
sible diligent research might ascend alittle higher.
A word of French derivation restricted to Eng-
land would point to the period of the Norman
dominion for its origin. Now we know that King
John, after his defeat and humiliation, acquired
the sobriquet of ‘ Sans-terre” or ‘ Lackland.”
We know also that his memory to the present
time has been detestable in the eyes of the Eng-
lish people. That the contemptible nickname
first applied to the meanest of our monarchs
should have become a term of reproach to a man
without a home, and from that should be applied
to idle rambling in general, seems neither un-
natural nor forced. In the absence of any single
example of the connexion of saunter with sainte
terre, either in English, French, or Italian, it must
be acknowledged to be a pis aller to have re-
2a §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
315
course to the Spanish, unless some evidence of the
connexion could be brought forward.
J. A. Picton.
LORD GEORGE GORDON’S RIOTS.
(24 8. vi. 243.)
Permit me to assure your venerable correspon-
dent, J. N., that his impression of seeing nineteen
persons hanged at the same time at the Old
Bailey for participation in Lord George Gordon’s
riots is quite erroneous. He is probably con-
| pating in Lord George Gordon's riots.
founding some other executions with those that |
took place in consequence of the disturbances of
1780; his memory respecting the latter being
entirely at fault.
Two years ago you did me the honour to insert |
a communication on the subject of these execu-
tions (see “N. & Q.,” 24S. ii. 216.), wherein I
showed that, although fifty-eight of the rioters
were condemned to death, only twenty-five of
them actually suffered; my authority for this
being the Morning Chronicle and London Adver-
tiser for 1780.
Of these twenty-five executions —
5 took place on - - - July 11.
3 4 “ - - - July 12.
3 :~ . - - - July 20.
5 ra A - - - July 21.
2 fe = - - - July 22.
6 op a - - - August 9. <
1 - = - - - August 22.
25
And farther, J. N. particularly names the Old
Bailey as the place of execution, now I find that
of the twenty-five convicts —
suffered at Coleman Street.
Bishopsgate Street.
Tower Hill.
Bow Street.
Holborn Hill.
Bethnal Green.
Whitechapel.
Old Street Road.
Little Moorfields.
Bloomsbury Square.
St. George’s Fields.
The Old Bailey.
1
1
3
2
1
1
1
3
”
2
2
7
and only
1 ” =
25
The places of execution were selected as being
near to the spot where the criminals’ offences had
been committed, and the person hanged at the
Old Bailey was one James Jackson, “for de-
molishing the house of Mr. Akerman, keeper of
Newgate.”
It is consequently clear that J. N. is under a
wrong impression, and that his idea of seeing
nineteen rioters executed must be classed with
the fancy entertained by the late Samuel Rogers
of seeing “a whole cartful of young girls, in
dresses of various colours, on their way to be exe-
cuted at Tyburn,” for this same crime of partici-
(See
Rogers’s Table Talk, p. 181.)
Rosert S. Saumon.
Newcastle-on-Tyne.
CORPORATION
(2° 8. v. 469. 519.5 vi. 217.)
Among the notes on this subject, those of Col-
chester well deserve a place, and I copy the fol-
lowing detail from vol. ii. of Cromwell’s History
of that ancient borough, which also gives engrav-
ings of them : —
1. The mayor's mace, silver gilt, the largest in
England, with the exception of that possessed by
the corporation of Bristol. It is curiously em-
bossed with figures of mermaids, in allusion to the
right of fishery belonging to the town.
2. The banner ; on which are depicted the arms
of the corporation, a rugged cross, and three
crowns, borne in allusion to the discovery of the
cross by Helena the mother of the Emperor Con-
stantine, who was born in this town. This is
carried before the mayor and body corporate at
the proclamation of the fair, and the excursion
down the Colne to hold a court of conservancy.
3. The gold chain worn by the mayor: a pre-
sent in 1765 from- Mr. Leonard Ellington “in
remembrance of many and continued favours.”
4, Four hand-maces of silver, borne by the four
sergeants, extremely curious and antique.
5. The silver oyster, used by the water bailiffs
to regulate the size of oysters permitted to be
caught. On this the corporation arms are en-
graved.
6. The silver key used by the treasurer.
7. The mayor’s silver ticket of admission to the
theatre.
8. The large two-handled_ silver cup, used at
the election of the mayors. This holds more than
a gallon, and is about 150 years old (says Mr. C.
in 1825). It is inscribed, “the gift of Abraham
Johnson, Esq., to the corporation of Colchester.”
9. The silver bar of the water bailiff. Mr.
Cromwell also depicts the two corporation seals,
believed to have been executed before 1635, pro-
bably a century previous. The larger, of brass,
represents St. Helena sitting beneath a canopy,
and holding the cross. Below are the town arms,
and those of England on each side. ‘The reverse
appears to represent one of the ancient gates, a
drawbridge, &c. An owl appears at each side.
The smaller seal of silver also depicts St. Helena,
sitting in the upper part of a gate, with towers on
each side of her. 8. M. 8.
INSIGNIA.
316
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2d §, Vi. 146., Oor. 16. 758
THE SPIRIT RELATION: MESSRS. SHERGROOKE AND
WYNYARD.
(2"4 S. vi. 194.)
Dr. Mayo, in his Letters on the Truths contained
in Popular Superstitions, thus relates the story of
these gentlemen : —
“ A jate General Wynyard, and the late Sir John Sher-
brooke, when young men, were serving in Canada. One
day —it was daylight — Mr. W. and Mr. 8. both saw
pass through the room where they sat a figure, which
Mr. W. recognised as a brother, then far away. One of
the two walked to the door, and looked out upon the
landing-~place, but the stranger was not there, and a
servant who was on the stairs had seen nobody pass out.
In time news arrived that Mr. W.’s brother had died
about the time of the visit of the apparition.”
Dr. Mayo adds the following testimony of his
own as to this account : —
«“T have had opportunity of inquiring of two near rela-
tions of this General Wynyard, upon what evidence the
above story rests. They told me they had each heard it
from his own mouth. More recently, a gentleman whose
accuracy of recollection exceeds that of most people has
told me that he has heard the late Sir John Sherbrooke,
the other party in the ghost-story, tell it much in the
same way at a dinner-table.”
Dr. M. does, however, by no means admit, in
this or other similar cases, that any objective reality
is to be attributed to the apparition. Laying a
number of circumstances together, Dr. M. thus
expresses his final inferences : —
“T shall assume it to be proved : . « that
the mind, or soul, of one human being, can be brought, in
the natural course of things, and under physical laws,
hereafter to be determined, into immediate relation with
the mind of another living person.” —P. 71., 3rd edit.
1851.
aoe . Suppose our new principle brought
into play; the soul of the dying person is to be supposed
to have come into direct communication with the mind of
his friend, with the effect of suggesting his present con-
dition.”—Zb. é
To believe that the figure seen is the spirit, the
true man himself, freed from the flesh, is to incur
the charge of “vulgar superstition;” yet such a be-
lief is in harmony with the appearances presented,
which are those of life and action. On the other
hand, Dr. M.’s theory seems to require us to be-
lieve that a person who, as to the flesh, is prostrate
and dying, does, nevertheless, under physical laws,
create impressions the very opposite to those of
prostration and dying. A. R.
Replies ta Pinar Quertes.
Index Motto (2"4 S. iii. 100. 159.) — The follow-
ing appears very appropriate, and may be worth
adding to your list: —
““Absente auxilio perquirimus undique frustra ;
Sed nobis ingens Indicis auxilium est.”
Query, Quo’auctore ? INDAGATOR.
Strype's Diary and Correspondence (2"4 S. vi.
268.) — Strype’s papers still, I believe, remain in
Knight’s house at Milton, which is now in the
occupation of Mr. Baumgartner.
J. E, B. Mayor.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
Salutation and Cat (2° §. vi, 238. 278.)—
Albert Durer has introduced the figure of a cat
into a picture of the Salutation now in the Fitz-
william Museum, Cambridge. THomrson Coorer.
Cambridge.
Bissextile (2° §. vi. 263.) — There is a mistake
in the Prayer-Book of 1559, in stating that the
25th February “is counted for two ayes,” it
should be the 24th; for by the Digest (iv. tit. iii.
3.) in legal reckoning as to the birth of a child,
the 24th and following day in the bissextile year
were considered in the Roman law as one day.
The 24th February by our reckoning was the
Roman “sexto Calendas Martii,” ¢.e. the sixth
day before the Calends, or first of March. When
the intercalary day was inserted, it was also called
“ sexto Calendas Martii;” and as the name was
thus repeated, this day was called the bdissextus
dies, or the sixth day twice over, for they did not
add another day at the end of the month of Fe-
bruary, as we now do; although by 21 Henry III.
the Roman practice was then ordered, ‘* Compu-
tetur dies ille (that is, the second 24th) et dies
préxime precedens (the first 24th) pro uno die.”
(Blackstone, ii. 9.; Penny Cyc., art. BissextixE.)
Wheatly is also in error (v. 28. § 5.) in saying
that the 23rd February is the sixth of the Calends
of March. T. J. Buckron.
Lichfield.
Two Brothers of the same Christian Name (24
S. v. 307. &e.) — The following instance may be
added to those already noted. John is again the
Christian name doubled; and the recipients ap-
pear to have been twins. Throsby, in his Zei-
cestershire Excursions, under Brnsy, gives the
following extracts from the register of that
parish ; —
“1559. Item, 29 day of August was John and John
Picke, the children of Christopher and Anne,
baptized.
Item, the 31 day of August the same John and
John were buried.”
T. Norru.
Leicester.
The Indian Princess Pocahontas (24 §. vi. 267.)
Granger, in vol. i. 327., edit. 1824, states “ Ma-
toaks or Matoaka, who, in Capt. Smith’s curious
History of Virginia, is called Pocahontas, &e... The
next year (1617), upon her return home, she died
on shipboard at Gravesend,” &c. No doubt Mrs.
Rogers would find something i in the records at
Gravesend concerning her burial.
Betater-ApDIME.
2nd §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58.]
Cold Harbour (2™ S. vi. 143.) —I am glad to
see the commencement of a catalogue of the places
where this name is found. They are much more
abundant than Mr. Hype CrarKe seems to sup-
pose. ‘ake for instance my own county. The
following additions are entered on the map at-
tached to my essay entitled Ancient Cambridge-
shire, lately published for the Cambridge Anti-
quarian Society by Bell and Daldy : —
“Between Wisbech and Guyhirne.
Between Littleport and Southrey.
Near Eynesbury, but in Cambridgeshire.
Near Ramsey, just in Hunts.”
Of these the second and third are on Roman
roads; the fourth is near to a supposed Roman
station; and the first not many miles from the
Roman sea-wall near Wisbech.
What is meant by Arbury in Cambridgeshire ?
There is a camp so-named, but rtto Cold Harbour
that I know of near to it. C. C. Basineton.
St. John’s College, Cambridge,
Topographical Desideratum (2° S. vi. 204.) —
=. will be pleased to hear a topographical diction-
ary of the rivers, lakes, &c. of Great Britain and
Ireland is in progress. C. J. D. Inerepew.
Northallerton.
Schools with Chapels attached (2"° S. vi. 246.) —
In the list of schools possessing chapels I see Mer-
chant Taylors’ mentioned, though with a Query
attached to it.
There is an apartment on the school premises
which is called “the chapel,” and which occupies
the place of the original chapel belonging to the
mansion of the Duke of Buckingham. On the
buildings coming into the hands of the Merchant
Taylors’ Company the chapel, which was much
too small for the scholars to assemble in, was ap-
propriated to the ceremonies of examination and
elections. It continued to be thus used until its
destruction at the Fire of London, and the apart-
ment which now stands in the same situation is so
employed to this hour. About five-and-twenty
years ago it was fitted up as a library, and the
books belonging to the foundation were removed
to it.
I haye said that the present apartment occupies
the situation of the original ducal chapel ; perhaps
it would have been more correct to say of “ part
of the ducal chapel,” for the Merchant Taylors’
Company did not purchase the whole of it. I will
add that the chapel does not stand on the ground,
but on the first floor, and that the apartment be-
low it does not belong to the company. J. A. H.
Persecution of Polish Nuns (2°48. vi. 187. 259.)
A. D. wishes to know whether the story of the
nuns of Minsk and of their persecutions under
the late Emperor of Russia is supported by any
but Roman Catholic authorities.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
317
A. D. began by observing that it has lately been
reproduced in the Recollections of the Four Last
Popes, and in The Life of Cardinal Mezzofanti.
A.D. hopes this question, thanks to the wide
circulation of “ N. & Q.,” may meet the eye of
some one competent as well as willing to answer
it.
Newbury.
James N. Barker (2"4 §., ii. 480.)—This gentle-
man, who was considered an author of some note
about forty years ago, died recently in Washing-
ton City at an advanced age. He had for many
years filled an important post in the Treasury
Department, to which he was appointed, I think,
by President Jackson. He had previously been
mayor of Philadelphia and collector of the customs
for the port of Philadelphia, UnepaA.
Philadelphia.
Surnames (257 S. vi. 202.) —'The detail given
by Mr. Lower, of his proposed work on this sub-
ject, will doubtless draw forth much information
from the contributors to “N. & Q.” Permit me
to furnish a mite thereto by the remark (in case
such has not already been suggested), that curious
information and anecdotes of the kind he seems
to wish for, are often to be found in the first page
or pages of Lives, Memoirs, Sc. The following
quotation from the Life of Mr. John Bowdler
(1824) will illustrate my meaning : —
«“ The Bowdler family formerly settled in Shropshire,
where two parishes bear the name, Hope Bowdler and
Ashford Bowdler. The family mansion stood at the
former, and the word Hope has been adopted as its motto,
being originally, no doubt, applied to describe its situa-
tion, a dingle or small valley. The meaning of the name
Bowdler cannot be ascertained, and is found in old signa-
tures used indiscriminately with the French le and de
prefixed.”
S. M.S.
Fish mentioned in “ Havelok the Dane” (2° 8.
vi. 232.), 1. 751.:—
“ Mani god fish ther inne he tok,
Bothe with neth, and with hok.
He took the sturgiun and the qual,
And the turbut, and lax withal,
* He took the sele, and the hwel;
He spedde ofte swithe wel:
Keling he tok, and tumberel,
Hering, and the makerel,
The butte, the schulle, the thornebake,
God paniers dede he make.”
Query “ the qual?” Briarer-ApIMe.
[ Qual, Sax. hwel, the whale or grampus.
the Roxburgh edition. |
Flowers noticed by our Early Poets (2°4 S. vi.
206.)—Eden Warwick’s Poet's Pleasaunce (8vo.
London, 1847, Longman & Co.), contains extracts
from English Poets, both before and after the time
of Shakspeare, referring to various sorts of flowers.
R. 8. Q.
Glossary to
318 NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16, 58.
Walh-Money and Walk- Mills (24S. vi. 285.) —
This is a subject worth ventilating, and I trust
the readers of “ N. & Q.” will assist Mr. Jounson
in his endeavours to illustrate it. We have Walk-
Mills at Chester, or rather we had a century or
two ago, but a long-disused paper-mill now occu-
pies their site. ‘Their identity is proved by the
following quotation from an old MS. in the Dean
and Chapter Library at Chester : —
“On the right hand, after passing over Dee Bridge, you
go down to the old ferry; and on the left, by a lane, to
the Fulling or Walk-Mills, now the Paper-Mills. These
Walk-Mills, with their important neighbours the Dee
Corn-Mills, were in existence at least as early as‘1414, at
which date also a court held jurisdiction within their
precincts, called ‘The Court of the Mills of the Dee.’ To
this court, in the year just mentioned, John de Whitmore,
mayor, in obedience to the king’s writ, summoned ‘24
good and lawful men, as well of the citizens of his bai-
liffwick as of the millers and servants in the aforesaid
mills,.to bé there ready to do suit and appearance as the
writ required.’ One of the causes there tried was an
affray between two fullers or walkers, which will be best
described in the jury’s own language : —
“«¢ Millers of the Dee, —The jurors say upon their oath
that John Silcock, of Chester, walker of the county of
Chester, on Sunday next after the Feast of St. Andrew
the Apostle, in the 2"¢ year of the reign of King Henry
the 5th after the conquest, at Chester, in the mills afore-
said, there made an assault upon Roger Holland, walker
of the aforesaid city of the county aforesaid, with a cer-
tain small knife, and struck him, so that blood flowed,
with force and arms, and against the peace of the Lord
the King; and that the said Roger, on and at the afore-
said day, place, and year, made an assault upon the afore-
said John, &c. &c.’ ” :
I am aware of no such custom or charity at
Chester as the “ walk-money ” referred to by Mr.
Gopparp Jounson; but this may possibly be
owing to the circumstance that the itinerant beg-
gars and minstrels of Chester were protected by
special charters and privileges unshared by their
brethren in any other part of the country, and
were therefore a peg or two above being the re-
cipients of such a charity as the one under notice.
I should imagine the mendicant bearers of the
dish and clapper mentioned by Mr. Jonnson
must have been the wretched inmates of some
leper-house in the neighbourhood, —
“Who dish and clapper bare
As they poor mezzles were.”
T. Huaues.
Chester. 5
“ Dans votre lit” (2°4 S. vi. 111.) —In the “Old
English Fleet” there is a song with this refrain.
My copy of this opera being mislaid, I cannot
verify the quotation of W. R., nor supply the re-
maining verses. ‘ All’s Well,” from this opera, is
still popular. Munden’s song, “I’ve lived a Life
of some few Years,” and another in the same
opera, “ When Vulcan forg’d the Bolts of Jove,”
are good enough to bear repetition.
T. J. Buckron.
Lichfield.
Bondage (2" §S. vi. 286.) —I do not know that
this word was ever used in Lincolnshire to express
a system of rural servile labour, which the pea-
sants were obliged to furnish, either in person or
by substitute; but the cotarius and coterellus
classes of labourers in Lincolnshire, both of whom
were similar in some degree to the bondagers now
existing, according to your correspondent Meny-
ANTHES, in Northumberland, &c., were to be
found in many parts of England at the date of
the Domesday Register. These two classes, ac-
cording to Cowell, varied materially in their ser-
vile condition. The cotarii had a free soccage
tenure, and paid a certain rent in provisions or
money, with some occasional customary service ;
but the coterelli were held in absolute villenage,
and had their persons, issue, and goods at the
disposition of their lords, according to their plea-
sure. Thus the bondagers existed under another
name very generally in the kingdom at the time
of the Conquest. Both cotarit (then cottagers)
who held a house, but no land, and coterelli (held
as bondmen), are enumerated in the parish of
Freiston, near Boston, in 1343 and 1363.
The term “ bondage” was used in Lincolnshire
in 1613 to express copyhold tenure, and in the
Hundred Roll for that year a considerable quan-
tity of land is stated to be then “ held in bondage
of Copuldyke’s heirs.” Copyhold land was said to
be “held in bondage” in various other parishes near
Boston about the same date. Pisney THompson.
Migceellanecus. *
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
At length English literature bids fair to be enriched
with what has been so long and ardently desired, a com-
panion to old Antony Wood’s invaluable work. For
the first volume of an Athene Cantabrigienses we are in-
debted to the able and indefatigable Town Clerk of Cam-
bridge, Mr. Charles Henry Cooper, F.S.A., the author of
The Annals of Cambridge, and his son Mr. Thompson
@ooper. They have most diligently availed themselves
of the labours of their predecessors, Sampson, Baker,
Drake Morris, Richardson, Cole, &c.; and by their own
indefatigable researches, and at what must have been a
vast amount of labour, have commenced a work which
is far more comprehensive than that of Antony Wood,
because they propose that the Athene Cantabrigienses
should include notices of: — 1. Authors. 2. Cardinals,
archbishops, bishops, abbats, heads of religious houses,
and other church dignitaries. 3. Statesmen, diplomatists,
military and naval commanders. 4. Judges and eminent
practitioners of the law. 5. Sufferers for religious or
political opinions. 6. Persons distinguished for success
in tuition. 7. Eminent physicians and medical practi-
tioners. 8. Artists, musicians, and heralds. 9. Heads of
colleges, professors and principal officers of the Univer-
sity; and lastly, 10. Benefactors te the University and
Colleges, or to the public at large. They commence from
the year 1500, and, after considering the various modes
of arrangement, have determined, wisely as we think, to
adopt the chronological. This has one so obvious an ad-
vantage, namely, that if the progress of the work should
ana §, VI. 146., Oct. 16, °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
319
be suspended, the portion actually executed will possess
a certain completeness, that we should have greatly re-
gretted had Messrs. Cooper taken any other view. The re-
sult is, that we have already an octavo volume containing
some 600 pages, in which we find biographical sketches
of the Cambridge worthies, belonging to the several
classes just enumerated, who flourished between the years
1500 and 1585; and with what care and labour these
sketches have been compiled a glance at the authorities
for each biography will readily show. While to ensure
the book being as useful as it is interesting, we have at the
end, not only lists of the Members of the different Houses,
but an alphabetical Index. Messrs. Cooper deserve the
thanks of the University, and the patronage of every
lover of literary history.
Mr. Bohn has issued the third part of his “revised,
corrected, and enlarged” edition of Lowndes’ Bibliogra-
pher’s Manual. Mr. Bohn states that “the labour be-
stowed upon the present part has been excessive, and yet
might advantageously have been more.” We believe
that most of those who take the trouble to examine the
book, especially those articles to which Mr. Bohn parti-
cularly refers, will admit that considerable pains have
been taken with it, and that the present edition is “ re-
vised, corrected, and enlarged.” At the same time they
will find “that the pains taken might advantageously
have been more.” Let those who discover inaccuracies
and omissions ‘“ make a note of them,” and send them
to “N. & Q.,” if they think proper. By that means
Mr. Bohn will be enabled to make his Lowndes yet more
valuable by the publication of a supplemental volume.
We learn from the British Quarterly Review for October,
that “at last the Vatican Greek Testament, which has for
the last twenty years sorely tried the patience of the Bib-
lical scholars of Europe and America, has made its ap-
pearance. The Vatican Codex —the queen of MSS. — to
Inspect which Bentley, Tischendorf, Tregelles, and many
others have made journeys to Rome—is no longer a
sealed book, an unknown volume. Here are its whole
contents, given to the world, and available to all who can
afford to pay the goodly price at which the work is pub-
lished. As the title-page announces, the MS. is edited
by Cardinal Mai, to whose laborious industry we are in-
debted for many other valuable works. Although but
recently published, it has been long known that this edi-
tion of the Greek Scriptures has been printed some years.
The Cardinal showed Tischendorf the whole five volumes
ready for publication in 1843, and from the work itself
we learn that it was printed so far back as the year 1838.
Various reasons have been suggested to explain this un-
accountable delay. Dr. Tregelles says that when Rome
was in the hands of the Republican Government, and the
authority of the Pope could no longer hinder the appear-
- ance of useful works, Cardinal Mai offered the impression
for sale to Mr. Asher, the publisher at Berlin, but the
terms named by the Cardinal were deemed high, and
thus the negotiation came to nothing. The French occu-
pation of Rome and the restoration of the Papal Govern-
mempeoon prevented Cardinal Mai from publishing his
edition, and thus Biblical scholars have been doomed to
wait another ten years for this precious boon. Now that
it is in our hands it is melancholy to reflect that the
learned editor did not live to see the consummation of his
labours, and that the work was finally sent forth to the
world under the superintendence of another. The work
is well and handsomely got up. ‘The type is very good,
and the paper very stout and capable of being written on.
The text of the MS. is comprised in five stout quarto
volumes, of which four contain the Old Testament, the
fifth the New. The Old Testament —the Septuagint
translation — is, of course, valuable, having never before
been correctly published; but the New Testament is be-
yond all comparison that which renders this work so
especially important. On this account it is much to be
regretted that the one cannot be separated from the
other. The Old and New Testaments must be bought
together. As the cost of the work is rather considerable—
9. — this is a serious matter to scholars, a race not usually
burdened with wealth. It is true an edition of the New
Testament alone, in smaller size, is announced as to fol-
low hereafter; but the editor adds, some considerable
time will, probably, first elapse. The Vatican Codex thus
at length given to the world, we need scarcely say, is
generally regarded as the most ancient copy of the Greek
Scriptures in existence.”
Our attention has just been called to a small volume con-
sisting entirely of Sonnets, republished from Blackwood’s
Magazine, and from other sources, written by the late
Rey. John Eagles, A.M., author-of the Sketcher, §c. §c.
The poetical talents and other attainments of this gen-
tleman’s versatile genius, were only duly appreciated in
his life-time by his relations and friends; his retiring
habits preventing him from obtruding his name before
the public. We are glad, however, now to add one com-
mendation to them. We know of no volume which pos-
sesses so many sonnets perfect in that singular and
distinctive construction which belongs to this species of
poetical composition. These specimens, “cabinet pic-
tures,” as Mr, Eagles calls them, are remarkable for their
justness of comparative delineation, and their uncommon
beauty and felicity of language. Every line is pregnant
with a thought, all resulting in the same point; the
lights ind shades are skilfully mingled; and the moral
so pure that we might perpetually recur to them as
transcripts of human life and passion, which never cease
to instruct and please the mind, never fail to soothe and
satisfy the heart. They possess that indescribable sweet-
ness (a quality totally distinct from softness), which re-
minds us more of the Elizabethan poetry than of most
modern writers, whose attempts at tenderness result com-
monly in effeminacy. In this respect they resemble the
best among old Daniel’s sonnets, but Shakspeare’s yet
more, from their union of pathos with imaginative sub-
tlety. Like Shakspeare’s, too, they are at once steeped in
personal interests, and free from all offensive egotism.
Respecting some curious Irish Historical Works, the
following “cutting” from the Waterford Mail of Oct. 7,
1858, is worth preserving : —
“The late Doctor Cane, of Kilkenny, has been well
known in literary circles as a collector of books and pam-
phlets, written on subjects of Irish history. His work on
the Williamite and Jacobite wars, on which he was en-
gaged previous to his untimely removal, would have been
a rich addition to the library of the Irish historian. It is,
however, unfinished; and beside the five or six numbers
which have gone through the press, not even a page
in manuscript is to be obtained, as he had not am-
plified his copious notes. His library was disposed of last
week, and attracted a good many buyers from Dublin,
Cork, Waterford, and Clonmel.
“The entire number of books offered for sale was about
850 lots, and about a thousand works. About four hun-
dred were works of general literature—the remainder
consisted of Irish history, and publications respecting
Irish antiquities.
“The chief attraction of the sale was disposed of on
Friday at two o’clock, and was thus described in the
catalogue published by Mr. Douglas: —
*« An unique volume of the utmost interest, consisting
of the most complete collection in existence of the original
black-letter broadside Proclamations of the [rish Govern-
ment, commencing with the year 1673, and extending
through the reigns of Charles II., James II., William and
320
Mary, Queen Anne, and George I., to the year 1716.
These, in themselves, form a noble folio volume of 737
pages, worthy of the chief place in some Public Library.
But what adds to the great value of the collection is, that
the Magistrate by whom they were collected, Josiah
Haydock, Esq., Alderman of the city of Kilkenny, has,
in his own hand, not only indexed them, but also, on the
backs and at foot of the broadsides, written out, from
day to day, a detailed chronicle of the events of the stir-
ring times comprised within the dates May 13th, 1679,
and July Ist, 1690.’
“ After some spirited bidding, it was knocked down to
the Rev. James Graves, who purchased it for the Mar-
chioness of Ormonde for seventy-six pounds.
“A number of books were purchased also for Lord
James Butler, Lord Talbot de Malahide, and several
other antiquaries. A very valuable collection of Irish
pamphlets, uniformly bound together in forty volumes,
and embracing great parts of the eighteenth century,
were purchased by Mr. G. Smith, of the eminent firm of
Hodges & Smith. Some purchases were also made for
some houses in London.”
We think it right to give the following letter from the
Rey. R. A. Witimort, explanatory of the modification of
Archaisms in his edition of Fairfax’s Tasso, to which we
referred in last Saturday’s “ N. & Q.”: —
“ Bear Wood, Oct. 11, 1858,
Sir,
« An ambiguous expression in my Preface has, I |
think, led you into error. I disclaim any design of put-
ting Fairfax into a modern dress; and the modification of
« Archaisms’ only embraces the change of ‘ souldier’ into
‘soldier, or of ‘ battaile’ into ‘ battle,’ &c. You are
aware that the spelling of Fairfax is not less capricious
than his grammar. Iam, Sir,
«“ Your faithful servant,
“R.A. WiLimorr.”
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Favour of Messrs. Bett anv Darpy, 186.
[204 §, VI. 146., Ocr. 16. °58,
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose.
Netson (Roser), Fasrs Anp Festivats. 12mo._(1@. Curll). 1715.
Neuson (Ropert), Worgs or. 2 Vols. 12mo. (E. Curll). 1724.
Wanted by William J. Thoms. ee St. George’s Square, Belgrave
oad, 8. W.
JEscnyit Promeruevs. Ed. Paley.
Wanted by Williams & Norgate, 14. Henrietta Street, Covent-Garden.
Tue Serair or THE Psatms, By the Rev. H.F. Lyte. Two copies.
Wanted by G. Unwin, 31, Bucklersbury, E.C,
Cariyze’s Herors ano Hero Worsuip. Old edition.
Wanted by J, Z. Brown, Rickmansworth, Herts,
Hattces ta Correspanverntg.
Brrarrr-Apime. Pope, in his Dunciad (Book III.) speaks of Tom
Hearne, as
“The myster wight
On parchment seraps y-fed, and Wormius hight.”
Presrontensts. Tivo works on the Culdees are noticed at p. 465. of our
last volume. Consult also the Preface to the original as well as to the
new edition of Keith's Catalogue of Scottish Bishops.
Aunpa. Dr. John Rutty subsequently published several papers on
pefatae Waters in the Philosophical Transactions. See Watt's Biblio-
heca, Ss. V.
_T. G. S. will see that we have anticipated his criticism. We are thank-
ful for the goods the Gods provide. If we waited till the Book could be
made complete, should We ever sce it ?
Fore Price wu ee atven for the following Nos. of our \st Series, 14,
15, 16, 17. 19. 168.
““Nores ano Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued tn Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stampen Copirs for
Stix Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Inpex) is lls. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
Leet Street, E.C.; to whom
all Communications ror THE Epitor should be addressed.
RMS, CRESTS, &c., engraved N
in MEDL&VAL_ and - MODERN
STYLES. — Crest on_Seal or Ring, 7s.; on
Steel Die, 6s. Book-Plate with Arms, 10s. ;
or Crest-Plate, 5s. Arms searched for, sketch,
2s. 6d.; in Colours, 5s. _Family Pedigrees | 7s.
traced from the National Records at the Bri-
tish Museum, Fee 10s., or Stamps, by
T. CULLETON, Genealogist, and Heraldic
Engraver to the Queen, 1. & 2, Long Acre,
one door from St. Martin’s Lane.
*s* Arms quartered and emblazoned on
Vellum.
Wines from South Africa.
DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF
THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY,
&c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included.
HE WELL-ESTABLISHED
and DAILY-INCREASING REPU-
TATION of these WINES (which greatly
improve in bottle), renders any comment re-
specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of
each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for-
warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng-
land.
EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown,
15s. per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, Terms:
Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit-
List Post Free.
misn Street.
Microscopes.”
ONUMENTAL BRASSES
and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo-
rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, St
and Plates in Medizval and Modern Styles.
Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s.; on Die,
Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe-
cuted in correct Style.
Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring. en-
graved crest, Two Guineas.
T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist
(who has received the Gold Medal for En-
graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C.
CHROMATIC MICRO-
SCOPES. — SMITH, BECK & BECK,
SE Se OPTICIANS, 6. Cole-
ondon,
COUNCIL MEDAL of the GREA
BITION of 1851, and the FIR
PRIZE MEDAL of the PARIS
TION of 1855, “For the excellence of their
An_ Illustrated Pamphlet of the 107. EDU-
CATIONAL MICROSCOPE, sent by Post on
receipt of Six Postage Stamps.
A GENERAL CATALOGUE for MARCH,
1857, may be had on application.
STEREOSCOPIC NOVELTY!
SKELETONS’ “ CAROUSE.”
This mysterious Picture is now having an
enormous Sale, and is the most remarkable one
eyer produced.
Free by Post, 24 Stamps.
LONDON STEREOSCOPIC COMPANY,
54. Cheapside, and 313, Oxford Street.
ANDSOME BRASSand IRON
BEDSTEADS,— HEAL & SON’S Show
Rooms contain a large Assortment of Brass
Bedsteads, suitable both for Home Use and for
Tropical Climates ; handsome Iron Bedsteads
with Brass Mountings and elegantly Japanned;
Plain Iron Bedsteads for Servants ; every de-
scription of Wood Bedstead that is manu-
amps,
Solid Gold_18 carat,
Detailed Price
have _ received_ the
XHI- | factured, in Mahogany, Bireh, Walnut Tree
SLASS } Woods, Polished Deal and Japanned, all fitted
HIBI- | with Bedding and Furnitures complete, as well
as every description of Bedroom Furniture.
EAL & SON’S ILLUS-
TRATED CATALOGUE ining
Designs and Prices of 100 Bedsteads. ell as
of 150 different Articles of Bedroom Furniture,
sent I’ree by Post.
tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price
Lists forwarded on application.
) HOTOGRAPHY. — MESSRS.
room Furniture Manufacturers, 196. Totten-
ham-court Road, W.
JAMES L. DENMAN,
65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway
ace, London.
HE WATER-CURE. — SUD-
BROOK PARK, RICHMOND, SURREY.
Thousands upon Thousands of sufferers, who
had Jost all hopes of benefit from Medical
‘Treatment, haye been relieved, or cured, by
this perfectly safe and most agreeable system.
Terms, from One Guinea per week.
J. ELLIS, M.D.
T. OTTEWILL & CO., Wholesale, Re-
tail, and Export PHOTOGRAPHIC APPA-
RATUS Manufacturers, Charlotte Terrace,
Caledonian Road, London, beg to inform the
Trade and Public generally, that they have
erected extensive Workshops adjoining their
former Shops, and having now the largest Ma-
nufactory in England for the make of Cameras,
they are enabled to execute with despatch any
orders they may be favoured with. The Ma-
terials and Workmanship of the first class.
Their Illustrated Catalogue sent Free on ap-
plication.
PERFUMERY FACTORY,
PIESSE AND LUBINS’S
+
IIEAL & SON, Bedstead, Bedding, and Bed- \
:
7
4
HUNGARY WATER.
This Scent stimulates the Memory
and invigorates the Brain.
2s. bottle ; 10s. Case of Six.
2. NEW BOND STREET.
2nd §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. 758.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
321
LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 23. 1858.
Potes.
OLD WORDS AND PHRASES FROM THE PURITAN
WRITERS.
In a former number of “N. & Q.” (275. v.
293.), a correspondent suggested that the writings
of the early Puritans afforded many examples of
English proverbs and words now obsolete. These
works, and those of a kindred sort, are indeed a
rich mine of information on, and illustration of,
many curious and interesting subjects. Perhaps
the following quotations, which have been culled
from a few books of this character, may be ac-
ceptable for “N. & Q.” ;
Proverbs, or Proverbial Expressions. —
“ He that thinks he works for a song (as we say), will
not sing at his work.” —Gurnall’s Christian in Armour,
edit. of 1663, iii. 20.
“ Those whose sermons when delivered in their audi-
tories smell (as Chalens said of Demosthenes’ Orations)
of the lamp, are the fruits of much prayer and study; yet
when they are to publish them to the world, they will
survey every sentence, weigh every word, bestow more
care and labour on them: hence, possibly, our proverbial
speech when a thing is done exactly, —‘ This is done in
print.” ” — Géo. Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling, 1668,
p. 42.
“ He looks that, in his parlour, where he gives enter-
a to his friends, all things should be im print.”” —
bp. 79.
“ If his heart be in his garden, O how neatly it is kept!
it shall vie, as we say, in print.” —Gurnall’s Christian in
Armour, ti. 267.
“ He missed his market.” — Ib., iii. 20.
“He (an unfaithful minister) may fear lest God from
heaven should yive him the lye while he isin the pulpit.”—
Ib, iii. 355.
Solomon observed his (Adonijah’s) drift, to make
Abishag but a step to his getting into the throne,” &¢.—
Ib., iii. 337.
“ Bjaculatory prayer need not interrupt the Christian,
= break squares in his other employments.” — Zb., iii.
“ Men, when they are frolique, and upon the merry pin,
then they have their catches and songs.” — Zb., ili. 396.
* A little of these upon a knife’s point will content him.”
— Ib., iii. 572.
“Though people are not to pin their faith on their mi-
nister’s sleeve, yet they are to seek the law at his mouth,
for Malachi ii. 7.”—Jb,, iii. 209.
» © Get thy interest in the promises cleared up. This is
the hinge on which the great dispute betwixt thee and
Satan will move in the day of trouble.” — Jb., iii. 235.
« Their backs are not broad enough to bear,” &c.
“ The smith, we say, and his penny, both are black, so
wert thou and all thy duties and performances while un-
reconciled in God’s eye.”
“ Indeed, best is best cheap.”
“ David thought himself cock sure, as we say, of God’s
fayor in Psalm xxx, 6, 7.”—Jacob’s Altar, by N. Whit-
ing, 1659, p. 47.
“Tt is said of the Pope, he can never want money, while
he can hold a pen; his writing of pardons and indulgences
“ag coffers.” — Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling,
p-
“ They ought to consider what the shoulders can bear.”
— Calvin on Jeremiah, i. 8.
“ His office would not be according to a common say-
ing, a mere play.” —Ib., i. 18.
“ All think they are wise enough; Oh, do you think
that I am a child? or, asis commonly said, Do you think
I am a goose?” — Ib., viii. 8.
“*T hate the wise who is not wise for himself, is an old
proverb.” — Ib., viii. 9.
‘« They speak incorrectly who represent God’s justice in
opposition to His merey: hence the common proverb —
‘I appeal from justice to mercy !’” — Ib., ix. 23.
* Experience sufficiently proves the truth of the old
proverb, ‘ What is ill got is ill spent. ” — Ib., xvii. 11.
“ Like a nose of waz, for it can be turned to anything.”
— Ib., xxiii. 17.
“ As it is said in the proverb, ‘ ven quickness is delay
when we have ardent wishes. ” — Ib., xxxiii. 15.
“ Though all confess, according to the common proverb,
that ‘ Necessity is a mistress whom all are bound to obey,’
yet the greater part struggle with necessity itself.” — Zd.,
XXXViii. 23.
French and Italian Proverbs and Expressions.—
“ There seems implied a kind of irony as we commonly
say, zi Saut briler tous les rivres.” — Calvin on Jeremiah,
viii. 8.
“ Promiscuous and without any difference, as we say
in our language péle méle.”
“ As we say in French de courte veue, who sees only
things near, as it were before the eyes.” — 1d., xxiii. 23.
“ There cannot be a more certain argument of a de-
cayed stomach than the loathing of wholesome and solid
food, and longing after fine quelques choses of new and
artificial composition.” — Bp, Hall’s Works, vol. v. 207.
“It is no commendation to Englishmen that they are
Frenchmen’s apes. A la mode de France is most in the
gallants’ mouths.” —Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling,
p. 317.
“ Unjust gain, like the Ztalian butiered sponge, may go
down glib, but it swelleth in the body.” — £2., 348.
“ The Italians say, ‘ Play, wine, and women consume a
man laughing.” — Gurnall, iii. 180.
References to Customs, ce. —
“ One I have heard of that would not be present at any
funeral, could not bear the sight of his own gray hairs,
and therefore used a blacklead comb to discolor them.” —
Gurnall’s Christian in Armour, ii. 397.
“ Long hair, gaudy garish apparel, spotted faces,” &c.—
Ib, ii, 237.
“Tf thou wert in prison, thou hadst rather learn to
read thy neck verse, than lose thy life for want thereof.”
—Ib., iii. 189.
“ As the wiping of the Table Book before we can write
anything well on it.” — Z0., iii. 465.
Words, Application of, or Formation of, illus-
trated. —
“ Assassinants, intending to stab,” &c. — Zb., iii. 230.
“Tt is not far that sense can reach, and but little fur-
ther that reason’s purblind eye can see.” — Jo,, iii. 249.
“ The sluttery of the cook.” — Z@,, iii. 256.
“ Like some wrangling barreter, who gets what skill he
can in the law.” —Jb., iii. 84,
“Tt (secret sin) doth wile and disorder the heart.” —
Th,, iii, 294,
“There are dregs enough within to royle, and distem-
per the spirit.” —Zb., 626.
“Tf the workman’s tools be blunt or gapt, no work can
well be done.” — Jb,, iii, 294,
322
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2a4 S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58.
« Will be sure to jade in a long journey.” — Gurnall’s
Christian in Armour, iii. 348. 408.
“ Over a narrow bridge where a wrie step may hazard
his life.” — J0., iii. 424.
“‘ Such is the pride of man’s heart he had rather play
the merchant, and ¢rwck his duties for God’s blessing,
than receive them gratis.” — Zb., iii. 468.
“ As for those that can fudge very well with their lusts
and the company of the wicked here, I know not how they
can deprecate that place where they shall meet with
what pleases them so much on earth.”—J?., iii. 508.
“ Thou canst not fadge to live long without prayer, if a
saint.” — Jb., 592.
pee
these two propositions.” — Zb., iii. 546.
“The intrinsical bonity and excellence of holiness.” —
Ib., iii. 567.
“ Of what sort are those that have been trapand into
dangerous errors in our late unhappy times? Are they
not such who would sooner hearken to a stranger (may
be a Jesuit in a buff coat or with a blue apron before him),
seek to any mountebank, than to their own ministers,” —
Ib., iii. 209.
“A pilot without his chard.” — J@., iii, 108.
“Shipwrecks at sea, and scare fires at land.’ — Ib.,
ii. 60.
“ T, but now the case is altered.” —Jacob’s Altar, by
N. Whiting, 154.
The same substitution of Z for aye appears
pp. 48. 67. of the Liber Famelicus ot Sir John
Whitelocke, just issued by the Camden Society.
We find also various references to opinions then
held in Natural History.
“ The fox, they say, when hard put to it, will, to save
himself, fall in among the dogs, and hunt among them as
one of the company.” — Gurnall’s Christian in Armour,
iii. 467.
“ As bears go down hills, backward.’ — JD., ii. 362.
“ They say of the peacock, that roast him «s much as
you will, his flesh when cold will be raw again.” — Ib.,
li. 127.
“ What some say of horsehairs, that, though lifeless,
yet lying nine days under water, they turn to snakes,
may pertinently be applied to superstitious ceremonies.”
— Swinnock’s Christian Man’s Calling, 71.
“ The elephant is said to turn up towards heaven the
first sprig he feedeth on: O friend, wilt thou be worse
than a beast ? * — Jd., 298.
“ Dost thou take the swan, and stick the feather in the
room ? *” — Gurnall, iii, 534. (Does this allude to any old
custom ?) oo es
MRS. GLASSE, AND HER COOKERY BOOK.
Who was Mrs, Glasse? Reader, who was Sir
Isaac Newton? Ask Lord Brougham and the
good folks of Grantham, who have lately been in-
augurating a statue in honour of England’s and
Europe’s greatest philosopher ? And yet we sus-
pect that Mrs. Glasse has contributed as much to
the comfort of philosophers, and the spread of
physical science, as the illustrious knight of Gran-
tham. Where, we should like to know, would our
Whevells, our Faradays, and Brewsters have
been, if Mrs. Glasse had not taught their maternal
ancestors the Art of Cookery made Plain and
Easy? How much depends upon a good diges-
tion! Could M. Donati have discovered his world-
famed comet, if his stomach had been out of order?
Could the great Master of Trinity College have
written his History of the Inductive Sciences while
labouring under a fit of indigestion? The ques-
tions are absurd. ‘The mens sana in corpore sano
is indispensable for the investigations of science ;
and no reasonable man can doubt that the covk is
the true agent of the corpus sanum. Read the
“ Art of Dining,” by Mr. Alexander Hayward,
Q.C. O! shade of Byron! Thou who couldst
twit John Murray on his Cookery Book! Didst
thou know who Mrs. Glasse was? Aye, who was
Mrs. Glasse ? Our grandmothers and great-grand-
mothers talked of Mrs. Glasse. Now by putting
ourselves into an express train, and hurrying to
Mr. Panizzi’s glorious reading-room at the British
Museum, and searching the thousand and one
volumes of the Catalogue, and waiting till about
4 p.m. in an October afternoon, we might possibly
find a solution to our question. But who amongst
the world-spread readers of “N. & Q.” could do
this? The shade of Mrs. Glasse is now presiding
over the stew-pans at Fraser River, or at Hong
Kong; is kindly watching the departure of the
Bishops of Wellington and Nelson for their “ dis-
tant dioceses” (where we hope they will remain
till a fit of indigestion sends them home); has
assisted good Bp. Selwyn to make “a cold curate”
palatable, according to facetious Sydney; is re-
conquering India with Lord Clyde; is warning
my Lord Derby how to avoid a fit of the gout.
And yet, who amongst these illustrious individuals
knows who Mrs. Glasse was?
selves bitten with bibliomania. We cannot pass a
bookstall, however urgently pressed by business.
And if we have met with our reverses through
this little failing, we have not been altogether with-
out our bright moments and successes. Amongst
our white days this thirteenth day of October in
the year of Grace 1858, is to be marked. We
met with, ata stall in the good city of Bristol, a
copy of The Art of Cookery made Plain and Easy,
§c., by a Lady, the 4th edition, &c., 1751 : London,
printed for the Author, and sold at the Blue-coat
Boy, near the Royal Exchange; at Mrs. Ashburn’s*
China-shop, the Corner of Fleet Ditch ; at the Leg
and Dial, in Fleet Street, &c., &e. Attached is
the warning :—
“This Book is published with His MAsesry’s Royal
Licence: and whoever prints it, or any Part of it, will be
prose¢uted.”
Opposite the title is a copper-plate, surmounted
by the arms of the Prince of Wales; and the fol-
lowing inscription, which will at once inform us
who Mrs. Glasse was : —
“ Hannah Glasse, Habit Maker to Her Royal Highness
We confess our-:
ee se,
gna §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
323
the Princess of Wales, in Tavistock Street, Covent Gar-
den. Makes and Sells all Sorts of Riding Habits, Josephs,
Great-Coats, Horsemen’s-Coats, Russia Coats, Hussar
Coats, Bedgowns, Night Gowns, and Robe de Shambers,
Widows Weeds, Sultains, Sultans, and Cantouches, after
the neatest manner. Likewise Parliament, Judges, and
Councellors Robes, Italian Robes, Cossockoons, Capuchins,
Newmarket Cloaks, Long Cioaks, Short Do., Quilted
Coats, Hoop Petticoats, Under Coats. All Sorts of Fringes
and Laces as Cheap as from the Makers. Bonnetts, Hatts,
Short Hoods and Caps of all Sorts. Plain Sattins, Sas-
netts and Persians. All Sorts of Childbed Linning, Cra-
dles, Baskets, and Robes. Also Stuffs, Camblets, Cali-
mancoes, and Worsted Damasks, Norwich Crapes and
Bumbasins, Scarlet Cloaths, Duffels and Frizes, Dimitys,
New Market Hunting Caps, &c. Likewise all Sorts of
Masquerade Dresses.”
There, good and fair reader, there is Mrs.
Glasse, who evidently attended as much to the
outward man, as to make his ‘ bosom’s lord sit
lightly on his throne.” But our copy of this pre-
cious volume (beautifully bound, and never soiled
by cook-maid’s greasy thumb,) has an additional
charm. It has the autograph of the great au-
thoress herself! ‘‘H. Glasse.” We confess we
kissed it. O! that‘ Elia” had been alive! Would
he not have treasured this volume? The contents
of the book we must study practically ; but one
receipt, good Mr. Eprror, when we have tried it,
we will send to you and the Right Honourable the
Chancellor of the Exchequer: it is (p. 153.)
“ How to make a Westminster Fool.” There are
several other admirable receipts, such as ‘t Pigeons
in Pimlico” (p. 89.), “To Dress Flat-fish” (p.
178.), and “French Flummery” (p. 189.) ; but
they seem to be too well known without the aid
of dear Mrs. Glasse. B.S. A.
A YORKSHIRE WORTHY.
On recently visiting the fine church of All
Saints at Spofforth (where the Percy family had
a princely seat in ages prior to the acquisition
of Alnwick), I found in the picturesque church-
yard the following epitaph in memory of John
Metcalf, a memorable character of whose life
the following particulars are given in Har-
grove’s History of Knaresborough, published in
1809, when he was still living, and in the ninety-
third year of his age. As far as I know, the epi-
taph is not in print; andI will transcribe it after
the biographical particulars, for they are inter-
esting, and seem worthy of preservation in the
columns of “ N. & Q.” : —
“John Metcalf was born at Knaresborough in 1717.
He lost his sight when only four years old. Having
learned to play on the violin, he was accustomed in his
early years of manhood to attend as a musician at the
Queen’s Hotel in Harrogate. He was the first person
who set up a wheel-carriage for conveying company to
and from the places of public resort in that neighboyr-
hood. In 1745, he engaged to serve as a musician in
Col. Thornton’s volunteers, and was taken prisoner at
Falkirk. On his release, he returned to Knaresborough,
and began to travel as a common carrier between that
town and York; and he often served as a guide in intri-
cate roads over the forest, during the night, or when the
paths were covered with snow; and, still more extraor-
dinary, he would follow the chase either on foot or on
horseback, with the greatest avidity. The employment
he has followed for more than forty years past (adds my
authority) is one of the last to which we could suppose a
blind man would ever turn his attention; it is that of
projecting and contracting for the making of highroads,
building bridges, houses, &c. With no other assistance
than a long staff, he would ascend a precipitous hill or
explore a valley, and investigate the form, extent, and
situation of each. The plans which he designs, and the
estimates he makes, are done by a method peculiar to
himself.”
The monument states that he died 26th April, |
1810, in the ninety-third year of his age, and the
following is the inscription : —
“ Here lies John Metcalf; one whose infant sight
Felt the dark pressure of an endless night :
Yet such the fervour of his dauntless mind —
His limbs full strung, his spirit unconfined —
That long ere yet life’s bolder years began,
His sightless efforts mark’d the aspiring man.
Nor mark’d in vain: high deeds his manhood dar’d;
And commerce, travel, both his ardour shar’d.
Twas his a guide’s unerring aid to lend;
O’er trackless wastes to bid new roads extend;
And when Rebellion rear’d her giant size,
Twas his to burn with patriot enterprise ;
For parting wife and babes one pang to feel,
Then, welcome danger for his country’s weal.
Reader! like him, exert thy utmost talent given:
Reader, like him, adore the bounteous hand of Heaven!”
Wo. Sipney Gisson.
Tynemouth.
BY AND BY.
On reperusing my oft-thumbed Martin Chuz-
zlewit, I was amused to observe the varied mu-
tations this useful and well-understood little
adverb has been made to undergo in the space
of comparatively few pages. Of course we don’t
stop to make the accomplished author amen-
able: the capricious compositor having evidently
been tempted in an arbitrary mood to brave the
cynic who delights to charge it on author, artist,
or actor, that he is ever ‘repeating himself,” as if
he or they could constantly be laying aside iden-
tity, and, protean-like, continually being somebody
else. The synonymous transmutations alluded to
are as follow: bye and bye, by and by, by and
bye, bye-and-bye, and by-and-by. Now that I am
on this “repeating himself” theme, I recollect
there is an instance of it in dear old Izaak Wal-
ton’s Angler. In chap. iv. he says : “ And just so
does Sussex boast of several fish ; as, namely, a
Shelsey cockle, a Chichester lobster, an Arundel
mullet, and an Anerley trout ;” and in chap. viii.
the author borrows from himself the selfsame
words, doubtless forgetting to expunge one of the
paragraphs, which probably would have been the
324
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(254 8. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58,
latter, as not agreeing so well with the context.
However, to my text: — As the above species of
vagary is not confined to the quoted work, would
it not be well that this kind of compositor’s freak
should have anend? Perhaps you will be good
enough to give us such an explication that the
unlearned world may know how it ought to be
spelled, together with “ the reason why.” *
It is an undoubted discursion, but I cannot re-
frain jotting down a somewhat diverting, but
veritable incident, worthy of note, not merely
from the evidence it affords of the need of the
schoolmaster in this our nineteenth century, but
more especially as occurring at a_bookstall.
“t Here,” says the proprietor, ‘is a wack o’ books,
Sir,—four dozen and six for three bob; and
there”—(selecting two fat odd volumes of a maga-
zine, and producing them with manifest exulta-
tion) —“ there’s a pair o’ books, Sir!” (as if they
were a pair o’ boots, Sir!) ‘ worth a tanner of the
money.” Yet this thrice-happy wight was en-
dowed with the faculty of humility — confessed
himself “ but a worm—a poor worm; there were
all sorts of worms in this world,” he said—‘“ he
was a humble book-worm,” and — there I left
him. W..J. STANNARD.
Hatton Garden.
inor Potes,
Rogero’s Song in “ The Anti-Jacobin.” — Look-
ing over the article in the last Edinburgh Review
upon ‘ Canning’s Poetry,” I was induced to refer
to my own copy of the work, being of the 5th edi-
tion, 1803, bought at the sale of a literary man,
who lived in London in the days, and probably
within the circle, of the Anti-Jacobins themselves.
Almost every article is marked slightly, and in
pencil, with the names of the author or joint-
authors, and sometimes in that slight familiar way
which an intimate would use, and none but him-
self then understand. Thus “C. & F.” stand for
“Canning & Frere,” “ M.” for Morpeth. Mr. Pitt
is named for the concluding verse of the above-
mentioned song; andIshould say that all thenames |
suggested, not always agreeing with the generally
received lists, would be worth consideration in the
haze of uncertainty which rests on the subject;
but I notice this copy now, because I find inserted
in it on a bit of coarse paper, but neat hand, two
verses in MS., but with no mention of who the au-
thor was,— whether one of the original Anti-Ja-
cobin junto, amusing himself by correcting Pitt’s
disregard of the unities in reference to Rogero’s
food, or whether some subsequent reader proving
how easily such rhymes could be spun out ad inji-
nitum. Perhaps some of your readers may have a
435] Cf. “N. & Q.” Ist S. ii. 424.5 iii. 73. 109. 193, 229.
| liam Paterson.
copy with these same stanzas, and a clue to the
author ; if so, it would be a favour to the public
to give it.
“ When men are kidnapp’d in the ‘ Hue-
-and-Cry’ they’re put, and got again,
But doom’d to darkness and Mildew
I never more shall see the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen.
“JT relished once a roast or stew,
But now like Vermin caught in gin,
I’m starved on Mutton Scraggs, and Sou-
-p worse than beggars at the U-
-niversity of Gottingen,
-niversity of Gottingen.”
A.B. R.
Longevity in the North. —
“ The bracing air of the north would seem to be fayour-
able to longevity. The Sunderland Times says: * An old
man, who has reached the patriarchal age of 104 years,
crossed the ferry at Middleborough a few days ago, on.
his way from Boston, in Lincolnshire, to Wolviston, the
place of his nativity. He was quite unattended, and able
to walk with perfect ease. He stated that he remem-
bered Stockton when it was (comparatively) a small
fishing village, and had only one public-house. His name
is Jonathan Close, and he states that his grandfather
lived to the age of 115, and his father and mother to 93.
He had reached the age of three score and ten when he
left his native place — upwards of thirty years ago — and
nea not been home since.”— Doncaster Gazette, Oct. 1,
58.
ANON.
Poetical Grace after Meat, by Burns. — In the
Literary Magnet for January, 1826, are some
anecdotes of Burns, by Miss Spence, in which it is
said that —
“ At one of Burns’s convivial dinners he was requested
to say grace; when he gave the following impromptu : —
“ O Lord, we do Thee humbly thank
For that we little merit. —
Now Jean may tak’ the flesh away,
And Will bring in the spirit.”
Curspert Bepe.
The “ Sir Andrew Freeport” of “ the Spectator.”
— In a review of Bannister’s Writings of William
Paterson, Founder of the Bank of England, in The
Critic for Sept. 25th, “a fair specimen of Mr.
Bannister’s conjectural speculation, and free and
easy method of induction,” is given in the follow-
ing quotation : —
“Tt is believed that Sir Andrew Freeport, the distin-
guished trade member of the Spectator Club — whether
drawn by Addison or Steele — was portrayed after Wil-
The Spectator had a learned Scottish
contributor in Mr. Dunlop, son of Paterson’s friendly and
just judge, the Principal of Glasgow University; and
although the name of Andrew was not then so exclu-
sively Scottish as at present, it has a somewhat strong
leaning in that direction. It is certain that all the cha-
racters of the Spectator Club were portraits; and the
principles, the practice, and courtesies of this noble type
of the free-trader—the British merchant of 1709—are
eminently characteristic of Paterson.”
The original Sir Andrew Freeport was Sir Gil-
gna §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23, 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
525
bert Heathcote (Pope’s Heathcote), Lord Mayor
of London, and one of the founders of the Bank
of England ; of whom, cf. 2°" 8. i. 238.
Curupert Bene.
Napoleon the IV. (?) —Some biographer at a
future day will be glad, in his researches, to pick
up events touching the life of the Prince Imperial.
To aid his purpose, he will of course consult “ N.
& Q.,” feeling satisfied that whatever he may find
in its columns, always well ventilated and dissected
by inquiring and critical correspondents, may be
relied on as authentic. Here is one gem of an in-
cident, a real curiosity in its way, copied from the
Illustrated London News, Aug. 28, 1858, which he
will be grateful to accept for his early pages: —
“His Imperial Highness the Prince Imperial Napoleon
Louis Eugéne Jean Joseph, matriculated No. 3463, is ap-
pointed to be a corporal in the 1st Battalion, 1st Com-
pany, in which there is a vacancy by reason of the
transfer of Corporal Prugnot to the 3rd Battalion of the
4th Company.
(Signed) “Dr BRETTEVILLE, Colonel.
*Versaille, Aug. 14. 1858.”
It is well known that the Prince was borne on
the muster-rolls of one of the Imperial regiments
of the guard as a private soldier, almost as soon as
he was born, and that the pay of the rank was
charged for him, as if he had merited it for mili-
tary service bond fide rendered. No research of
the writer, however, has enabled him to discover
the paragraph respecting the infant Prince’s en-
rolment as a soldier in the journals of the period.
M.S. R.
“ Tying by the wall.” —On visiting a part of
Suffolk, near Framlingham, some years ago, and
inquiring for an old man, whom I had formerly
known, I was informed that he was then “lying
by the wall:” implying that he was dead, but not
yet buried.
The phrase was new to me; and I have never
met with anyone who was acquainted with it.
Some of your readers may be able to throw light
upon the expression.* GSC.
Age of Tropical Trees. — Portions of trees from
tropical climates have been examined, and some
brought to England, whose ages seem enormous.
_ This circumstance is reckoned from the concentric
rings which appear when a tree is cut across.
One of these is deposited every year, and is due
to the rise and fall of the sap; and there is no
doubt their number forms a very good criterion
of age in this country. But, near the equator,
they have, as it were, twosummers and two winters
in every year. The sun is vertical in March, and,
of course, the weather is at the hottest. It then
passes away to the northward, and is at its greatest
distance at midsummer. In September the sun
({* The origin of this phrase was inquired after in our
1" 8. vii. 332,; but received no reply.— Ep. ]
again returns to the equator, and is again vertical,
and the weather again at its hottest. In Decem-
ber the sun is again at its greatest distance south-
ward. So that there are two hottest and two
coldest seasons in each year. Now, if this be the
case, we should suppose a ring to be produced
twice a year instead of once; and, consequently,
we should estimate the age of the tree by only
half the number of the rings, which, after all, is
not so wonderful. Perhaps some of the readers of
“N. & Q.” have resided in these climates, and
can tell us how the fact is. A. A.
Health of the City. — Mr. Gale of Basinghall
Street, himself a flourishing octogenarian instance
of the salubrity of London, informs me that in the
next house to his in Basinghall Street, there has
recently died a woman ninety-two years of age,
who was born in the room in which she died, and
never slept out of it for a night in her long life-
time. SP ae
Photography applied to Paleography.— Has ever
a consecutive series of ancient deeds, records, or
MSS. been photographed? I have seen isolated
charters, &c., but I want to see a consecutive
series. I consider that any introduction to the
study of paleography will be imperfect, if in ad-
dition to engravings it does not contain some
photographed examples on which the student
may exercise his deciphering powers. I beg
leave, through “N. & Q.,” to submit this to the
consideration of photographers and palzeographers.
KE. G. R.
Queries.
AUTHORSHIP OF “CYGNUS EXSPIRANS.”
In a volume of Sacred Latin Poetry (London,
1849, p. 260.) I have quoted a poem with the
title “Cygnus Exspirans,” of which this is the first
stanza: —
* Parendum est, cedendum est,
Claudenda vite scena,
Est jacta sors, me vocat mors,
Hee hora est postrema ;
Valete res, valete spes,
Sic finit cantilena.”
I there regret my ignorance of the quarter
from whence this very remarkable poem is drawn,
having never met with it except in a poor and
somewhat carelessly edited volume of medizval
Latin poetry, Kénigsfeld’s Hymnen und Gesédnge,
Bonn, 1847, where an intimation is given of the
source from which it is derived. As I am about
to re-edit the volume of Sacred Latin Poetry, I
am anxious to verify the text, which in one place
at least appears to me corrupt; also to give some
account of the author. Can any of your corre-
spondents assist me here ? Ricu, C. Trencu.
Westminster, Oct, 18.
326
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §. VI. 147., Ocr. 23, °58.
’
METROPOLITAN ARCHITECTS: SOUTH SEA HOUSE:
EXCISE OFFICE.
I have been for some years compiling a list
of the architecture and architects of the me-
tropolis, and during the time I have failed to
discover the name of the architects of several
buildings. Two of them were of much importance
in their day, so that it is still more curious that
so little has been recorded of their designers, and
the dates of erection. May Lavail myself of your
valuable journal to inquire if any of your readers
possess the information, or can refer me to any
one who is likely to know? The first is the build-
ing still called “the South Sea House” in ‘Thread-
needle Street. No work has given the date of its
erection, but one published in 1760 describes the
building; and within the last month only I have
seen an engraving of it, which very curiously
shows the date of 1725 upon the heads of the
two water-pipes. These dates are now not in ex-
istence, having been removed perhaps in the late
alterations. As the South Sea Company was
formed in 1711, we may presume that “ 1725” is
the date of the erection of the building. Now, who
was the architect ?
The second building is the Excise Office in Old
Broad Street, lately pulled down. This I have at
last found out was erected after 1768, say about
1770. Who was the architect? It is often attri-
buted to George Dance, Sen., but on no great au-
thority, and he died in the beginning of 1768. I
have lately been interested in the biography of
George Dance, Jun., R.A., and do not find that
this building can be given to him. It has also
been attributed to James Gandon; but his mi-
nutely written memoir shows that he was born in
1742, and therefore old enough to have been en-
trusted with its erection, but it does not mention
the building in any manner. Among my late
father's MSS. I found a memorandum, “ Excise
Office by Robinson,” who held, I believe, some
department in the then Board of Works, White-
hall, and may, therefore, have been employed.
It was a building of great merit, and, with many
of my friends, I should be glad to rescue the name
of the designer from its present oblivion. It is
only those who wish for similar information, and
will take the trouble to search for it, that can ima-
gine the little attention paid to. these points in
former days, and even by more recent publica-
tions professing to give them record.
Wratr Parwortn, Arch.
144. Great Marlborough Street, W.
Oct, 12, 1858.
Minor Queries.
“ Mors ligonibus sceptra equat.” —On the floor
of the chancel of Buckenham Ferry church, Nor-
folk, is an incised slab to the memory of John
Aweocke, 1660, on which are the following em-
blems and inscription: a skull, beneath which, in
saltire, a sceptre and pickaxe. In the spaces of
the saltire are the following words: ‘ Mors li-
gonibus sceptra equat.” Is this a quotation or
not? if a quotation, where from? Roserrr Firca.
Norwich. ; ;
Reynolds’ Portrait of Garrick. —Can any of
your correspondents inform me of the present
whereabouts of the portrait of David Garrick
painted by Sir Joshua Reynolds, representing the
great actor with the hands clasped, and resting on
the MS. of a prologue, on the composition of
which he is engaged. It is no doubt a most ex-
cellent portrait, and the engraving is easily met
with, but I wish if possible to trace the painting.
Epw. Y. Lowne.
To Five and Five.— Perhaps some contributor
of yours can give the answer to the following : —
“To five and five and forty five
The first of letters add,
*Twill make a thing that pleased a king,
And drove a wise man mad.”
The insertion of this will oblige Luniac.
Quotation Wanted. — The following is one of the
mottos on the floor of St. George’s Hall, Liverpool.
From whence is it taken, and ¢e what does the
original apply ?
“ Fortia facta monet curarum et dulce levyamen.”
C. pz D.
The Family of Hewett of Millbrook and Ampt-
hill. — When did the estates in Bedfordshire, once
belonging to this family, pass away from it; was
the lapse caused by default of heirs, and to whom
did the lands pass? Are there any memorials of
this family remaining in the parish of Ampthill,
and if so, what ? J.B. NH.
The Matches Family. — Can any of your cor-
respondents furnish me with the original and
proper spelling of the name of a family now called
“ Matches.” They settled in Cumberland some
thirty years ago, having previously lived in the
Orkney Isles. Dey. Mornet.
Charles Steward of Bradford-on-Avon. — On
the north side of the chancel of the parish church
of Bradford-on-Avon, near the east end, is a large
and striking marble monument in memory of a
“ Cnartes Stewaro.” It contains a full-length
figure, habited in the well-known costume of the
time of James II. Who “Charles Steward”
may have been is not known, but tradition says
that be was of the royal line of “ Steward” (or
“ Stuart”), though this may have arisen from the
fact of his crest being a “ regal crown.” He lived
at Cumberwell, a hamlet in this parish, though
whether as owner or simply occupier is uncer-
te
Qad §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
327
tain. He married “ Mary Compton” of the an- Analysis of the History and Antiquities of Ireland,
cient family of that name at Hartpury in Glouces- | prior to the Fifth Century, Dublin, 1791, says,
ter. The arms he impales on bis shield, however,
are not those of “Compton of Hartpury,” but
those borne by the Marquis of Northampton.
The arms as they appear on the monument are,—
Or, a fesse checky argent and azure, within a bor-
dure ermine, for SteEwarDd,—impaling, sable, a lion
passant gardant or, between three esquires’ helmets
argent, garnished of the second, for Compton.
The crest is, on a wreath or and azure a regal
crown proper.
We are at a loss to know who this “ Charles
Steward” may have been. The costly monument,
and a very large and handsome marble slab over
the place of his interment, on which the same ar-
morial bearings are to be seen, would imply that
he was a person of some wealth and station. Can
any of your readers give us any information con-
cerning him. His death took place in July 1698,
and was the consequence, as we learn from a
Latin inscription on his monument, of injuries
received, in the first instance, by a fall from a
horse. Wirriam Henry Jones,
Vicar of Bradford-on-Avon.
Scotch Macaronic Poem.—In Pinkerton’s Sco-
tish Poems, vol. iii., is one entitled the “* Houlate,”
written during the reign of JamesII. By this
time the Scottish kings had got completely
ashamed of their Gaelic or Irish origin, and of
the old court bards who were retained to comme-
morate it. The poem now referred to is a satire
upon the institution and the language. It is as
follows : —
“The Ruke callit the Bard,
“Sa come the Ruke, with a rerde and a rane roch,
. A bard out of Irland with banochadee!
Said ‘Gluntow guk dynydrach hala mischty doch ;
Reke her a rug of the rost, or scho sall ryve thee!
Misch makmory ach mach momitir moch loch ;
Set her doun, gif her drink ; what deill ayles ye?’
O’Dermyn, O’Donnall, O’Dochardy Droch ;
Thir are the Ireland kingis of the Erchrye;
O’Knewlyn, O’Conoguhor, O’Gregre Mac Grane,
The Chenachy, the Clarschach,
The Beneschene, the Ballach,
The Krekrye, the Corach
Scho kennis thame ilkane.”
Will an Irish or a Gaelic reader translate this ?
H.C.C.
Motto.— Can any of your readers kindly sup-
ply me with a motto for a “thing of shreds and
patches ;” in other words, a book containing anec-
dotes, episodes, and incidents of travel and social
military adventure? ‘There is nothing of war in
its pages, but a great deal of love, &c. An Eng-
lish motto would be preferred. M.S. R.
Destruction of Trish Records and other MSS. by
the English.— An elegant but diffuse Irish writer
of the last century (Mr. William Webb), in his
“It was till the time of James the First an object of
(the English) government to discover and to destroy
every literary remain of the Irish, in order the more
fully to eradicate from their minds every trace of their
ancient independence.”
The author afterwards specifies instances of this
destruction, viz. by Sir Geo. Carew and Sir Henry
Sidney in Queen Elizabeth’s reign. ee Pa
What corroboration can be adduced of this
charge (probable, however, in itself)? Who was
Mr. Webb? HiC..C3
The Two Families De Albini. — What were
the arms :—1. Of De Albini, Brite, Lord of Bel-
voir Castle? 2. Of De Albini, Pincerna, Earl of
Arundel? And what were the places, in Nor-
mandy or Brittany, from which these two families
respectively took their names ? MELETEs.
Celtic Cumberland. — Mr. Geo. Ellis, in his
Introduction to his Specimens of Early English
Metrical Romances (p. 35. of Bohn’s edition), in a
note, says that the Regiam Majestatem contains
many Celtic or British terms, ‘and so do various
old charters respecting Cumberland and Dumfries-
shire.” Where are these charters ? and what are
their dates? Have any of them been published ?
Extracts from them, showing the Celtic or British
words, would be a contribution to ethnology.
C. C.
Royal Fishes. — What are the texts in the im-
perial civil law which make the greater fishes a
fiscal property? The germ of the institution.
seems hinted at by Juvenal, in his 4th Satire: —
“ Si quid Palfurio, si credimus Armillato,
Quicquid conspicuum pulchrumque est zquore toto
Res fisci est, ubicunque natat.”
12 ECCAN OF
Captain Henry Mowatt, R. N. —In Rodd’s Ca-
talogue of Books and MSS., London, 1843, p. 62.,
is the following :—
“ Mowatt (Capt. Henry, R.N.), Relation of the Services
in which he was engaged in America from 1759 to the
close of the American War, 1783, folio.”
Can any of your readers give me any informa-
tion of the whereabouts of this manuscript, or of
its contents? Jam very desirous to obtain a cor-
rect transcript of it, as it will probably throw
light on an important point of American History.
Norrine Hitt.
Plaistow. — There are Plaistow in Essex, Plais-
tow near Bromley in Kent, Plaistow in Sussex,
near Petworth, all near Roman sites. The word
“Play” is found in the word “ Playford” applied
to a Roman site in Suffolk. What does Playstow
mean? Does it denote the site of a Roman am-
phitheatre, a place for plays or games ?
Hype Crarke.
328
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2548. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58,
Forty Days’ Rain after certain Saints’ Days. —
The well-known saying that if it rains on St.
Swithin’s Day it will rain for forty days after, is
believed in France of St. Medard’s day. In Tus-
cany the same thing is said of St. Gallo’s day; and
in Rome of a saint whose name I could not learn.
Can any of your readers supply me with the name,
and the date of his festival ? A
Napier’s Bones. —Did this ingenious contriv-
ance ever come into frequent use, or was it super-
seded at once by logarithms — the other splendid
discovery of Napier? I think I once saw a box
of them many years ago, when I neither knew
their name nor use, on a lumberer’s stall. Can
they be purchased now anywhere? ‘The only al-
lusions to them that I have ever seen are in Hu-
dibras, who despoils Sidrophel of them and other
plunder; and in one of Walter Scott’s novels,
where one of the characters swears ‘“‘ by the bones
of the immortal Napier.” Was Napier Baron or
only Laird of Merchistoun? What did he con-
trive to fill his Rabdologia with, the explanation
of the use of the “bones,” or “rods,” being so
simple ? E. G. R.
Cranmer’s Life Abridged. —
“The Abridgment of the Life of the most Reverend
Father in God, Thomas Cranmer, Sometime Lord Arch-
Bishop of Canterbury, composed by John Strype, D.D.,
and containing the History of the Church of England,
and the Reformation of it during the Primacy of the said
Arch-Bishop. Done by John Conrad Stephen Holling, |
Superintendent of the Churches in the County of Del-
menkorst, and First Minister of the Gospel in the chief
City thereof.
Bookseller to His Majesty, 1725.”
This small octavo of 202 pages is dedicated to
His Highness Prince Frederick. Is it in any way
remarkable ? 8. F. CreswE.t.
Cardinal Pole. —I lately acquired a beautiful
copy of a little work, of which the following is the
title : —
“Epistole Due Duorum Amicorum, ex quibus vana,
flagisiosaque Pontificum Pauli Tertii et Julii Tertii, et
Cardinalis Poli, et Stephani Gardineri Pseudo-episcopi
Vuintoniensis Angli, eorumque adulatorum sectatorumque
ratio, magna ex parte potest intellige. Apocalypsis Cap.
18. Cum pape priuilegio, ad momentum hore.” 1
It is not paged. At the end is an article “de
Studio et Zelo Pietatis Cardinalis Poli,” consisting
of four leaves.
Can you give me any information in relation to
this small, and, I suspect, rare little volume.
J. M.
Airish or Arish. — In Cornwall, and I believe
also in Devonshire, a field from which corn has
been cut, a stubble field, is so called. Can any
of the readers of “‘ N. & Q.” say whence the word
is derived ? Joun Macreran.
Hammersmith.
Hanover, Printed for Nicholas Forster, |
Penhill. — Penhill is a hill at the commencement
of Wensleydale in Yorkshire. What is the deri-
vation of this name? And what the correct story
attached to it ? TS. VC.
Frederick VIL., King of Denmark.—Is the King
of Denmark descended from Frederic, Prince of
Wales, father of George III, and if so, how ?
Who is his heir ? $ A.. M.. W.
Books that never existed. — A ten days’ sale of a
superb collection of ancient and modern books,
among which is an early Luther’s Bible printed
on vellum, is advertised by Heussner, of Brussels,
to commence Noy. 3. 1858. In it is the following
curious volume :—
“Lot 1903. Catalogue d’une tres-riche mais peu nom-
breuse collection de livres de feu M. le Comte J. N. A. de
Fortoas. Mons, s. d. in-8° d. maroq. vert. [Saturday,
Nov. 13.]
“ Tiré & petit nombre d’exemplaires, ce catalogue res-
tera toujours recherché, comme souvenir d’une farce de
bibliophile fort bien jouée. On sait que la bibliothéque et
les livres en question n’ont jamais existé.”
Mr. Heussner is a bookseller of the highest re-
spectability, son-in-law and successor to Heberle
of Cologne, formerly a very extensive collector of
curiosities and ancient books: he would not use
the words “on sait” without good authority. Do
any of your readers recollect any other list or
catalogue of imaginary books ? —
GrorcEe OFrror.
Hackney.
Minor Queries with Siswers.
Dr. John Thomas. —It appears there were two
persons of the name of Dr. John Thomas, not
easily to be distinguished; for somebody, says
Bishop Newton, was speaking of Dr. Thomas,
when it was asked, “‘ Which Dr. Thomas do you
mean?” “Dr. John Thomas.” “ They are both
named John.” ‘Dr. Thomas who has a living in
the city.” “They have both livings in the city.”
“Dr. Thomas who is chaplain to the king.”
“They are both chaplains to the king.” “Dr.
Thomas who is known to bea very good preacher.”
“ They are both known to be very good preachers.”
“Then the Dr. Thomas who squints.” “They
both squint.” It is said that they were, after-
wards, both bishops. Wanted particulars of these
different, identical, clergymen by
A Puzztep One.
[During the last century there were three bishops
connected with the Church of England bearing the same
name, that of Dr. Jolin Thomas, which has occasioned
some confusion in the various notices of them. Even the
careful Mr. Perceval, in the first edition of his valuable
list of the English Episcopate has confounded two of
them. We will notice each in the order of his conse-
cration.
1. Dr. John Thomas of the Merchant Taylors’ School ;
afterwards of Catharine Hall, Cambridge, B.A. 1713;
zed §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Cs
29
M.A. 1717; D.D. 1729; Rector of St. Vedast, Foster obedient servant, B. CREAKE.” After this pathetic epistle,
Lane in 1736; Chaplain to the King; Dean of Peter-
borough; Bishop Elect of St. Asaph, but consecrated as
Bishop of Lincoln, April 1, 1744; and translated to Salis-
bury, Nov. 25, 1761. Ob. July 19, 1766.
2. Dr. John Thomas, Fellow of All Souls’ College, Ox-
ford; Rector of St. Benedict’s and St. Peter’s, Paul’s
Wharf; Canon Residentiary of St. Paul’s, and Chap-
lain to the King; consecrated Bishop of Peterborough,
Oct. 4, 1747; translated to Salisbury, 1757; to Winches-
ter, 1761. Ob. May 1, 1781.
3. Dr. John Thomas, Vicar of St. Bride’s, Fleet Street;
Dean of Westminster, 1768; and consecrated Bishop of
Rochester, Noy. 13, 1774. Ob. Aug. 22, 1793.
From this sketch it would appear that the first two are
the clergymen noticed by Bishop Newton, as both were
chaplains to the king, as well as incumbents in the city.
That the first Bishop Thomas squinted is evident from
the following anecdote related of him. ‘‘He was enter-
taining the company with a humorous account of some
man. In the midst of his story he stopt short and said,
* The fellow squinted most hideously; ’ and then turning
his ugly face in all the squinting attitudes he could, till
the company were upon the full laugh, he added, ‘and I
hate your squinting fellows.’ ”]
Keating’s History of Ireland.—O’Conor, in his
Dissertations, p.10., says of the English translation
of this remarkable work : —
“It is but justice to inform the reader that this pre-
tended translation has hardly rendered him (7. e. the au-
thor) justice ina single period through his whole work.
The history given in English under Keating’s name is
the grossest imposition that has ever yet obtruded on a
learned age.”
Do other Irish scholars share in this opinion ?
Where and when was the Irish Keating published ?
H.C. C.
[Keating left his History of Ireland in manuscript,
which Dermo’d O’Connor, who styles himself “ Antiquary
of the Kingdom of Ireland” pretended “faithfully to
translate from the original Irish language.” Although
the folio edition of this work has three different title-
pages, dated 1723, 1726, and 1732, there was but one im-
pression of the body of the work. Curiously enough the
title-page of 1726, as well as that of 1732, are both called
“ The Seconp Edition, with an Appendix, collected from
the Remarks of the learned Dr. Anthony Raymond of
Trim.” At the end of the Appendix published in 1726,
Creake the publisher has printed the following unfavour-
able notice of the translator: —
“To the Subscribers for the first edition of Dr. Keating’s
History of Ireland.
“ GENTLEMEN. — The hardships I have undergone, by
the vile treatment I have received from the translator
Dermo’d O'Connor, who, without any thought or design
of paying the expences of paper, print, engraving, and
other accidental charges, before the History could be pub-
lished, spent and imbezzel’d about the sum of £300 in
the space of seventeen months, great part of it being sub-
scription money, which he never brought to account, nor
I never knew of, till publication of the History ; by which*
means T am greatly a sufferer in the publication, as being
obliged to pay out of my own pocket about the sum
aforesaid, more than I have as yet received for this His-
tory. As this is fact, it is a sufficient reason for falling the
price of the History, to be sold for £1 10s. bound, which
is much cheaper than the subscription price; but having
no other way to reimburse me the money that I’m out of
pocket, I hope you will excuse, Gentlemen, your most
we are not surprised to find the translator’s name omitted
from the title-page dated 1732.]
Eve's Apple.— What is the origin of the com-
mon mistake of calling the fruit of the forbidden
tree an apple? No such phrase occurs in the
scripture, and its use has given rise to a great
many unseemly remarks, and sorry jokes.
F.S. A.
[The mistake is probably due im part to a not very cor-
rect translation of the Latin word pomum. From “ Pomum
Adam,” we get “Adam’s apple.” Other circumstances,
however, have helped the error. The idea that the fruit
of Eden was an apple seems also to have found some
countenance in former days among the learned Jews.
Thus, on the Song of Solomon (ii. 5.), “comfort me with
apples,” the Targum has “ apples of the garden of Eden.”
See also Song viii. 5. The supposition that the forbidden
fruit was an apple may have originated thus. It has
long been known that there grows in parts of Palestine a
tree supposed to bear the identical kind of fruit by eatin
which our first parents fell. “Sunt ibi {in Palestina]
arbores, que gignunt poma, que.dicuntur Poma Adam,
in quibus morsus [ ! ] evidentissime apparet” (Du Cange,
ed. Henschel, on Pomum Adam). Now of this tree we
have a recent and trustworthy account from the able pen
of Dr. Robinson, in his valuable Biblical Researches (1856,
vol. i. p. 522., &c.) It is—such at least is his very satis-
factory conclusion — no other than the Asclepias gigantea,
the fruit of-which, though beautiful to the eye, is a mere
puff-ball and collapses on being touched; and this fruit,
says the learned Doctor, externally resembles a large
smooth apple or orange. May not this resemblance have
given occasion then, through the intercourse of our fathers
with the East in days long past, to the old-fashioned per-
suasion, whether aided or not aided by any Jewish tradi-
tion, that the forbidden fruit of Paradise itself was actually
an apple? Much interesting information on this subject
may be found in Dr. Robinson’s work, as already referred
to; and the curious reader may also consult pp. 2—6. of
the short Dissertatio de Arbore Scientia Boni et Mali, by
Olaus Celsius, who cites, as well known, the following
quaint couplet : —
“ Adam primus homo damnavit secula pomo,
Per malum nobis intulit omne malum.” |
History of Bedfordshire.— Are there any his-
tories of Bedfordshire ? and if so, what? In what
diocese are the parishes of Millbrook and Ampt-
hill situated ? J. F.N. H.
[Millbrook and Ampthill are in the diocese of Ely.
For the topography of the county, consult Lysons’s Ac-
count of Bedfordshire, 4to., 1813; Parry’s Select Illustra-
tions, containing Bedford, Ampthill, Houghton, Luton,
and Chicksand, 4to., 1827; Fisher’s Collections, 4to., 1817 ;
and Fisher’s Monumental Remains and Antiquities, 4to.,
1828. In the British Museum, Addit. MS., 21,067, are
T. O. Marsh’s collections for the Biography of Bedford-
shire. ]
“ What is a Spontoon? —In The Mayor of
Garratt, Act I. Se. 1., the inimitable Major Stur-
geon says: “Oh! could you but see me salute!
You have never a spontoon in the house?” “No!”
answers Sir Jacob, “ but we could get you shove
pike.” What sort of weapon was a spontoon ?
As the Enfield rifle has superseded ‘“* Brown Bess,”
530
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 8. VI. 147., Oct. 23. 758.
in a few years people may wish to know exactly
what a musquet was ? A
[A spontoon is a weapon much like a halbert, formerly
used instead of a half-pike by the officers of British regi-
ments of infantry. With its motion certain commands
were understood ; thus, when planted, the regiment
halted; when pointed forwards, it marched; and when
pointed backwards, it retreated. —Meyrick’s Ancient
Armour. |
Replies.
LORD WELLESLEY’S RESIGNATION.
(279 S. vi. 247.)
The “ Statement,” respecting which your cor-
respondent L. inquires, may be found in the Times
of May 20, 1812, Courier of same date, and
Morning Chronicle of the following day. It had
previously been circulated privately, as appears
from the second leader of the Courier of May 20,
1812. The publication of the “ Statement” in
the newspapers seems to have been precipitated
by a reference to it in the Morning Chronicle of
May 18, 1812, which reference is noticed in the
Courier of the same evening. The subject came
subsequently before the House of Lords, in the
angry debate of June 8, 1812 (Hansard, vol. xxiii.
col. 365) ; and the ‘‘ Statement” itself again ap-
pears in Hansard, being appended ina note. It
is very plainly alluded to in the Edinburgh Re-
view of July, 1812, p. 37., as also in Napier’s
Peninsular War (ed. 1851, iv. 155): and Lord
Wellesley’s sentiments, though not so plainly set
forth as in the “ Statement,” are distinctly trace-
able, to a certain extent, in’a pamphlet entitled,
Authentic Correspondence and Documents explaining
the Proceedings of the Marquess of Wellesley and
of the Earl of Moira, 5th ed. 1812; a loosely
printed pamphlet of 87 pages, price 3s. 6d., evi-
dently published in the interest of Lord Wel-
lesley.
The ‘“ Statement,” though not an official docu-
ment, is a paper of great historical importance.
Its private circulation, whether in foul play or in
fair, by Lord Wellesley’s “friends,” and its con-
sequent publication in the newspapers of the day,
evidently had the effect of preventing his Lord-
ship’s return to office after the assassination of
Mr. Perceval, perhaps as premier. He missed
that chance, and never recovered it. As one
ground of his resignation was dissatisfaction at
the insufficient aid afforded by the Perceval ad-
ministration to Lord Wellington in Spain, had
the Marquis returned to office with power to
carry out his own ideas, and had he retained that
power at the period of the battle of Vittoria in
1813, the probability is that his illustrious brother,
instead of having to wait till the spring of 1814,
would have been able to invade France ere the
year 1813 had terminated, in which case the af-
fairs of Buonaparte might have been brought to a
speedier crisis, and no small expenditure both of
life and treasure spared.
The manner in which the “ Statement” came
under the notice of the House of Lords is curious.
Lord Wellesley had complained that in his at-
tempts to form an administration after Mr. Per-
ceval’s death he had been met by “ personal ani-
mosities” of a ‘“ dreadful” kind (on the part of
the surviving members of Mr. Perceval’s ministry,
who refused to hold office with him). The Earl
of Harrowby says in justification (Hansard, June
8, 1812), “* We offered to form an administration
with the noble Lord” [Wellesley]. . . “ himself
to have the distinguished place.” But “ was there
not a STATEMENT published in the newspapers, in
which the noble Lord accused his late colleagues
of incapacity ” &c.? This unlucky Statement was
more particularly an attack on Mr. Perceval,
who had fallen by the hand of an assassin not
long before. ‘ Was this a moment for attack on
that right hon. gentleman, when he was no
longer in existence to answer it? Was it fitting
that, when we had just returned from the melan-
choly duty of following his hearse, the publica-
tion of such a Statement should be thrust upon
us ?”—Lord Wellesley replies, ‘‘ The fact is, that
many of my friends, who were very anxious with
respect to the causes of my resignation, took down
in writing expressions which I dropped in the
heat of conversation, some of which I would now
recal, but which I would not substantially retract.”
He would have given any money, Lord W. added,
that the Statement had not been published just
then. He might well say that. No wonder that
Pearce, in his Life of Lord Wellesley, leaves the
subject untouched.
It may be as well to bring the dates into one
view. Lord Wellesley tendered his resignation
to the Prince Regent, Jan. 16; surrendered the
seals of office Feb. 19. Mr. Perceval was assas-
sinated May 11, buried May 16. Reference to
the statement reflecting on Mr. P., in Morning
Chronicle and Courier, May 18. Publication in
Times and Courier, May 20, in Morning Chronicle,
May 21. Debate in Ilouse of Lords, June 8.
(All in 1812.) Tuomas Boys.
THE WORKS OF FRANCIS QUARLES.
(27 S. vi. 201. 299.)
Your Dublin correspondent, ‘AdteJs, has now
placed beyond debate, I think, the authorship of
the Loyall Convert, as well as verified another
very interesting political tract by Quarles — The
Profest Royallist : his Qvarrell with the Times —
which is not to be found in the library of the
British Museum. He states, however, that the last-
mentioned was published at Oxford, whereas
Lowndes assigns London as the place of its publi-
2e¢ S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES. 331
cation. Are the three tracts (The Loyall Convert,
New Distemper, and Whipper Whipt) reprints in
one vol., having a new title; or, three books bound
up together, having distinct paginations? Most
likely they appeared originally in Oxford, and
(perhaps) were subsequently republished by the
author’s friends in London. The Loyall Convert
bears on its title-page the date of 1643, which
Thomason, the cotemporary bookseller, has altered
to 1644, adding also the very day of its publica-
tion—namely, the 9th of April. That amendment
looks too precise for questioning, and it tallies,
moreover, with the well-authenticated accounts of
the author’s last sad experiences.
I incline to the opinion that the above three
tracts were separate publications, and that the
Loyall Convert is the first in order, as well as in
interest. It was that, at least, which occasioned
the interference of Parliament, the confiscation of
the author’s property, &c. The other two (i. e.
New Distemper and Whipper Whipt) are neither
mentioned by the poet’s biographers, nor included
in any bibliographical list.
‘There are two other works, usually attributed to
Quarles, but which I am unable to verify — The
School of the Heart, and Judgment and Mercy for
Afflicted Souls. When was the jirst originally
published; or what is the date of the earliest copy
extant? It was reprinted at Bristol in 12mo.
1808. The second was reprinted in London in 8vo.
1807, and edited by “ Reginald Wolfe, Esq.” (2. e.
the Rey. T. F. Dibdin, D.D.). The pseudo-editor,
although professing to bestow “a biographical and
critical introduction” to the “new edition” of the
work in question, contents himself by giving the
most meagre and disconnected extracts imagin-
able from the writings of others, omitting altoge-
ther notices of previous editions, as well as his
authority for attributing the book to Quarles. I
have a strong suspicion that both these works owe
their origin to the zeal of some surviving friend of
the poet (perhaps Benlowes), who collected the
material for each out of his common-place book,
or other disjecti membra found in his bureau —
if, indeed, they were not invented for the nonce
by some speculative bookseller in the seventeenth
century. B.
[ The School of the Heart was first published in 12mo.,
1647; again in 1674, 1675, and 1676. It first appeared
with Quarles’s name in the Bristol edition, 12mo. 1808,
with a Preface signed “C. De Coetlogon, Lower Grosvenor
Place.” In 1845, Mr. Tegg also issued an edition with
(uarles’s name; and the same firm, in its forthcoming
‘Trade Sale, has announced a new edition, still with
Quarles’s name. Now, it is stated in the third edition
of The School of the Heart, 1675, that it was written by
the author of The Synagogue annexed to Herbert’s
Poems, which is generally ascribed to Christopher Har-
vey, or Harvie. See the prefatory notice to The Syna-
gogue printed with Herbert's Temple (Pickering’s edition) ;
Walton’s Angler, by Sir Harris Nicolas, p. 156.; Sir John
Hawkins’s notes to Walton’s Angler; and “N. & Q.,” Lt
S. iii, 890, 469.; iy. 141. 241. 440.; v. 92.—Ep.]
MILLBROOK cuuRcH (2" S. vi. 246.), AND THE «
HEWETT MONUMENT (2™ §. vi. 294.)
I have been requested to give some farther ex-
tracts from my notes concerning the family of
Hewett of Ampthill and Millbrook, and have
much pleasure in complying.
The epitaph inscribed on the mural tablet, to
which I referred, runs thus: —
“ Hic jacet Armigeri Gulielmi corpus Huetti
Uxorisque Marie, quam fati priorem
Eripuere; duos Natos tune mortua Mater
Post se sollicito patri mundoque reliquit,
Hec est conditio, status hic, he gloria carius,
Nostra sit heec quamvis non est lux crastina nostra.
GulighmMUsPit sensed aeyei)>, ook ch o's
Maria obiit 7™° die Junii, 1602.”
Extract from parish registers : —
“Maria Hewet the wife of William Hewet, gent., was
buried ...... day of June, 1602.
en as age Hewet, Esquyre, was buried ye 254 Mar.
1622.”
Since I wrote the article (2°47 S. vi. 294.), I
have been informed that the remains of other
shields besides those mentioned existed on the
sarcophagus, and that the shield I noted as quar-
tered consisted of the Hewet arms quartered, and
impaling others. The probability, then, is that the
shield stood thus: Sa. a chev. counter, embattled
between three owls arg., quarterly, with gu., 10
billets or, 4. 3. 2. 1. for Button of Ampthill, whose
heiress, Margaret, daughter of William Button,
Ampthill, married Thomas Hewet from Shenley-
bury or -bower, Herts, the grandfather of William
of Millbrook. The impalement was probably
Price or Ap Rheese of Washingley, Hunts, whose
daughter Mary (as above), married Wm. of Mill-
brook. Any other shield must have been for
Tilston, of Tilston, Cheshire, mother of Wm. of
Millbrook: Az., a bend coticed or, between three
garbs of the second.
With respect to the extinction of the family,
this I imagine to be scarcely probable, as there
are no less than thirteen lines from which descen-
dants may exist. The Visitations of 1566—1582
give four sons of Rich. of Ampthill by Margery
Tilston, viz. Wm. of Millbrook, Edmund, Aylmer
or Arthur of London, and Robert.
Visitation of 1634 gives two sons of Wm. of
Millbrook by Mary Ap Rheese or Price, viz.
Robt., afterwards of Ampthill, and William ; and
eight sons of this Robert of Ampthill, viz. Francis,
John, Charles, Robert, Thomas, William, Andrew,
and Edward, by Mary, daughter of Sir Edward
Mowryngs, Knt. and Bart. of Waldershams or
Waldershey, Kent.
Whether any of these sons succeeded to the
paternal estates I do not know, nor when these
lands passed out of the family. There is a Visita-
tion of 1669 in the Heralds’ College, which might
elucidate this point, as far as that date ; but as the
332
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 8. VI. 147., Ocr. 23.58.
exorbitant charges made by the Heralds preclude
reference to the Visitation, I must propose the
Query in your paper.
The register-books of Millbrook give, in addi-
tion to the lines mentioned, the baptism of a
“ William, the sonne of Edmund Hewet and Mar-
garet his wyfe, 1615.”
The registers of Ampthill may perhaps elucidate
the problem of the existence of any descendants,
and the wills in the Diocesan Will-office and Doc-
tors’ Commons may enable me to identify them;
but I do not as yet possess any extract from the
books pertaining to that parish. Perhaps the
publicity given to the matter through the columns
of “N. & Q,.” may produce communications from
persons who believe themselves to be descended
from the Hewets of Ampthill and Millbrook.
The only suggestion of any descendants of that
family I have discovered is (and I give the au-
thority entirely on its own merits), the pedigree
of the Hewetts of Dunston-Bassett, and Stretton
(now represented. by Sir George Hewett, Bart.),
given in Nichols’s History and Antiquities of Leices-
ter; thus —
“Pedigree of Hewet of Dunston-Bassett and Stretton,
from the Visitation of 1681-2, signed by George Hewett,
Mar, 24, 1681-2. N.B. In proof of Arms, Mr. Hewett
referred to the Bedford books, and alledged he had a sanc-
tion of the Arms, signed by Mr. Camden.
“Wm. Hewett of Milbrooke and Ampthill, Beds, after-
wards of Dunston-Bassett, married Dickens,
&c. &e.”
The only Wiiliam not accounted for mentioned
in the pedigree of Hewet of Ampthill and Mill-
brook, is William, second son of William of Mill-
brook, and Mary Price or Ap Rheese ; but as the
will of Sir William Hewett, Knt., Lord Mayor of
London, proved 1566, bequeaths to his “‘nephew,”
William, son of brother Thomas, his property, &e.
at Dunston-Bassett, it is obvious the William
afterwards of Dunston-Bassett (as above) must be,
if correct at all, a William not mentioned in Ampt-
hill pedigree, a son of Thomas of Shenleybury,
Herts, and Margaret, the heiress of the Buttons of
Ampthill. But Thomas, the brother of Sir Wil-
liam, was a wealthy merchant, and his will (1575)
does not mention any son Richard, nor property
at Ampthill; but it mentions instead a son Henry,
and his own wife Elizabeth (instead of Margaret),
and his manor or grange called Shire-oak, Notts.
If the Thomas Hewett from Shenleybury, Herts,
who married the heiress of the Buttons of Ampt-
hill, was Thomas, the brother of Sir William
Hewett, the Lord Mayor, the Hewetts of Ampt-
hill and Millbrook were descended from the ancient
family seated anterior to the Conquest at Manor
Hewits, Ashford, Kent (vide Hasted’s Hist. Kent.),
afterwards of Yorkshire, from which sprang the
families of Hewetts, Headley Hall, York, barts. ;
Pishiobury, extinct in main line with George,
Viscount Hewett; Shire-oaks; and Stretton.
oe ee ewe
I fear I have already trespassed too much upon
your space, but if the subject is of sufficient in-
terest, I will on a future occasion unravel the
tangled thread. of the descent of these: families,
which have been confused together by all genealo-
gists from the similarity of Christian names, and
from want of sufficient research into wills and
such evidences. J. F. N. H.
s
THE ROOD LOFT.
(2™ 8. vi. 141. 193. 270.)
How either of your correspondents, H. D’Avz-
neY or Lincotniensis, could pronounce unneces-
sary or irrelevant my supplying an omission which
went to the serious extent of leaving out the First
Person of the Blessed Trinity from the doxolo-
gical termination of one of the hymns of the
Church I cannot understand. The omission of
the copyist was accidental, no doubt, but the four
lines were given in “N. & Q.” as copied from the
lectern, and it was surely of some importance to
restore the serious omission. As to the word ef,
I have a shrewd suspicion how the case stands
with it, but must wait for my next opportunity of
visiting Ranworth to make sure.
My assertion that the verse in question was
never sung after the epistle or gospel is consi-
dered “not satisfactorily established,” and it is
observed that a very little examination will pro-
bably justify the contrary assumption. Why really
I never expected to be called upon to prove that
the well-known hymn, Jesu Redemptor omnium, of
which the verse under discussion forms the well-
known termination, and which has been used for
ages in the divine office at matins and vespers, was
ever used at mass! I might as well be asked to
prove that the chasuble and mass vestments were
never used at the office in choir. But if the verse
in question was painted at the back of the lectern
for actual use — which I still doubt —it must be
observed that during the Octave of Christmas, and
on some other festivals, all the hymns at the dif-
ferent canonical hours were ended with this same
verse. So that possibly it may have been con-
spicuously painted there for the convenience of
the choir, saving them the trouble of turning
each time to the actual hymn of which it forms
the proper conclusion. But no one who knows
anything of the distinctive usages of mass and
office, would venture such an assertion as that
any verse of a hymn of matins or vespers was
ever repeated after the epistle or gospel at mass,
Nor can it avail to recur to the variations in
the uses of religious orders; for the question is
here of a lectern in a parish church; nor did the
religious of any order ever use an office hymn at
mass. After the epistle, was chanted a Gradual,
Tract, Prose or Sequence; after the gospel was
simply answered, Zaus tibi Christ, or more an-
2028. VI. 147., Oor. 23. *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
333
ciently Amen. The place from which the gospel
was sung was always elevated, and called some-
times the jube, sometimes pulpitum, analogium,
ambon, or simply gradus. The gospel was for-
merly sung on the south side, where the men
stood. See Amalarius, De Off., lib. iil. c. 2., as
referred to by Mr. Maskell in his Ancient Liturgy
of the Church of England, p. 46. note; where he
also observes that an old Ordo Romanus takes it |
for granted that on entering a church one would
have the men on the right hand, or south side, and
the women on the north. 1h Oa ai
JEST BOOKS.
(24 S, vi. 206. 272.)
Subjoined is a list of Jest Books in my posses-
sion, not included in R. §. Q.’s list. They are all
in prose, and fall within the proper denomination |
of Jest Books :—
Amusements, Serious and Comical, or a New Collection
of Bon Mots, Keen Jests, Ingenious Thoughts, Pleasant
Tales and Comical Adventures, 8vo., Lond., 1719.
British Jester, or Wit’s Companion, by Marcus Merry,
Esq., 18mo., Lond., 1797.
The Budget of Mirth, frontisp., 12mo., Dublin, 1804.
The Button Makers’ Jests, by George King of St.
James’s, Button Maker, 12mo., Lond., n. d.
ane Cabinet of Mirth or Comic Medley, 12mo., Lond.,
n. d.
The Care Killer or Betsy Dawson's Drolleries, frontisp.,
12mo., Lond., n. d.
The Care Killer, or a Happy Knack of Spending an
Evening without Company, by Jonathan Jolly, Esq.,
Fellow of the Royal Society of Attic Wits, 12mo. Lond.,
1807.
Colman’s Jests, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., n. d.
The Comical Jester, or Laughable Companion, frontisp.,
12mo., Lond., 1808.
The Convivial Jester, or Bane of Melancholy, frontisp.,
12mo., Lond., 1800.
The Court of Momus, being a Choice Collection of Ori-
ginal Jests, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., n. d.
Cut and Come again, or Humorous Bar Anecdotes, a
Specimen of Irish Originality and Curren-t Wit, 12mo.,
Dublin, 1812 and 1818.
The Droll Miscellany, or Book of Fun, by Ferdinando
Funny, Esq., M. M., and Professor of Drollery, 12mo.,
Dublin, 1760.
England’s Genius, or Wit, Triumphant, 8vo. Lond.,
1734.
Fragmenta Aulica, or Court and State Jests in Noble
Drollery, by T. S. Gent., frontisp., 12mo., Lond., 1662.
The Fun Box broken Open, or Joke upon Joke, 12mo.,
Lond. and York, n. d.
The Funny Jester, by Sir Toby Tickleside, Alderman
and Citizen of Comus’s Court, 8vo., Gainsborough, 1791.
Garrick’s Jests, frontisp., 12mo., Lond., n. d.
The Infant Roscius, or New Museum of Wit, 12mo.,
Lond., 1805.
Irish Bulls selected by that Tight Lad Teddy Och
Plannigen, portrait, 12mo., Lond., n. d.
Irish Humourist, or Essential Spirit of Laughter, Part
1.,.12mo., Belfast, n. d.
Joe Miller’s Pickwick Jest Book, 12mo., Otley, n. d.
Jokes of the Cambridge Coffee Houses in the 17th
are by James Orchard Halliwell, 12mo., Cambridge,
| 1842.
| The Jolly Sailor’s Jester, or British Tar’s Companion,
| frontisp., 8vo., Southwark, 1795.;
| The Laird of Logan, 12mo., Glasgow, 1841.
Laugh and be Fat, or an Antidote against Melancholy,
| 7th edition, 12mo., Edinburgh, 1764. :
Laugh and be Fat, or the Wit’s Companion, 12mo.,
| Dublin, 1822.
Laugh and Grow Fat, or the Comical Budget of Wit,
ae eo 1827 [a different work from that in R. S.
.’s list.
Literary Pills to dispel Melancholy, or Momus’s Cabi-
net of Mirth, 18mo., Lond., 1811.
Magazine of Wit, 12mo., Dublin, 1808.
The New British Universal Jester, or the Wit’s Com-
panion, frontisp., 8vo., Lond., 1788.
The New Joe Miller, or Jester’s Companion, 12mo.,
York, n. d.
The Nut Cracker, and every Nut a Sound Kernel, by
| Timothy Tickle, Esq., Chief Joker to the God of Laugh-
ter, 12mo., Lond., 1804.
Olla Podrida from the Hull Advertizer, 12mo., Hull,
n. d.
The Pickwick Treasury of Wit, or Joe Miller’s Jest
Book, 12mo., Lond.,, 1845.
Pills to Purge Melancholy, by J. Grin, Esq., portrait,
12mo., Dublin, n. d.
The Pleasing Jester, or Merry Companion, 12mo.,
Lond., 1776.
Polly Peachum’s Jests, 8vo., Lond., 1728.
Quick’s Whim, or the Merry Medley, 12mo., Lond.
1791.
The Rational Humourist, frontisp., 8vo., Beverley, 1815.
Sprightly Jester, or Coffee House Companion, 18mo.,
Lond., n. d. ; :
Tegg’s Prime Jest Book, Bang up to the Mark, 12mo.,
Lond., n. d.
Tim Grin’s Jests, or the New London Joker, 3rd edition,
frontisp., 8vo., Lond. 1788.
Town and Country Jester, 12mo., Lond., n. d.
Universal Jester, by Ferdinando Killigrew, Esq., frontisp.
12mo., Lond., n, d.
Wit’s Library, frontisp., 12mo., Derby, n. d.
Yankee Notions, or American Joe Miller, 12mo., Glas-
gow, 1842.
Yorick’s Budget, or Repository of Wit, frontisp., 12mo.,
Newcastle-on-Tyne, 1810.
I may mention that of a few of the foregoing I
have duplicate copies, which I shall be pleased to
exchange for others with any collector who may
also have any duplicates. Sumom.
PHYSICIANS’ FEES.
2" §. v. 495.)
Tn the old days of the Egyptians, when a man was
sick, his relatives used to inquire among neighbours
and persons passing near the house, if they knew
of any remedy for the complaint under which the
patient laboured. An “acknowledgment” for
valuable counsel rendered was, I believe, the origin
of the fee; touching which X. Y. makes a query
which you have not answered. ‘The sovereigns of
heathen times paid their physicians by the year,
from 2000/. to 4000/. sterling. This did not pre-
334
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(24S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58
clude them from realising an equal amount by
private practice. There is a tradition that the
Emperor of China pays his physician a fixed salary,
only during the time his majesty continues well.
With the first symptom of indisposition the salary
is stopped. Although the origin of fees is stated
to be as above, it must be remembered that fees
are not supposed to exist at all. I believe that,
by such name, a physician cannot recover his ho-
norarium for advice rendered. A. counsellor
would be in the same condition, but he takes his
fee before the advice or service is rendered. Now
there is a religious reason why fees are supposed
not to be taken by physicians. Among the Chris-
tian martyrs are reckoned the two eastern bro-
thers, Damian and Cosmas. They practised as
physicians in Cilicia, and they were the first mor-
tal practitioners who refused to take recompense
for their work. Hence they are called the Anar-
gyri, or, “without money.” All physicians are
pleasantly supposed to follow this example. They
never take fees, exactly like Damian and Cosmas;
but they meekly receive what they know will be
given, out of a christian humility, and with a cer-
tain or uncertain reluctance, which is the nearest
approach that can be made in these times to the
two brothers who were in partnership at Egea, in
Cilicia ; and who were clever enough to carry on
the establishment long after their decapitation, by
curing Justinian of a perilous disease, simply by
their intercession; not, however, without fee, for
he had to pay a monstrous heavy bill for the erec-
tion of churches built by him out of pure grati-
tude for his recovery. J. Doran.
RUSHWORTH'S DIALOGUES.
(2"¢ §. vi, 230.)
Having looked into Des Maizeaux’s Account of
the Life and Writings of Wm.Chillingworth, I send
the following extracts, which will throw light on
some of the points which occasioned perplexity to
your correspondent S. C.: —
“T must not forget his Answer to some Passages in the
Dialogues publish’d under the name of Mr. Rushworth.
The occasion was this. The Lord Digby desir’d Mr.
Chillingworth to meet Mr. White, the true Author of
these Dialogues, at the lodgings of Sir Kenelm Digby, a |
late convert to the Church of Rome. Their conference
turn’d upon Tradition: and as Mr. White had treated the
same matterin his Dialogues, which were not yet publish’d,
Mr. Chillingworth, probably at the request of the Lord
Digby, selected out of them some passages relating to that
subject, and confuted them.”
In a note on the above paragraphs, Des Mai-
Zeaux Says:
“ Now that Mr. Chillingworth had a manuscript Copy
of these Dialogues, when he answer’d some passages in
them, I infer from this, that all those passages, except
the first, are wanting in the several Impressions of the
Dialogues: and it is probable that they were struck out
of the Manuscript by Mr. White, after he had seen Mr.
Chillingworth’s Answer. However, the editor of that
Paper of Mr. Chillingworth hath intitled it: An Answer
to some Passages in Rushworth’s Dialogues: beginning
at the third Dialogue, Section 12., p. 181. ed., Paris, 1654,
about Traditions; taking for granted that all those pas-
sages are to be found in the third Dialogue, which he
might be led into, by finding the first passage to be as
cited; and concluding, without looking further, that the
rest did follow.”
In reply to S. C.’s Query, What is the external
evidence on which the Answer to Rushworth is
attributed to Chillingworth, I give an extract from
Dr. John Patrick’s Abridgment of Chillingworth’s
Book, which is cited by Des Maizeaux in a note,
p. 225. :—
“ As for the Additional pieces that follow the Book, and
were never before printed, he that reads them will find
by the clearness of expression, the close way of arguing,
and strength of reasoning, sufficient to convince him that
they are.... the genuine productions of this great
Man; but yet for his further satisfaction he may know,
that the Manuscript out of which most of them were faith-
fully transcribed, is an Original of Mr. Chillingworth’s own
hand-writing, and now in the custody of the Rev. Dr. Ten-
nison.”
With respect to Hallam’s citation, it stands in the
last edition of his Literature of Europe precisely
as in the second. I doubt whether it is to be
found at all in the Religion of Protestants. I
should be inclined to suppose that the reference
to “chap. iii. § 82.” originally stood to Dial. iii.
sect. 12. of Rushworth’s Dialogues, and by some
accident had been altered to its present form,
which is undoubtedly incorrect.
For an explanation of the term “the Collier’s
Faith,” I may refer §. C.to“N. & Q,” 1% S. v.
523. 571.; x. 334. ‘AAusUs.
Dublin.
Replies ta Minar Queries.
Haveringmere (1* §. vii. 454.) — At the above
reference was a query about this lake, which was
said to be near Wales, and that if certain words
of reproach were uttered by persons navigating it,
their boat was instantly upset. No reply was
given to the query about this legend. I have
recently found that there was a mere called
Haveringmere in the parish of Soham, Camb.
| It is now drained and cultivated, but one of the
mills on it is called Harrymere mill. I cannot
| account for the confusion of Cambridgeshire for
Wales, unless the city of Ely, from which Haver-
| ingmere was only two or three miles distant, was
confounded with the river Ely in Glamorganshire.
| This has been done in the last two or three years,
for the newspapers in the counties adjacent to
Cambridgeshire regularly reported the progress
of “The Ely Tidal Harbour and Railway Bill”
(Glamorganshire), as something interesting to
their fen friends! If Haveringmere at all re-
— eee ee
Qn §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. 758.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
335
sembled Whittlesea and the other fen meres the
tradition may be easily explained ; for they were
remarkable for sudden squalls of wind, very dan-
gerous to boats, which the bargemen believed rose
from the bottom of the mere. Whittlesea mere
has recently been drained by steam, and is now
chiefly under the plough. I recollect seeing in
the newspapers at the time a statement that when
its drainage was partially accomplished it was
thickly covered with reeds, and the foxes from
the adjacent coverts of Northamptonshire took
refuge there, and for one season had perfect im-
munity from the hounds. I fear I have done but
little to explain the tradition of Haveringmere.
But if I have succeeded in fixing its locality
aright, we must hope that some of your Ely
readers will investigate the subject a ea
Doctor Florence Hensey (2° 8. vi. 245.) —W.
B. Mac Case asks whether this man is an IJrish-
man, and whether any farther particulars are
known concerning him; also, what became of him
afterwards.
In the Grand Mag. for 1758 there is a long
account of this person. ‘The paper is headed,
“« Authentic Memoirs of the Life and Treasonable
Practices of Doctor Florence Hensey, who re-
ceived Sentence of Death 14th June, 1758, at
Westminster for High Treason in holding trai-
terous Correspondence with France. Abridged
from a pamphlet just published.” The first para-
graph in the paper is as follows : —
“Florence Hensey was born in the County of Kildare
in Ireland, from whence he came very young to England,
and soon after went over to Holland, where he was edu-
cated in the University of Leyden. His natural parts
were rather phlegmatic than sprightly, so that he made
greater advances in Physic and the laborious Sciences
than in polite literature. He afterwards travelled in
Switzerland, and continued some time at Berne, from
whence he went to Italy, and from thence removed to
Genoa; from Genoa he went to Lisbon, and traversed
Spain in his way to France. By these travels he gained
a competent knowledge of Italian, Portuguese, and
Spanish; and his residence for some years in Paris en-
abled him to speak and write the French tongue with
great fluency.”
There is a long account of his career, but I
cannot find anything more about him after his
trial but what is mentioned by your correspon-
dent. A. B.S.
Torquay.
End of the Fast of Lent (2"' 8. vi. 235.)—Some
of your correspondents seem rather to_argue as to
what ought to be, than what is. I can not only
repeat that the guns fired, the people rejoiced,
and went out in their holiday clothes to Sorrento
and Castellamare; but that [ was told the reason
to be, that at noon on the Saturday our Lord de-
scended ad inferos to liberate the souls there,
and, therefore, at that hour the fast was at an end.
| to return again to the subject.
What the opinion and the practice may be else-
where, I cannot say: such it was, however, at
Naples. Mr. Bucxron’s letter is very curious
and valuable. I hope his leisure will permit him
F.S. A.
The Tricolor (2°% §. vi. 215.) —I should feel
much obliged if your correspondent would kindly
refer me to the authorities on which the facts
stated in his letter are based. A. A.
Medical Prescriptions (2 §. vi. 207.) —In
answer to Rua’s question, I beg to state what has
been frequently communicated to me, namely,
that the plan of writing medical prescriptions in
Latin is universally adopted in Europe; and for
this reason: That there may be one language
common and intelligible to all medical students of
either English or foreign Universities ; otherwise,
if a person educated at an English University
learnt only to give prescriptions in English, and
another person educated at a French (or any
foreign) University learnt only to write pre-
scriptions in French, neither Englishman nor
foreigner would understand each other's prescrip-
tions, because not acquainted with each other’s
languages. M. B.
“ Some,” peculiar Norfolk Sense of (2°4 S. vi.
285.)—To express “It is exceedingly hot,” the
Norfolk equivalent is, ‘‘ That is some hotness.”
The word some here is not from the Saxon som
(nonnihil), but from the French somme, and means
total. “It is total hotness.” The phrase “ all
and some” often occurs in Chaucer, meaning all
and total. All is distributive, but some, meaning
total, is collective. sSomeness in this dialect is
totality.
“ And shortly told all the occasion
Why Dido came into that region,
Of which as now me listeth nat to rime,
It nedeth nat, it n’ere but losse of time,
For this is all and some, it was Venus,
His owne mother, that spake with him thus.”
Legende of Goode Women, Dido.
“ Tt is a congener of the Latin id, the Gothic ita, and
the Sanscrit idan. That is similarly related to the Gothic
thata and the Sanscrit tat.” (Hichhoff, p. $8.)
T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
1. For this extended use of the word “ some,”
in the sense of much or exceeding, we may in the
first place find a parallel in the Scottish “and
some.” ‘And some, a phrase used in Aberd.,
Mearns, &c., as denoting preeminence above that
which has been mentioned before.” Thus, “ wi’
the foremost up, and some,” equal to the foremost,
and a good deal more than equal: “ He'll sing wi'
her, and some,” he sings as well as she, and a great
deal better. (Jamieson.)
2. T (some), in Greek, has occasionally the
same force as the Norfolk ‘‘some.” Acos 7, timor
7
336
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 8. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 758 ©
ingens; «adv 71, malum magnum (cited by Schleus-
ner on tls, § 5.).
3. Tis, somebody (Acts v. 36., “Boasting himself
to be somebody”): 7), something (Gal. ii. 6., vi. 3.),
i.e. @ person of importance. On these and other
passages of the New Testament the various ver-
sions may be consulted; and Schleusner, again, on
tls, § 12., where he gives some striking instances.
4. In Latin, aliquis has a similar use. “Meque,
ut facis, velis esse aliquem.” (Cicero.)
“ Aude aliquid brevibus Gyaris et carcere dignum,
Si vis esse aliquis ; probitas laudatur et alget.”
Juvenal,
Instances might be largely multiplied. For
aliquis, in the last example, some read aliquid.
The sense is the same. Tuomas Boys.
Wells Library (2°° 8. v. 57.; vi. 178.) —I
do not doubt the statement of A. A. that by
simply asking for the key of the Library, it was
immediately produced. I am aware that the
principal verger (who I am glad to say is a most
civil and obliging person), for several years past
(as well as his predecessor), has been accustomed
to give admission to the Library as one of the
“sights” connected with the cathedral. My
object in desiring access to the books was some-
thing more than mere curiosity; and I therefore
applied to the authorities for permission, not only
to see, but to wse the books, and was informed by
the Dean himself, that it was one of the rules of
the Chapter, with respect to the Library, that no
one should be allowed admission to it without the
company of some authorised person during the
whole period of the visit. Iam, however, bound
to say that the Dean, in the most gentlemanly
manner, expressed his regret that the rules should
be so stringent, and even offered to accompany
me himself whenever I would like to use the
books. He, as well as one of the Canons, have
also shown their desire to relax the Library
regulations, and Iam not without hope that this
will ere long be the case.
Many years ago the Library was valued more
than it is now. Ihave reason to believe that the
Chapter Registers contain frequent notices of the
Library, and that statutes were obtained for its
management. I know this was the case in 1679;
and in 1696 a librarian was elected with a salary
of 40s. a-year. No doubt this practice existed
before that time, as well as after; in fact, I be-
lieve a salaried librarian was retained by the
Chapter until a recent period. Ina.
Wells, Somerset.
Shakspeare Portraits (2° §, vi. 227.) —I have
often seen a very large full-length portrait of
Shakspeare in the hair-cutting room of Mr. Wal-
ler, Great College Street, Camden Town, near
the Eagle. Isit at all known, and can any one tell
me by whom it was painted ? Quzry.
Words adapted to Beats of Drum, Sc. (2 S. i.
94. ; il. 839.) — Your correspondent M.S. R., in
replying (2"*S. vi. 250.) so pleasantly to the Query
of Le Tampour, has omitted the very explicit
words adapted to the first bugle for dinner —dish-
ing up: — :
“ Officers’ wives, get your puddings and pies;
Soldiers’ wives, get your rations.
Rations and pies,
Rations and pies.
Officers’ wives,” &c.
Also the call for orders : —
“Come for orders, come for orders,
Come for orders, come ;
Come for orders, come;
Come for orders, orderlies all!” 4
The call for defaulters is something similar; but
as words have been adapted to all the calls, such
as the call to turn out, at reveille the posts (before
and at tattoo), down to the simple “lights out,”
and also to all the signals for Light Infantry
movements, were I to transcribe them all, a whole
number of “ N. & Q.” would be occupied.
Capo Ixxup.
I have often heard the following words applied
to that confounded “ ratapanning” that goes on
about eight or nine o’elock in the evening in
places where soldiers resort : —
“Go to bed, Tom, go to bed, Tom;
Drunk or sober, go to bed, Tom.”
There is another elegant morceau, but I know
not to what particular beat it is applied : —
“ What will you do with the drunken sodger?
What will you do with the drunken sodger ?
So earl-y in the morning?
Put him in the guard-house till he gets sober;
Put him in the guard-house till he gets sober,
So earl-y in the morning.
What will you do with him when he’s sober?
What will you do with him when he’s sober?
So earl-y in the morning ?
Give him three dozen at the triangles;
Give him three dozen at the triangles;
So earl-y in the morning!”
‘ Ere ans
John Noyes, M.P. for Caine (2°78, vi. 221.)—
Some queries by Memor on the subject of his
family appeared in the 2nd vol. of this series, but
are still unanswered. I should be much obliged
if Lrsya would inform me in whose possession the
original letter was, or is supposed to be at present,
as I have reason to believe that other curious letters
and papers of his are in existence. ‘I. H. Noyes.
Blount Family (2°° 8. vi. 286.) —For an ac-
count of some members of this family, see Cham-
bers’s Biographical Illustrations of Worcestershire
(p. 195.) ; Noake’s Notes and Queries for Wor-
cestershire (pp. 120. 310.); and Nash’s Worces-
tershire (supra KippERMinsTER, &c.).
Curspert Bene,
gna §, VI. 147., Ocr. 23. 58.]
Walk-money, Walk-mills, Walks (2"4S. vi. 285.)
— In East Norfolk certain village fairs are called
“walks.” These are quite distinct from “ wakes,” |
and are not held on the festival of the patron
saint of the church. Halvergate walk and Ling-
wood walk are held on Michaelmas Day (0. §.),
one of those churches being dedicated to SS.
Peter and Paul, the other to S. Peter. Both of
these are simply pleasure fairs; there is no busi-
ness or hiring of servants. But I am told that
Great Ormesby walk was for hiring of servants,
and was held two days before Michaelmas (0. S.).
The “ walk,” it seems, was what is in other coun-
ties called a “moss,” 7. e. an irregular hiring ;
while the statute or “ statty,” or sessions, as they
are called in Norfolk, were held by precept from
the high constable or other lawful authority.
I can only suggest that the Oxburgh “ walk-
money,” mentioned by Mr. Gopparp Jonson,
may have been originally intended for clothing
servants who had obtained situations at a “ walk.”
Perhaps the Charity Commissioners’ Reports would
determine this. Or the “ walk-moncy” may have
been some fee or toll collected at a “walk.”
I cannot think that the “walk-mill” derived its
name from being turned by men walking inside a
wheel. This, I imagine, is quite a modern in-
vention. The “walk-mills” were probably turned
by water-power, and were used for beating the
cloth with the large wooden mallets called fulling-
stocks, which, if done by manual power, would
have been done without the intervention of an
engine: “Walcken i.q. bleyeken” (z.e. to bleach),
and “ walcker, fullo,” are given by Kilian. Bos-
worth, A.-S. Dict., has “ wealcere, a fuller; weal-
can, to roll, turn, tumble, revolve.” E. G. R.
A walk- mill is a fulling-mill; Germ. walkmiihle,
from walken, to stamp, to pound. Fulling-mill
from French /ouler, to stamp, to pound. The in-
vention was probably borrowed from the Flemings
(German and French), our masters in the art of
cloth-making. H. F. B.
University Hoods (2° S. vi. 211.) — Permit me
to correct one or two slight errors into which
Mr. Gurcu has fallen in his article on “ Univer-
sity Hoods.”
Those worn at Cambridge by those bearing the
degrees of B.D., M.A. Non-regent, B.C.L., and
M.B. are of plain black silk, and are not lined at
all; atleast I never saw one made at the Univer-
“nom had any lining.
here is no doubt but that the hood for the de-
+e of D.D. at Cambridge, as well as for that of
L.D. (or what was more properly designated
until the recent changes in the degrees in this
faculty, of D.C.L.), ought to be, as Mr. Gurcw
states it, of scarlet cloth, lined with white ermine.
But although this is uniformly worn in the Senate-
house on the creation of a Doctor in both facul-
NOTES AND QUERIES.
337
ties, and in Doctors’ Commons by the Advocates
being D.C.L. of Cambridge, on every other oc-
casion it is practically obsolete, as well at the
University, as among the clergy who have pro-
ceeded to this degree; the hood uniformly worn
over the surplice being precisely the same by the
D.D. as by the D.C.L., viz., scarlet cloth lined
with rose-coloured silk.
I think, too, that Mr. Gurcx will find upon in-
quiry that the hood of the M.D., Oxon., is lined,
not with crimson, but with rose-eoloured silk, and
is precisely the same as that for the D.C.L.
As to the Cambridge proctors, it is true that on
ordinary occasions they wear their hoods squared,
as Mr. Gurcu states; but on litany-days, and pos-
sibly on some other important occasions, they wear
them hanging behind in the common way, over a
black silk ruff, called a congregation ruff, fastened
round the neck, over the M.A. gown.
The Dublin M.A. hood which I saw was lined with
lilac, and not blue; which is correct I know not.
Until the very recent changes in the Law de-
grees, they were always conferred by both Oxford
and Cambridge in the Roman Civil Law, and not
in Laws; and so they ought to be designated
B.C.L. and D.C.L. respectively, and not LL.B.
and LL.D. This will serve as a reply to another
of your correspondents. D.C.L. Canras.
Consecration of Bishop of Cork, Sc. (2° S. v.
515.)—The Ven. William Fitzgerald, D.D., Arch-
deacon of Kildare, domestic chaplain to the Arch-
bishop of Dublin, and Professor of Ecclesiastical
History in the University of Dublin (of which he
had been a scholar, 1833), was consecrated to the
united sees of Cork and Ross, and Cloyne (‘in
Ireland,” as your querist cautiously adds), on
Sunday the 8th of March, 1857, at morning ser-
vice, in St. Patrick’s cathedral, Dublin, by Richard
(Whately), Abp. of Dublin; and the Bishops of
Down and Connor (Dr. Knox), and Limerick
(Griffin). Having been present on that occasion,
I remember that the cathedral was densely crowded.
Joun Risron GARsTIN.
Town and Country Magazine (2™° S. vi. 190.)
— The following extract from Dr. Busby’s Ar-
guments and Facts demonstrating that the Letters
of Junius were written by J. L. De Lolme (p. 55.
note) although not a reply to the Query of your
correspondent, may deserve a record in “N.&
Q.,” as affording some illustration of the history
of this magazine : —
“The Italian Count, Carraccioli, whose lucubrations,
under the head ‘ Bon Ton’ gave a few years since such
celebrity to the Town and Country Magazine, as to pro-
duce, while he wrote in this Miscellany, a sale of fourteen
thousand copies per month, made, however, a near ap-
proach to the English of De Lolme,” &c.
What is Dr. Busby’s authority for this state-
ment, and where can I learn more particulars of
Carraccioli ? TC.
338
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 S, VI. 147. Ocr. 23, *58,
To rule the Roast (2™2 §. iv. 152.) — X.X.X.
says at this reference, “ I want some illustrations
to prove that roast is the right word.” I will fur-
nish him with some. In 2 Hen. VJ., Act I. Se. 1.,
we read: —
“ Suffolk the new-made Duke that
Rules the rost.”
But an earlier use would be more satisfactory.
In
“A most Excellent and comfortable Treatise for all
such as are any maner of way either troubled in mynde
or afflicted in bodie, by Andrew Kingesmyl, Fellow of
Alsolne Colledge, 1585,”
at the 20th page (unnumbered), I find this godly
advice : —
“ Let us not seeke after worldly wealth or earthly fe-
licitie, let us not look heere to rule the roste, but to be
rosted rather of Rulers.”
Surely this is proof enough that roast (and not
roost) is the proper word. In Elizabethan works
the spelling of these two words is ever kept dis-
tinct, —
Roast = roste, rost,
Roost = rowst, rowste.
The ruler of the roast, is, as Dr. Richardson
says, the master of the feast. It is a pity the
learned doctor should have cast so groundless a
suspicion on “ roast.” CO. Mansrrevp Inexesy.
Birmingham.
Charles Diodati (1* 8. viii. 577.) — Charles
Diodati of Trinity College, Oxford, the friend of
Milton, was nephew of John Diodati, the eminent
divine, and son of Theodore, who, although ori-
ginally of Lucca, as well as his brother, married
an English lady, and his son in every respect be-
came an Englishman. See Chalmers’s Biogra-
phical Dictionary, article “ John Diodati.” ‘Arteds.
Dublin.
Hocus pocus (2™' 8. vi. 280.) —In reply to the
above Query, I take the following extract from
Landor’s Imaginary Conversations, 1826, 2nd edit.,
2nd vol., pp. 275, 276. : —
“ Tooke. What think you, for instance, of Hocus!
Pocus!
“ Johnson. Sir, those are exclamations of conjurers, as
they call themselves.
“ Tooke. Well, Doctor, let us join them, and try to be
conjurers ourselves a little. We know that the common
people often use the aspirate unnecessarily, and as often
omit the 7: they constantly say ingenous for ingentous ; u
and 7 are not only confounded by us, as in grwm for grim,
§c., but were equally by the Romans, as lacruma was
lacrima,
“ Johnson. You mean rather with y.
“ Tooke. No: they oftener wrote it with 7: the con-
ceited and ignorant used y, only to show they knew the
derivation; as among us people write thyme contrary to
the manner of pronouncing it.
“ Johnson. Pray go on.
“ Tooke. The prelithinaries acceded to, hocus then is
ocus out of use, or ocius ; pocus is pocis.
“ Johnson. What is that ?
“ Tooke. The ancient Romans, followed in this by the
modern Italians, wrote pocis or paucis, Clodius or Claudius,
plodite or plaudite. Ocus pocis is quickly! at few words !
the conjurer’s word of command, as presto is.
“ Johnson. You pronounce paucis as if the e¢ was ze.
“ Tooke. So did the Romans: we are taught so by the
Greek biographers and historians. They wrote Latin
proper names according to the pronunciation — Kikeron,
not Siseron; Kaisur, not Sesar; which, to their ears,
by have been as absurd as Satan would have been for
atan.
Dr. Trench nofices hocus pocus, but does not
give the derivation; he describes it as a double
word of strong rhyming modulation, and classes it
with “ Willy nilly,” “helter skelter,” “tag rag,”
““hodge podge,” &c. See English Past and Pre-
sent, 1856, 3rd edit., p. 136.
I remember seeing at a bookstall in Belfast, in
1840, an octavo volume, bearing the title Hocus
Pocus, or the whole Art of Legerdemain. The
quotation from the Latin Vulgate, “ Hoc est Cor-
pus,” in the service of the Romish church is, as a
general rule, like ‘“‘ Agnes Dei” and “ Mea culpa”
read slowly: so that the sound would not have
the least resemblance to hocus pocus.
Wm. O'Hara.
Lynch Law (2° §,. vi. 247.278.) —To Mr.
Tuomprson’s communication at p. 278. it may be
added, that at Hull the substantive lynch, and the
verb to lynch, are to this day in constant use
amongst the lower orders. Hearing an angry
woman threaten her young son with the words,
“ T’'ll fetch you such a lynch, my boy,” Lasked her
the meaning of the word. . “ Why, a good skelp,”
was the answer. This was, to me, obscurum per
obscurius ; and on farther inquiry I was told,
“Why, a good smack, to be sure; and I will
lynch him, too!” ACHE.
In my opinion this term is derived from one
Lynch, who in 1687-8 was sent to America to
suppress piracy. (London Gazette, 2319. Feb.
6-9, 1687-8.) As the colonists did not administer
law with vigour or certainty, owing to “ the dif-
ficulty of adhering to the usual forms of law in
the newly fashioned territories,” Lynch was pro-
bably empowered to punish pirates summarily,
whence this term would arise. Caas. H. Bayrey.
Dover (2°4 §. vi. 297.) — Mr. J. Dacrzs Dry-
LIN, in his reply to E. F. D. C.’s inquiry as to
drawings of antiquities at, Dover, says there is
“an excellent wood-engraving of the Minster of
St. Mary's church, which has its situation within
the embracing walls of that particular cliff which
goes by the name of the ‘ Castle.” This Minster
is a building which hitherto, it is thought, no in-
habitant of Dover ever heard of. There is within
the Castle the ruins of a venerable church dedi-
cated to St. Martin, which may perhaps be meant
as the one situated within the “ embracing walls
of the cliff.” C. pe D.
221 §, VI. 147., Oct. 23. °58.]
Pillory (2°4 S. vi. 245.) — There is’a pillory’at
Rye in Sussex. I happened to be there in Nov.
1857, and paid a hasty visit to the church, which
is one of the largest in the kingdom. At the east
end are (so the sexton described them) three
chancels. The central one only is now used for
the services of the church; another as a school-
room, and in the third are deposited the pillory,
the town fire-engine, and other articles. In the
floor are numerous gravestones, some of them
sadly mutilated. I took the following Note of an
inscription on a brass plate before the Communion
Table in the centre chancel. The plate has a
full-length figure of Thomas Hamon, who is said
to rest underneath, and the following lines : —
*“ Loe Thomas Hamon here enter’d doth lye
Thrice Byrgesse for the Parliament elected
Six times by Freeman’s Choice made Maior of Rye
And Captaine long time of the band selected
Whose prvdent courage, Justice, Grayite
Deserves a monument of memorie.”
Rye lies within a few minutes’ walk of the rail-
way station, and well deserves a visit, even at the
risk of some inconvenience. Ina.
Wells, Somerset.
HMiscelanesug.
MONTHLY FEUILLETON ON FRENCH BOOKS,
“ Mémoires de Roger de Rabutin, Comte de Bussy.
Nouvelle dition, suivie de l’Histoire amoureuse des
Gaules, avec une Préface, des Notes et des Tables, par Lu-
dovie Lalanne. Paris, Charpentier.”
“ Correspondance de Bussy-Rabutin, publiée par Lu-
dovic Lalanne. Vols. xii. Paris, Charpentier.”
The glory of French letter-writing, during the seven-
teenth century, seems to have become identified with
Madame de Sévigné: whilst Vincent Voiture took such
pains to indite epistles full of quibbles and childish con-
ceits, whilst the pompous nonsense of Balzac was handed
round from drawing-room to drawing-room as the model
of fine prose, it was reserved for a lady — for Madame de
Sévigné, to obtain unconsciously the reputation of a classic
by her simplicity and her unaffected naiveté. She ob-
tained this reputation; aye, she kept it too. Voiture
enjoyed the honour of being quoted by Boileau in the
same line as Horace; the author of Le Socrate Chrétien,
two hundred years ago, was accounted an authority; but
time has swept away the idols of fashion, together with
many other things, whilst Marie de Rabutin-Chantal is
still the accomplished writer which she was when her
cousin Bussy said to her “ écrivons nous souvent, et badi-
nons toujours.” It is of that cousin that we would say a
word or two in the following article, availing ourselves
of this opportunity to bring to light a few interesting
particulars concerning the court of Louis XIV.
The present edition of Bussy-Rabutin’s correspondence,
published by M. Ludovic Lalanne, is the natural sequel
to the Memoirs, for an admirable reprint of which we
have to thank the same savant. Some of the letters now
ven had already been published, for the popularity of
ussy-Rabutin’s style may be judged from the fact that
his correspondence between 1697 and 1788 went through
no Jess than fourteen editions; but faults, omissions,
blunders of the grossest description, occurred almost at
NOTES AND QUERIES.
339
every page in these early compilations; and M. Lalanne
has carefully restored the purity of the original text by
a reference to several MSS. existing at the Paris Imperial
Library, the library of the Institut, and several private
collections. He has also been able to add a very great
number of letters hitherto unpublished, and, finally, the
notes, which are liberally and judiciously scattered
throughout the work, illustrate in the fullest manner the
social, literary, and political history of the seventeenth
century.
The first merit which we have to notice in the volumes
now under consideration is the agreeable variety resulting
from the number of persons whose letters are here brought
together. Appreciated from this point of view, Bussy’s
correspondence is perhaps a unique monument in French
literature. As M. Lalanne remarks: “ Que trouve-t-on
dans la plupart de nos recueils épistolaires? les lettres
dun seul individu 4 un nombre plus ou moins considérable
de personnes dont les réponses sont absentes. C’est un
dialogue ou il n’y a qu’un interlocuteur.” Here it is not
so. Besides Bussy-Rabutin, we meet a host of dramatis
persone of both sexes, gossiping in an easy agreeable
manner, and combining their pleasant chit-chat “ pour
faire sortir de terre cet ancien monde, si différent du
notre, et le faire passer en revue devant nous.” The
Abbé de Choisy, Madame de Montmorency, Benserade, the
Chevalier de Grammont, contribute their quota to the
recueil. Turn over the page, you cannot help recognising
Corbinelli by his erudite epistles bristling with Latin
quotations; a little further on you are struck by a few
letters full of dignity, of feeling, of true simplicity,
excellently written — masterpieces of their kind, in
short ; you want to identify the author, and start back
thoroughly astonished when yon read the name of Ma-
dame de Scudéry. One of the correspondents of “N. &
Q.” was, not leng since, asking a question about the cele-
brated blue-stocking spinster who is responsible for “le
Grand Cyrus” and “ La Clélie.” Very well; but whilst
so anxious about Mademoiselle, let the querist bestow a
minute’s attention or two upon Madame, even though he
should judge her merely through the letters contained in
Bussy-Rabutin’s correspondence; he will find his trouble
amply compensated. The sketch of Rapin (p. 423., first
vol.), for instance, is a little gem.
Madame de Sévigné’s clever but somewhat unprin-
cipled cousin was exceptionally fortunate in having at
his command such an array of epistolographers; he could
by their means spend the weary months of prison and of
exile a little more cheerfully than if he had been left to
his own thoughts. Political intelligence, the chronique
scandaleuse of Versailles, notices of new books, tran-
scriptions of the latest poetical trifles— everything was
scrupulously forwarded to him, and the reader will perceive
that the correspondence has in fact all the variety, all
the piquancy, of a well-written gazette. Loret’s Muze
Historique is nothing in comparison.
Whilst descanting upon the merits of Bussy’s corre-
spondents, I must not pass over his own. The great forte
in his character was an unconquerable propensity for
satire; if any person displeased him, he did not stop to
consider the rank, the position of the offender, but let fly
at him one of those shafts which have such killing effect,
especially in a country where the people are gifted with
the keenest sense of the ridiculous. Imagine a man coolly
composing a song against Louis XIV. ; and not only com-
posing that song, but actually singing it, con brio, within
a few yards of his Most Christian Majesty!
* Que Déodatus est heureux
De baiser ce bec amoureux
Qui dune oreille & autre va,
Alleluia!”
340
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[254 S. VI. 147., Ocr. 23. °58.
The above is the beginning of a satire for the sequel of
which the reader, if he likes, may consult the Elzevirian
edition of the Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules. Favoured
by everybody on account of his talents, his courage, and
his wit, Bussy-Rabutin managed to quarrel with all his
protectors, one after the other. The publication of the
Histoire Amoureuse was not calculated, of course, to mend
his affairs, and Louis XIV. never forgave him the allu-
sions that. book contained to the fair but frail ornaments
Let us add, however, that
Kenelm Digby, Charles II. himself, are introduced to the
reader; for we must remember that at the time when
Bussy wrote, the entente cordiale existed between the
courts of Versailles and Saint James to a greater extent
than it has ever done since, and many of the persons
whom we have been acquainted with through the amusing
narrative of the Chevalier de Grammont have also found
their place in the note-book of Madame de Sevigné’s
cousin.
After admiring in funeral discourses or set panegyrics .
the noble deeds or Christian virtues of popular heroes, it
is well to turn to the chronique scandaleuse, and to see
what those same heroes have for their valets de chambre,
their mistresses, and their friends. Singular commen-
taries are thus suggested on the sincerity of literature,
and we learn painfully to appreciate the true meaning of
what the world calls moral greatness, perfection, virtue!
Thus in a note of the Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules, we
find it flatly asserted that, “pour le mariage de la régente
avec le Cardinal Mazarin, on ne voit pas qu’il soit plus
possible d’en douter, et rien n’est plus facile & excuser et
a comprendre.” The same annotator, meeting in his way
the name of Turenne, does not lose the opportunity of
fitting in at the foot of the page another startling biogra-
phical serap: “Turenne a aimé beaucoup et longtemps
les femmes. C’est ce que ne disent ni l’Abbé Raguenet,
ni Ramsay, ni les diverses histoires de Turenne approu-
yées par les arclrevéques de Tours et de Rouen.” No, nor
yet the edifying oraisons funébres of Fléchier and of Mas-
caron, in which the gallant general is described as a
perfect model.
Admirable as a writer, interesting as an historian of
fashionable society in France during the seventeenth cen-
tury, Bussy-Rabutin, by his private character, sinks at
once in our estimation. He is utterly destitute of moral
dignity. After having offended the king, and made ene-
mies of all those whose good graces it was his special in-
terest to secure, he seeks to atone for his folly by the
most abject entreaties, and by petitions which betray both
his weakness and his cowardice. Like Ovid, whom he
resembled in many respects, he does not know how to
bear manfully a disgrace which, after all, he had richly
deserved. To quote M. Lalanne: “on est péniblement
affecté & la lecture de ces requétes en vers et en prose, de
ces placets ou, comme le dit si bien Voltaire, ‘il proteste
en vain & Louis XIV. une tendresse que ni le Roi ni per-
sonne ne croyaient sincére.’ ”
When the whole correspondence of Bussy is published
it will form a most valuable addition to the historical
literature of France: two volumes alone have as yet ap-
peared. The Memoirs, complete already, may be perused
as a text of which the letters form the running commen-
tary. They are divided.into chapters, containing gene-
rally each the events of one year, and headed by copious
summaries; afi excellent index, and an appendix of piece
Justificatives, complete the work. The following notes
may help the reader to find out the most striking pas-
sages : —
Vol. i. pp. xxxvi. 468. Chap. i. (1618—1634), from the
birth of Bussy to his campaign in Lorraine. Chaps. xii.
and xiii. (1648, 1649), the attempt of Bussy to carry off
Madame de Miramion: In consequence of that attempt
the lady renounced the world, and founded a religious
community to which the name of Miramionnes was given.
Chap. xvii. (1653), a capital portrait of Marshal Turenne,
Chap. xviii. (1654), a portrait of the Prince de Conti.
Vol. ii. p. 483. Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules. This
curious work is printed as an appendix (pp. 307—447.).
It contains. (p. 386.) a portrait of the Prince de Condé,
which it may be interesting to compare wlth Bossuet’s
funeral oration; but its chief merit is the accuracy with
which Bussy-Rabutin describes the demi-monde such as
it existed two centuries ago.
To conelude, M. Lalanne’s well-known reputation in
the field of historical research will derive additional lustre
from his recent editorial labours. GustavrE Masson.
Harrow-on-the-Hill.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
Netson (Ropert), Fasts anp Fesrrvats. 12mo. (E. Curll). 1715.
Netson (Rosert), Works or. 2 Vols. 12mo.(E.Curll). 1724.
Wanted by William J. Thoms. a 40. St. George’s Square, Belgrave
Road, 8.W. ;
Beavrorr’s Eccnesrastica, Mar or Inenanv.
Wanted by J. R. Garstin, Esq., 21. Upper Merrion Street, Dublin.
Irish AncnzoLocicat Socrery’s Posrications. 184] to 1852.
Centre Socrery’s Postications. 1847 to 1853
Intsa AroszonocicaL anp Cexric Socrery’s Pupricarrons. 1854 to
1857.
Osstanrc Soctery’s Punricatrons. Vols. I. and I.
Iltstory or Ineranp. By Lascelles.
Wanted by Everard Home Coleman, Esq., 6. Adelaide Place,
London Bridge, London.
Tur Sermons (mentioned in Watt's Bibliotheca Britannica), by Robert
Wake, M.A., or any other of his writings, either in print or MS., ex-
cept his “* Rationale upon some Texts of Scripture,’’ 1701.
Wanted by Henry T. Wake, Plaistow, Essex.
Aotices to Corresyanvents.
R. F. S. The Tin Trumpet ¢s attributed to Horace and James
Smith, authors of Rejected Addresses. See‘ N. & Q.”’ Ist S. xii. 19.
Bowpox. The allusion in the Life of Sir Charles Napier, ii. 125., is to
the Arabian Nights’ Entertainments. “ The slaves of the lamp,” and
“ the slaves of the ring,’ in the “ Story of Aladdin, or the Wonderful
c—_ a and “the Roc's egg” in the “ Second Voyage of Sindbad the
auor.
W.W. For notices of Henry Smith, the celebrated Puritan divine
temp. Elizabeth and James I., see N. & Q.”’ Ist S. ili. 222. ; vi. 129. 231.;
Vii. 223.
Replies to other correspondents in our next.
Errata. — 2nd §. vi. p. 291. col. i. 1, 20. for “ ancient masters” read
“ ancient marbles.” 2nd 8S. vi. p. 268, col. i. 1.14. for “ H. Lascelles ”
read “ Daniel Lascelles,”
“ Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monraty Parts. Zhe subscription for Stamrep Corres for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Inpex) is lls. 4d., which may ds by Post One Order in
Favour of Messrs. Bext ann Datpy, 186. Fieer Street, E.C.; to whom
all Communications FoR THE Eprror should be address
a
Qed §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.)
LONDON, SATURDAY, OCTOBER 30.1858.
Notes.
LAMPOON
I send you, thinking it might be acceptable to
“N. & Q.,” a copy of a lampoon on Dr. Pierce,
President of Magdalen College, Oxford, in the
time of Charles II.: it is from the library of the
late Dr. Bliss, and he notes, “ The author said to
be John Rawson, Fellow of Magdalen, who was
ON DR. PIERCE.
expelled ; the printer (E. Thorne, 1663), who was |
for ever discommuned, Rawson afterwards re-
stored. This halfsheet was all ever printed. Wood,
(A. O. iv. 2.), says it came out on the 28th of Au-
gust, 1663. There is a copy in the Bodleian Li-
brary among Rawlinson’s books, formerly Tho.
Hearne’s, Rawl., 4°. 128.” : —
“® Dr, Pierce: His Preaching Confuted hy His Practice.
Sent in a Letter by NN. G. to a Friend in London.
“ Dear George, —
“T send thee a Copy of the Lampoon upon the Presi-
dent of Maudlins, that you may see at what distance his
Court-preaching stands with his College-practice. For
there he twitted the Romanists with I know not what
Novelties, both of Doctrine and Practice, cunningly
brought into the Church; whilest he, by a tyrannical and
arbitrary way of Governing, he puts down all the good
old Customs which seemed fit to be preserv’d by his Pre-
decessors (some whereof were as good, and others better
then himself), and, under pretence of Reformation, hath
innovated more in a year and half, than the Romanists
had done in many Ages. What his Innovations are I
need not say here in Prose; thou wilt find in great part
they are told in Verse: whereof but five or six Stanzas
were proclaim’d on Act-Monday by Mr. Brookes of
Christs-Church, than whom in many years there has not
been a more couragious, or a more comical, Terre-filius.
But his most execrable Novelty was his imperious way
of Proceeding against Harry Yerbury, who (for all his
Degree, and his Sufferings for the King, 1648, his great
Ingenuity, and civil Carriage) was not only [in Tract
onely | put out of Commons like a Boy, for I know not
what Peccadillo’s call’d Verba brigosa ; but cast out of the
College like any Dog, for but appealing to the Visitor
from such Correction. Now to scare our own Governours
from presuming to deal with us, as the Statute-monger of
Maudlins dealt with him, be sure to publish this Ballad
as far and wide as thou canst, so thou be’st but so honest
as to hush up the Name of
“Thy affectionate Servant,
Ly Bh Baad
1
“Near to the Ford, o’er which an Ass
Or an Ox at least did pass,
And where the once-bless’d, Magdalen
A sinner is possess’d agen,
The man that sets up Innovation
By th’ primitive Rule of Reformation,
And preach’d down Popery too, in hope
To be in time Himself a Pope,
Makes new Religious Modes to grow,
Which from the Beginning were nothing so.
2.
“Demyes, and Fellows too, they say,
Are in the Chappel brought to pray,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
| Yerbury ?”
341
As often as the Organs blow;
But from the beginning it was not so.
RF
“ The Founder’s Laws are so set up,
That Scholars, when they dine and sup,
But bandy Latine to and fro;
But from the beginning it was not so.
4
“The tree, which Walnuts forth did shoot,
Is voted down both branch and root:
And where Bowls ran, there Turnips grow;
But from the beginning it was not so.
5.
“ Demyships, which were bought and sold,
Cannot now be had for Gold;
And things call’d Merits, currant go;
But from the beginning it was not so.
6.
“ Fellowships eke are nothing worth,
Which eightscore Pieces did bring forth,
And a Gratuity too, I trow;
But from the beginning it was not so.
ihe
“A Belly-full now for a Feast must sufiice,
Whilst by an abatement of Plum-broth and Pies
Men are taught to be temperate; but yet we know
That from the beginning it was not so.
&.
“ Depraved manners now must be
Reform’d by Easter-scrutiny,
Where none must his Accuser know,
But from the beginning it was not so.
23
“Tn time of Term, ’tis lately said,
That weekly Preachments must be made,
Whether the Preacher will or no,
But from the beginning it was not so.
10.
“Gold is now wrested from the Fists
Of all the late Spurroyallists
Sent Pris’ners to th’ Tow’r, as though
From the beginning tt had been so,
fib:
“The Grammar-school hath also cause
To say, New Lords do make new Laws,
Though Busby’s followers needs must know
That from the beginning it was not so.
12.
«“ Amongst the other Modern fashions
All men are brought to Disputations,
Both great and small, from top to toe;
But from the beginning it was not so.
13.
“Tf a good Fellow be Maudlin drunk,
Speak Verba brigosa, or keep a Punk,
He straight must out of Commons go;
But from the beginning it was not so.
Last.
“If thereupon he make Appeals
For having fasted all those Meals,
He never must have Commons moe ;
But from the beginning it was not so.”
Allow me to put a Query, “who was Harry
Could you give me any account of
342
him, or direct me to any work where I could find
the information ? Betater-ApDIMeE.
P.S. I have numbered each verse. It is not
so in the Tract. In the Sale Catalogue, 2nd Part,
of Dr. Bliss’s books, the above is given thus: “Lot |
376. [Dobson (John)], Dr. Pierce,” &c.
Who is this Dobson ?
[Dobson is noticed in Wood's Athene Oxon. iv. 1. Ac-
cording to Wood (iv. 2. 304.), this lampoon was the joint
production of Dobson and Pierce himself !]
Query,
PRIVY SEAL RECORD OF SCOTLAND.
The following notes are in the handwriting of
the late Sir Patrick Walker of Coates, knight, and
may be useful in guiding inquirers to the Privy
Seal Record of Scotland, where a vast amount of
important information is preserved : —
Pilgrimage.
“1498, Letter of Licence to the Abbot of St Coline
Inset, to pas our the seay to the skulis for science and
knowlage to be haid, or to the Court of Rome on pilgrim~-
age, &c. 9 June, 1498, fol. 29.
“1499, Dec. 17, fol. 96. Letter of Licence to lord lyle
to pas in his pilgrimage beyond see, &c. Fol. 96.
“1528, Feb. 13. Licence maid to George Preston of
that Ilk, gevand him licence to pas in pilgrimage to sanct
Thomas of Canterbury and sanct Johnne of Amyes, for
the quhilk he is under a vow for wmy" Symon prestoun
of that Ilk, knycht. 16. K.”
Schools and Learning.
1555. Feb. 5, vol. xxviii. fol. 10. Marie, &e. Forsame-
nes of thame to teche and read within our realme has
bene ye occasioun of the decay of knawledge. It then
points out the advantage of education, and as Alexand.
Sym hes spendit his zoutheid in vertue and science, &c.,
He is appointed to attend the Dowager, to be ‘her lec-
tourer and seictare,’ and ‘to gife all utheris young men of
fresche and quyk Ingynis occasioun to apply,’ &c.
“1568. March 31, vol. —, fol. 55. Licence to the Earl
of Argyle and other with him to go to France and Flan-
ders to learn languages.
©1575. June 1, vol. xliii. fol. 8. Letter. It being certified
that James Small, son of a Sadler in Edin., ‘being puire
fathirles and destitut of all support of parentis or freindis,
is of convenient aige to enter on the studie of gramer and
apt disposit therefore, &c.,a grant of 7 years’ sustentation
when at school.’
“1576. Jan. 5, vol. xliv. fol. 6. An allowance is made
to Arthur Scot for the like purpose.
“1577. June 18, vol. —, fol. 46. Grant made to Johne
Nicholsone, who ‘ hes bene brot up at ye scholis and hes
absolvit his cours of grammer and philosophie, and now
is myndit to pass in other countreis for his farder exercise
in learning,’ &c. ”
Printers, &c.
©1509. Sep. 15, vol. —. fol. 129. Letter to Walter Chap-
man and Andro Myllar.
“1559. Aug. 26, vol. —, fol. 5. Letter maid to maister
W™ Nwdrye, that he has ‘for ye better instructioun of
young chyldrene in ye art of grammer to be taucht in
scolis diuerse volumes following: ’ amongst these is
‘Ane A BC for Scottis men to reide the frenche toung,
ane exortatioun to ye noblis of Scotlande to fayour yair
ald freindis,’ &c. |
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.
“1565. Feb. 7, vol. —, f. 53, To Robart Lekprevick, for
printing the Acts and other Books.
“1566. June 1, vol. —, fol. 86. To Edward Henry, for
priating and selling the Acts, &c. Recalled.
“1567. Jan. 14, vol. —, fol. 27. To Robert Lekprevick,
the same. :
“1570. Noy. 11, vol. —, fol. 34. To the same, various
books mentioned.
“1575. Feb. 2, vol. —, fol. 55. To George Young, the
, exclusive printing of the Grammar to be used ‘ univer-
sallie throwout this realme.”
“1576. June 30, vol. —, fol. 103. To Alext Arbuthnot
and Tho. Bassinden, licence to print ‘ Bibles in the vul-
gare englis toung in haill or in pairtes, with ane callen-
dare to be insert thairin.’ ”
Egyptians.
“1540. May 25, vol. xiii. fol. 83. Precept to John
Wanne, son of John Fall, ‘ minores xgipti comitis ac dni
magni Egiptiorum infra regnum Scotia existen. Dan.
sibi p’latum p’dictos egipteos ad sibi obediend. et parend.
plectere et punire,’ &c.
“____ Feb. 17, vol. xiy. fol. 59. John Faw, Lord and
Erle of littel Egypt.
“1553. Ap. 29, vol. xxv. fol. 62. The same.” J. M.
SIMILARITIES.
The Italians say proverbially :—
“ Al molino, ed alla sposa,
Sempre manca qualche cosa.”
(“ A woman and a millstone are always wanting some~
| thing.’’)
In the Bag-o-Behar (“The Garden and Spring”),
| Kubeer saw a millstone going round, and wept ;
kle as it is understand to our derrest moder Marie, &c., |
that ye want and laik of cunning men, raritie and scarsi- |
because he compared the two stones to the earth
and sky, and said that no one who came into the
world could pass through the ordeal of life with-
out sorrow. Professor Eastwick (who, by the by,
is not always quite right in his translations) gives
the proverb thus : —
“ Kabira wept when he beheld the millstone roll,
Of that which passes ’twixt the stones* nought goes
forth whole.”
Kabira, he informs us, lived in the reign of
Sikandar Shah Lodi, from a.p. 1488 to a.p. 1516
(vide his translation of 1852).
Longfellow translates an aphorism from the
Sinnegdichte of Friedrich Von Logan : —
«“ A millstone and the human heart are driven ever round,
If they have nothing else to grind, they must them-
selves be ground.”
The great Luther says (vide Luther's Table
Talk, translated by Hazlitt, D. Bogue, 1848) : —
“ The human heart is like a millstone in a mill; when
you put wheat under it, it turns and grinds and bruises
the wheat to flour. If you put no wheat, it still grinds
on, but then ’tis itself it grinds, and wears away.”
These coincidences are singular, and perhaps
* The Hindustani is: —
“ Chulte chukee dekhkur kubera ro
Do puttun ke beech asabit gea na ko.”
(Vide beginning of the story of the
Bag-o-Behar.)
ged §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.]
the immortal Boz will inform us to which of them
he is indebted for his saying of Mr. Mantilini that
“life was one demnition grind.”
Of plagiarists it has been said by Jovius : —
“ Castrant alios, ut libros suos pergraciles alieno adipe |
suffarciant.”
It is very descriptive of the practice of would- |
be authors. But there is much difference between
a similarity and a plagiarism: the one may be ac-
cidental, the other cannot be. As an illustration
of the accidental, I subjoin the following : —
Sterne, in Zristram Shandy (a book made up of
plagiarised passages, though it is more than pro-
bable he was innocent in the following case,) in
describing the death of Le Fevre, said:
“He shall not die, by G—d,’ cried my Uncle Toby.
The accusing spirit, which flew up to Heaven’s chancery
with the oath, blushed as he gave it in; and the record-
ing angel, as he wrote it down, dropped a tear upon the
word, and blotted it out for ever.”
(By the by, I have the copy of a letter from
Laurence Sterne to Mr. Pitt, forwarding him a
copy of his dedication of this work. It was
written by a friend of mine on the fly-leaf of my
edition (the 5th) in 7 vols. of 1780.)
Moore, in his Paradise and the Peri (1817) has:
“ Black as the damning drops that fall
From the denouncing Angel’s pen,
Ere Mercy weeps them out again.”
I do not say that Moore copied Sterne, though
the idea may have taken hold of his mind.
In an article on Dante (vide Selections from the
Edinburgh Review, in 4 vols., vol. i. p. 67.), the
writer mentions that there was a vision of a monk
of Monte-Cassino, by name Alberic, and born in
1100; frem the 18th section of whose MS. the
following is given : —
« A demon holds a book, in which are written the sins
of a particular man; and an Angel drops on it, from a
phial, a tear which the sinner had shed in doing a good
action, and his sins are washed out.”
Sterne, Dr. Ferrier proved, was an undoubted
plagiarist, but he may never have heard of this
MS. ; if he had, from what we know of his pilfer-
ing habits, we may be sure he copied his descrip-
tion, doing as was his wont; and in so doing,
beautifying the original. T. C. AnpERson,
12th Regiment, Bengal Army.
Hlinor Notes.
Memorial of Battle. — Three gigantic stones rise
in a fir coppice at Manse, near Rothesay, Bute,
marking the scene of some ancient battle, where
the clans or tribes of the island met in a life-
struggle. Io commemorate their victory, the suc-
cessful party raised these columnar rocks, which
stand in various stages of decay to this day. And,
as if they possessed some crude ideas of geological
formations, each stone was hewn from a different
NOTES AND QUERIES.
343
material: the first sandstone, the second trap, the
third conglomerate. r. By.
Pickt-up Proverbs.—I send you a few proverbs,
which I have picked up. I fancy they are all of
the coinage of this century. Some I have seen
in print, others I have only heard; but I think
they are worth preserving in “ N. & Q.” : —
* Fierce foes make firm friends.”
‘* Half the glory crowns we see are only gilded crowns
of thorn.”
“ Trust not always to the brightest ;
Know the winter moon’s the lightest.”
“ God sometimes ¢uts his flowers with a very rough
knife.”
“ A first-class youth brings a third-class age.”
“The wild oats of youth change into the briers of
manhood.”
“ Life is company, Death is solitude.”
“ Popularity is not love.”
“ The heart is often better than the head.”
“« Admiration without love is sunshine without rain.”
“ Grey hairs are the frostwork of age.”
“ The skies won’t go into mourning for our sorrows.”
“The sad-coloured cloak of silence often covers the
spotted clothes of ignorance.”
“‘ Pleasant lies, once sown, come up prickles.”
Husert Bower.
Colonel Mountain, C.B.—In the Memoirs and
Letters of the late Colonel Armine S. H. Mountain,
C.B. (2nd edition, London, 1858), there is an in-
accuracy, which, as the book has a wide circula-
tion and is particularly interesting, it may be well
to rectify : —
In p. 8. are the following words : —
“ In November [1815] he joined his regiment in Ire-
land, where he made many friends; amongst whom may
be mentioned the family of the Bishop of Meath (O’Beirne),
through whose kindness he became acquainted with
Maria Edgeworth.”
And in p. 145, : —
“In June, 1837, Major Mountain married Jane O’Beirne,
a grand-daughter of the Bishop of Meath, from whose
family he had received much kindness when quartered in
Ireland; and with her [who died within a few months ]
he sailed for Calcutta in October.”
Unless I am greatly mistaken, he married a
grand-daughter, not of Bishop O'Beirne, but of
Nathaniel Alexander, D.D. (a member of the Ca-
ledon family), who succeeded O’Beirne in the
bishopric of Meath in 1823. ABUBA,
“ Passing.’ —It is very probable many have
come to the same conclusion respecting the mean-
ing of the word passing in the oft-quoted lines :
«“ A man he was to all the country dear,
And passing rich on forty pounds a year.”
And understand it to mean in this passage “ su7-
passing rich,” and not, as often interpreted, “ pass-
ing for a rich man”: the former rendering being
borne out by the familiar expressions, ‘ passing
fair,” “passing strange,” and the benediction from
344
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(222 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. *58.
the Book of Common Prayer, ‘‘ The peace of God
which passeth all understanding,” &c.; but not
having met with this rendering in print, we submit
the Note to “N. & Q.” T. W. Wonror.
Brighton.
The last of the Pigtails. —I saw the other day
descending from a small chariot in Cheapside a
venerable old gentleman with a little serew of his
grey locks tied behind with a short riband, the
expiring form of this once universal excrescence,
S. R. P:
To make Bread Seals. —Firs® prepare a wine-
glassful of blue or black ink, by dissolving in it a
quarter of an ounce of gum arabic ; then take quite
new bread, any quantity desired (slack-baked
bread answers the best), and knead it in the hands
from four to six hours, mixing with it, from time
to time, during the process a little of the pre-
pared ink until it is of a perfectly smooth, soft,
and homogeneous mass. The wax impressions to
be copied should be as perfect as possible, and
quite dry. Now take pieces of kneaded bread
sufficient for the seals, and roll them in the hands
to perfectly smooth balls ; they will then shine like
a piece of brilliant black metal; then press them
evenly and perfectly over the whole impressions,
shaping their superfluities to form handles. In
this state let them remain for a few days in a dry
place; at that time they must be gently removed
from the impressions, and again left to dry in a
warm situation. In two or three days, and before
they are too hard, they should be trimmed with a
sharp penknife ; fourteen days after they are fit
for use. Instead of using ink for colouring, we
can apply gum-water and gamboge, rose-pink,
stone-blue, emerald-green, or any other material
thought fit. Wax impressions can be bought at
the seal-engraver’s for sixpence each.
SErtimus Przsse.
uerfes.,
LETTER TO SIR JOHN POPHAM.
Can you give me any information concerning
the author of the letter of which the inclosed is a
copy? It is one of a considerable number by the
same hand, and to judge by his fondness for quo-
tations, he must have been a person of some learn-
ing. I am afraid that “ Xtio Bow,” and “she
whome he never saw before,” as well as that most
tremendous Catholic, must remain unknown.
E. H. Kinastry.
“My honorable good Lo. — Like as a man ravished in
admiration of yt Lp’ singular and most exquisite judgemt,
I must, with the psalmist, make proclamation Quam de-
lecta tabernacula, howe lovelye and pleasinge are yor
dwellings in the Capitoll seate of Justice, whereunto my
trewe zeale to y" Lr I have had a longinge desyre to be
called, ffor the supportation of the Glorie of God, ye
souraigntie of his Matic, the securitie of ye state, and
saffetie of my countrie. In everie of w' superintendent
oftices I haue stronglie affected not to be found the last
or leaste, by withdrawing myself from all other private
contentmts, At his Mat* first cominge into England I
began to make demonstration of my publique services as
by degrees I had derived them from privie intelligence. In
the first bloody treason pretended against his highness’
p’son by the condempned Lo, and Sir W. Raleigh, thereof
I gave the first touche as I remember to my Lo. of Salis-
bury or the Lo. Chamberlayne. And for the accon of the
Lo. Gray I showed more than euer any other subiect did
or could bewray, how he would haue murthered the
kynge w? a pistole as his Matie came through Newing-
ton first towards London. This affayres I attended all
Winchester tearme upon the charge of myne owne purse,
not expecting any recompense, as my Lo. of Salisburie
well knows to be true. So was it the happie lot I drew
my like intelligence to give the first apprehension of this
last fyerye Consumption, though by my then being in
this place, where yet I remain, I could not make such
speedy examion of my....[?]. ffor this thirde pre-
texte, my good Lo., myne attention hath beene waighting
upon every obiect and occasion divulged for likke woords
of any stratagems to be attempted, the prosecution of
which is much obscured by my restraint, for that I worke
nowe by secondary meanes, w" I might more easily effect
by a primarie action. My good Lo., I have some notice
from that Xtio Bow. [? ], that he will not be at London
this weeke, and that this is his hole Septimanye of em-
ploym*, as Ms Rookewood calleth it, to carry and recarry
Sacred Palmes abroad. But this, may yt please y* Lpe, I
fynde by an unexpected accydent of her cominge unto
me yesternight late to the Counter, whome I never saw
before. In confydence of the report my irreligious and
Catholicke brother hath made to her of me, I drewe from
her this presumptions, That this priestes in Mounticue
howse are shrunke away by a vault by the cellar; that
they ranne to the waters syde in porters ffrocke: then
they tooke asculler; they landed at Ratlief, where they
put themselves into an attyre more Civill: they divided
themselves, and appointed to meete as yesternight, being
Sonday, at Mr Jo. Southcotes howse in Essex; from
thence to Acton, to Mt Danyells. And so on by degrees,
their apprehension might easily be compassed, but no
waies by scaringe, except by some familiar course, to
deale with this Catholicke, who cares for no chastizement,
nor feares any Racke, and that y* Lpe will find by him,
that he makes no difference between swmma and precepia,
for I take him to be the most resolved and firme Catho-
licke that this realme hath bredd this c. yeares. But as
I told y™ Lp*, he is flexible in one kind onlye; his
humour is ledd by voluntary, not by constraint. But
my good Lo. I humbly submitt myself to your deepe and
iuditial understanding in thys political busyness, howbeit
I could wishe myself an agent in a service so hontle,
wherein my good Lord, if I faulter, let me have my de-
meritt ; I shall hereby profitt my countrie, and no private
man can receve any prejudice by yt; as it will appt to y™
Lpe on examinatn. of my causes of yexaon, wherewith I
am no waies to be charged. I protest, my Lo., it is not
so much for my liberty as for the avoyding of such dan-
gerous projects that I desyre to be abroade. This place
doth much confound my memory and suppresse my
spirritts, which walking with my [illeg., Rey?] would
helpe bothe ye one and other, besides my disquiet in the
prison, where all abuses conspiring, my disturbance
comon. This 24th, Monday, 1606.
“Le Counter, Woodstrete. This in hast.
“Yt honr® most dutifull
“Tu, Coo.
“As I began with the prophet so I end with the
ona §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
345
Psalmist, ‘Dilexi quoniam exaudibit,’ I love my lord be- |
cause he hath heard me.”
“To the right Honourable St Jo. Popham,
Knight, Lo. Chief Justice of England, Sieants Inne.”
ETYMOLOGY oF “cocKSHUT” AND “ COCKSHOOT.”
How are these words allied? Or are they allied
at all? And what is their derivation? Cockshut
is defined by Johnson to mean “ the close of the
evening, at which time poultry go to roost.” This
is by no means a clear etymology.
IIT, Act V. Se. 3., we have “ much about cock-
shut time.” Steevens, in a note on this passage,
quotes the following authorities: Ben Jonson,
“in the cockshut light,” “a fine cockshut even- |
ing,” “in the twilight cockshut light;” Dame
Juliana Berners, who says, “ frette him faste with
a cokeshote corde ;” and an anonymous tract-wri-
ter, who writes “‘to watch a cocke-shoote, or a
limed bush.”
Now, surely all these passages cannot illustrate
the same word! Cockshut, as applied to a time of
the day, seems to be one word, and cockshoot
another word, having some reference to bird-
catching (woodeocks?). The other day I fell in
with a passage where the word cockshoot seems to
be used in a sense allied to that intended by Dame
Juliana Berners and the anonymous tract-writer
quoted by Steevens. The passage is in The Bos-
cobel Tracts, edited by J. Hughes, 1858, an 8vo.
volume of reprints of old tracts and literature re-
lating to the escape of King Charles II. In Bosco-
bel, written by Thos. Blount, is a description of the
battle of Worcester, and the following sentence
occurs : —
“ At this time Cromwell was settled in an advantageous
post at Perrywood, having rais’d a breastwork at the
cockshoot of the wood for his greater security.”
The sand-hill lying to the south of the town of
Reigate, over which hill the old Brighton road
passes, is called Cockshut or Cockshot Hill. In
maps the word is spelt both ways; but maps are
very fallible guides in such matters, for the sur-
veyor is at the mercy of those of whom he inquires
the names of places, and he has not always the
means of testing the accuracy with which names
are pronounced.
hatever the cockshoot of a wood may be,—
and this I seek to have explained, —it seems that
the hill near Reigate, to which I have alluded,
must owe its name to that local term; for the
estate on the southern slope of the hill is called
Woodhatch, and this estate is bounded by a com-
mon, at the foot of the hill, named Larlswood
Common, No trace of the Earl's Wood now
exists, but Wood-hatch evidently refers to the
gate which formed one entrance to it, and the
cockshoot appears to have been another. Jayper.
In Richard |
THE CHAMBER OF “TITTLE EASE:” RANDLE
HOLME.
Dr. Lingard, in his account of the different
kinds of torture used in the Tower in the times
of the Tudors, says : —
“ A fourth kind of torture was a cell called ‘ Little Ease.’
It was of so small dimensions and so constructed that the
prisoner could neither stand, sit, nor lie in it at full length.
He was compelled to draw himself up in a squatting pos-
ture, and so remained during several days.” — History of
England, vol. viii. note G, p. 424. 4th edit., 1838.
Randle Holme tells us there was a similar place
at Chester, where it was used for the punishment
of petty offences; and according to his quaint de-
scription of it, with such effect as to make one
think it migbt usefully be revived in these days.
It is remarkable that he had never heard of
the * Little Ease” in the Tower : —
“ Like to this [the Stocks of which he had just given a
description ] there is another like place of Punishment in
our House of Correction in Chester (the like to it I have
not heard in any other place) it is called the 4 (ttle Gase,
a place cut into a Rock, with a Grate Door before it; into
this place are put Renegadoes, Apprentices, &c. that dis-
obey their Parents and Masters, Robbers of Orchards, and
such like Rebellious Youths; in which they can neither
Stand, Sit, Kneel, nor lie down, but be all in a ruck, or
knit together, so and in such a Lamentable Condition,
that half an hour will tame the Stoutest and Stubbornest
Stomach, and will make him haye a desire to be freed
from the place.” — The Academy of Armory and Blazon,
b. 111. c. vii. No. 91. p. 512.
Does either of these places exist now, and were
there any others ?
May I ask, too, whether anything particular is
known of Randle Holme? The compiler of such
a marvellous farrago as the Academy of Armory
-and Blazon must have been a remarkable man.
Davin Gam.
[Randle Holme, the author of The Academie of Ar-
mory, was Sewer of the Chamber in Extraordinary to
Charles Il. He followed the employment of his father
and grandfather, and was deputy to Garter for Cheshire,
Lancashire, Shropshire, and North Wales; but previous
to this appointment had attracted the notice of Sir Wil-
liam Dugdale by the irregularity of his proceedings, who
prosecuted him at the Stafford Assizes, 20 Car. II., for
marshalling the funeral of Sir Ralph Ashton, and ob-
tained a verdict against him, with 20/.damages. He was
buried at St. Mary’s, Chester, March 15, 1699-70. For a
pedigree of his family, see Ormerod’s Cheshire, ii. 253. ]
inary Queries.
Lyons, Deputy Clerk of the Council.—In a
work entitled Grand Juries of West Meath, and
printed at Ledestown in 1853, the brother of Col.
Lyons of Ledestown, 1776, is thus described :—
“Henry Lyons of the Mount, Deputy Clerk of the
Council, and Deputy Master-General, died in Dublin.”
If any of your Dublin correspondents can give
information as to the time of death of this indivi-
346 NOTES AND QUERIES.
dual he will oblige — with any other particulars
respecting his family. He was descended, accord-
ing to the above work, from William Lyons, who
purchased considerable lands in King’s County
from Lord Dunsany, and died 1633, leaving issue
Charles and other children, of whom any account
would be acceptable. Some of your genealogical
correspondents in Ireland can inform me where
the will of William Lyons, dying in 1633, in
King’s County, would be likely to be found.
E. L.
Martinelli's House of Medici. — The insertion of
the following Query in “N. & Q.” would oblige
many historical students in this city, and might
render a signal service to Italian history, if the
required information should fortunately be ob-
tained : —
By commission of Leopold I., Grand Duke of
Tuscany, Martinelli, who was the author also of a
History of England, wrote a voluminous “ History
of the House of Medici.” When the MS. was sub-
mitted to Leopold, it was found to be far more
frank and outspoken than suited the Grand Ducal
ideas of propriety. For this reason it remained
unpublished. Now Litta asserts in his superb
work, Fam. Med., tavola 19., that this MS. was
sold to an Englishman, and taken to England.
Can any reader of “N. & Q.” throw any light on
the present probable hiding-place of this valuable
work ? T. Avotraus TROLLOPE.
Florence, Oct. 15, 1858.
Cannon Family, co. Hertford.—I should feel
obliged to any Hertfordshire genealogist inform-
ing me where I can find a pedigree of the Cannon
family ; they are supposed to have descended from
a family of that name in Scotland [Qu. Was there
a family of that name seated in Scotland ? if so,
in what part?], and settled at Barley, co. Herts,
about 200 years since, and from this family de-
scended the late Edward Cannon, gent., of Great-
Hormead Bury, co. Herts. I should also feel
obliged by any information respecting the Cannon
arms, crest, and motto. T. M.
“ Auld Reekie:” ‘“‘ Modern Athens.” —Can any
of your correspondents inform me of the earliest
occasion in which these names, as applied to the
city of Edinburgh, appear in print; or supply any
information as to how or by whom they were ori-
ginated. Davin Forsytn.
Glasgow. F
Blondeau: Gougeon.—Information is desired
relative to the history of the families of Blondeau
and Gougeon. They are no doubt of French
extraction, but when they came to England I have
not been able to ascertain.. Lewis Augustus
Blondeau married Denise Gougeon. They had a
son, William Nevile, born in the year 1740. Soon
after, I believe, Mr. Blondeau died. Mrs. Blon-
(204 8. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.
deau, afterwards Lady Hart, wife of Sir William
Hart (Gentleman of the Privy Chamber in the
reign of George II.), was Mistress of the House-
hold at St. James’s Palace for more than fifty
years in the reigns of George II. and George III.
Esthére, or Hester Gougeon, her sister, married
Daniel Cornelius de Beaufort, grandfather of the
late Admiral Sir F. Beaufort. I believe that the
families of Gougeon and Guizot are in some way
related or connected. H. C. I.
Attack on the Sorbonne. —
“ When Zeus was young a rakish course he led,
Invaded Danie’s tower, Amphitryon’s bed;
Knock’d down Titians, burnt-out Semele,
And bore Europa splashing through the sea.
Sow’d his wild oats; then sought another home,
And changed his name and character at Rome.
Grave and majestic, lived a sober life,
Fear’d by the bad, respected by his wife.
A cycle more, grown corpulent and old,
He watch’d the weathercock, and shun’d the cold ;
Used stronger spectacles, spoke thick and slow,
Lov’d his arm-chair, and nurs’d his gouty toe;
Thought pleasure troublesome: The Sorbonne thus
Thunder’d about the unigenitus ;
Pierc’d Paschal’s metaphysic crust, and saw,
With gimlet eye, each Augustinian flaw.
And zealous, practising the zeal which strikes,
Drove out one Arnald to the land of dykes.
Now feeble, sunk in gluttony and ease,
Requires all candidates to — pay their fees.
With senses dull’d by simonistic jobs,
Smells not Gassendi, passes over Hobbes.
Bullied by Beaumont, mistresses, and lords,
Humbly permission craves to eat its words;
And vows, with voice between a groan and squall,
He saw not heresy, when writ so small.”
The above lines are from An Epistle in Verse
addressed to the Rev. R. O. C., by G. C., small
4to., London, 1756, pp. 32. Perhaps it may be
desirable to print the first part as introductory to
what follows; but all which I ask is an explana-
tion of the attack on the Sorbonne. M. E.
Plato.— There is an ancient, not infrequently
quoted, simile of a statue in an unhewn block of
marble, which exists indeed, but appears to men
only when discovered and developed by the crea-
tive mind and hand of the sculptor. I believe the
image is in Plato, but am unable to lay my hand
on the passage. Can any of your readers refer
me to it? M. A.
The Metcalfe Family. —Can any correspondent
inform me how the late Lord Metcalfe, Governor-
General of India, was descended from that Thomas
Metcalfe who was Chancellor of the Duchy of
Lancaster about the time of Henry VII.?
A. M. W.
Andrew Morison. — There was printed (Edin-
burgh) at the foot of the Horse Wynd, 1719, An
Abstract of the Art of Defence ; showing how it is
to be played. Itis dedicated to Sir James Kinloch
of Kinloch, and is subscribed ‘* Andrew Morison.”
and §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
347
As it consists of sixteen pages, title and dedica-
tion included, it is presumed that very few copies
exist. Who was Andrew Morison ? J. M.
Palm Sunday at Rome.—I have always been
told the boughs borne in the processions were
really branches of palm, which tree is not uncom-
mon in Rome and its vicinity, and not only so,
but that one of the families of Rome had the ex-
clusive right of supplying the branches, which are
gathered the preceding year, and laid up during
the winter. Can any of your readers furnish me
with the name of such family ? A. A.
Proposed University of Armagh. —In the Me-
moirs and Correspondence of Viscount Castlereagh,
vol. ii. p. 302., there is an interesting letter from
the late Rev. Dr. Miller of Armagh (then one of
the Fellows of Trinity College, Dublin), respect-
ing the proposed University of Armagh. Some de-
tails are likewise given in the same volume, p. 64.
The plan did not succeed ; but I shall be glad to
know where to look for farther particulars.
ABHBA.
Chess Calculus. —I learn from an extraordin-
ary letter which Lord Lyttelton has just received
from a gentlemen of Guernsey (Mr. Henry Man-
ning), that the latter is about publishing a tract
to exhibit the close analogy between music and
chess, even to the point of translating a game of
chess into a piece of music. Of what worth this
theory may be I cannot say, but it reminds me of
another in connexion with chess, viz., the Mathe-
matical Theory of Chess. To turn this Note into
a Query, I wish to ask Proressor De Morcan
whether it is practicable to construct a Chess Cal-
culus, so that every position in a game may be ex-
pressed by a function of the positions and powers
of the pieces, by operating on which the best move
for the next player might be evolved. Chess is a
science which is wholly evolved from its axioms
and definitions ; and the power of any piece may
be expressed in terms of its coordinate axes
(these last being measured by the number of
squares). Why, then, cannot the whole science
be reduced to a mathematical calculus? I should
be much obliged to the learned Professor if he
would give me a tolerably full answer.
C. Mansrietp InGiesy.
Birmingham.
“Narren Beschworung.”’ —'The Narren Besch-
worung, or Exorcism of Fools, is as remarkable for
its curious woodcuts as for its poignancy as a
satire. Can you give me any information —
1. Who is supposed to be the author ?
2. When was it first printed ?
3. Where is a copy to be found of the oldest
edition ?
I have a very fine copy in black-letter, without
date, and full of the most clever cuts; but it
wants a leaf, or perhaps two leaves, at the end ; and
I am very desirous of completing it if I possibly
can. My impression is that the one belonging to
me is the Editio Princeps.
Ogham Inscription, a.p. 296.— Webb, in his
Analysis of the Antiquities of Ireland (1791, p.144.),
states that an Irish inscription in Ogham charac-
ters had then recently been discovered, which
“ascertained the reality of the battle of Gabhra”
(pronounced Gaura). This inscription was con-
tained on a stone erected on the Callen Mountain
in memory of Conan. The date of this battle
(one of the decisive battles cf Ireland) is affirmed
by the annals of Innisfallen to have been a.p. 296.
Can anyone inform me where this stone now is, and
what the words of the inscription are? H.C. C.
Twinkling of a Bed Post: What is a Bed Staff ?
—I have often heard this phrase, which George
Colman puts into the mouth of Lord Duberly in
the Heir at Luw, quoted as an instance of his
whimsicality, and the originality of his ideas. I
was much surprised the other day to find in Mot-
teux and Ozell's Translation of Rabelais (author's
prologue, Book iv.), “ He would have cut him
down in the twinkling of a bed-staff.” It is ge-
nerally supposed to have been a staff or round
piece of wood, fixed by the side of a bedstead to
keep the bed in its place. If this were the case it
must have been at least six feet long, and strong
enough to bear the weight of any one leaning
against it. But how can this be when we find it
used by Bobadil, in Every Man in his Humour, to
exhibit his skill with the rapier? Such a pole
might have been used to show what could be done
with a pike or spear; but it seems impossible
that a staff as tall as a man’s self, and as thick as
his wrist, could have elucidated the lightning-like
passes of the small sword. A. A.
Passage in Burke. —
“Let me repeat the memorable words of Burke: ‘Is
there a man in his senses who judges from words, not
actions, whether others are at peace with him, and when
struck, does not make up his mind till his question is
answered!’ ” — Letter to the Rt. Hon. Lord Grenville,
on the War in Spain, Lond. 1810, p. 27.
Can you help me to the place in Burke where
this passage occurs ? E. J. P.
Portrait of Dr. Robert Langton.—I have lately
seen a picture, evidently ancient, representing an
elderly man, with white flowing beard, moustache,
and hair; the features of a pronounced character,
the nose being long and aquiline, and the eye
piercing. The costume of the figure is that of an
ecclesiastic, consisting of a black gown and cap.
In the right hand he holds a book, in the left a
long staff, from which is suspended what is ap-
parently a pilgrim’s scrip, covered with pilgrim’s
emblems. At the head of the portrait (for such
348
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 8. VI. 148., Oct. 30. 58,
it is) is inscribed “ Robertus Langton, doctor,
etc.” The painting is on canvas. It is said to
have come from Annesley Hall, Nottinghamshire,
the residence of the Chaworths.
If any of your correspondents, acquainted with
Annesley Hall and its pictures within the last
forty or fifty years, could inform me whether the
portrait is remembered to have been seen there,
and furnish any farther particulars, I should feel
much obliged. James THOMPSON.
Leicester.
Quotation Wanted. — Who says, of whom —
“ The solitary monk who shook the world.” ?
A, E. H. H.
Finer Queries with Ausmers,
Medalet of Spence. —I have lately been shown
a small copper coin of three quarters of an inch in
diameter, of which I should like to know the
history. One side is the impression of the head
and bust of a man surrounded with the following
words: “'T, Spence, a State Prisoner in 1794.”
And on the obverse, under the words “ Am I not
thine ass,” is the figure of a man with a crown on
his head ; a sceptre in his uplifted right hand, the
reins in his left; a pigtail hanging down over his
taileoat ; a ‘fair round belly,” casting its shadow
before; his legs encased in breeches and Hessians
(the latter armed with long spurs); seated on a
bare-backed animal that, but for the hint con-
veyed in the label, and the even superasinine length
of ears with which it is adorned, a naturalist would
feel more inclined to pronounce a bull than a
donkey. It is not difficult to guess that the rider
of this hybrid beast is meant to represent his
Majesty George III. of blessed memory ; but who
was T. Spence? and for what offence was he in
limbo? Wherein lies the point of the label, “Am
I not thine ass?” These are I hope, Sir, not ille-
gitimate queries to you and your legion. Rustic.
Mooltan, Punjab, 25 Aug. 1858.
[This is one of the many medalets or tokens issued by
the radical fellow T. Spence, who was imprisoned for
sedition. See The Case of Thomas Spence, bookseller, the
corner of Chancery-lane, who was committed to Clerkenwell
Prison, Dec. 10, 1792, for selling Paine’s Rights of Man.
8vo., 1792. The reverse represents George III. riding
upon John Bull, having an ass’s head, and exclaiming
submissively: “Am I not thine ass?” (See Balaam.)
Spence struck several medalets or tokens, all politically
satirical. Mrs, Banks entered them all in her Catalogue
as “seditious tokens.” See also The Coin-Collector’s Com-
panion, published by T. Spence, 24mo., 1795. ]
Michael Drayton. — Some time ago it was an-
nounced in “N. & Q.” (1** S. xii. 395.) that Mr.
Collier was engaged in editing Drayton's Works.
Was this expressed intention ever carried into
effect ? W.C.
[One volume 4to, of Drayton’s Works has been printed
for the Roxburghe Club, under the editorship of Mr. Col-
lier. It occupies nearly 500 pages, and contains all the
poet’s earliest and rarest productions. Of the seven
poems contained in it, two are from unique originals, one
from copies which exist only at Oxford and in the
British Museum, and another from a book formerly the
property of the unfortunate Earl of Essex, with his cor-
rections. We trust that the work will be continued by
the Roxburghe Club. ]
Beukelzoon. — In an account of the state of the
Netherlands at the time of the accession of Philip
the Good, Mr. Motley says, in his Rise of the
Dutch Republic, i. 39.,—
“ The material prosperity of the country had, however,
vastly increased. The fisheries of Holland had become
of enormous importance. The invention of the humble
Beukelzoon of Biervliet had expanded into a mine of
wealth.”
Can any of your readers tell me who Beukel-
zoon was, and in what his invention consisted ?
VESPERTILIO.
[In 1414, Jacob Beukelzoon of Bieryliet discovered the
new and excellent method still in use, of drying and bar-
relling herrings, and two years after the first large her-
ring sein was manufactured at Hoorn. — Velius, Chronyck
van Hoorn, boek i. p. 17.]
Seal found at Old Ford. —TI enclose an impres-
sion from a copper seal found at Old Ford, near
Bow, during the excavation for the North London
Line. I am not learned in archeology, and there-
fore I must leave the Editor of “N., & Q.” to
read the legend; but I should feel obliged for
any information on the point. At the back of
the seal is a copper loop, which affords a handle
or means of suspending it. Wie das.
[The inscription is, “Ss PATRI TEDERI DECANORIC’
CRETENSIS.” Sigillum Petri Teder, such is the interpre-
tation of the commencement; but how to proceed we
know not at present, for the seal is foreign, and the names
and titles are to us unknown. Mr. Teder, or Tederus,
was probably a dean or a canon. ]
Norfolk and Suffolk MSS.—In the History of
the College of Arms, by the Rev. Mark Noble,
A. D. 1805, is the following : —
“ The Rev, Joseph Bokenham, Rector of Stoke Ash in
Suffolk, made an alphabetical list of Arms and Monu-
ments of this County (Norfolk), containing 1228 coats of
Arms. The late Sir John Fenn purchased it out of Le
Neve Norroy’s collection.”
Also: —
“The Revd. J. Bokenham made a collection of 730
coats of Arms of families of Suffolk, to which Sir John
Fenn made additions.”
Can any of your readers give me any informa-
tion of the whereabouts of either or both of these
MSS. ? and whether I can obtain an inspection of
their contents P Turee Muczets.
[In the Index to the Additional MSS. in the British
Museum, under Norrouk, we find “ Notes of Norfoll
families, Alphabet of Arms, etc., collected by Mr. Borrett
and Rey. J. Bokenham.” MS. 5522.)
Que §, VI. 148., Ocr. 50. 58.)
Repltes.
NOTE ON PROFESSOR DE MORGAN'S ESTIMATE OF
SIR CHRISTOPHER WREN.
(24 §, vi. 293.)
In Proresson De Moraan’s conclusive reply
to the last query of Mr. Henpury, whether he
would assert that those who have been great in ma-
thematics have often been great in other things ?
he deals out but spare justice to the versatile —
nay, almost universal — genius of Wren, even if
he does not “damn with faint praise” the man
whom the learned, the eloquent, the witty, the
prince of mathematic commentators, the illus-
trious Isaac Barrow, his colleague and contem-
porary, describes as* “ Certissime constat ut
precociores neminem unquam preetulisse spes, ita
nec maturiores quemquam fructus protulisse: pro-
digium olim puer, nunc miraclum viri, imo demonum
hominis, suftecerit nominasse ingeniosissinum opti-
mum Christophorum Wrennum.”
Prorsssor De Morean says of this universal
_genius, who passed not a day of his long and
useful life without adding a line to the book of
knowledge, “I shall astonish some of your readers
by telling them that Christopher Wren was a ma-
thematician of no mean reputation: see his name in
the Index of the Principia.” Is it then surprising
that the mind which designed St. Paul’s and ali
around it, because he was an architect, an adopted
profession, ‘ was a mathematician of no mean re-
putation !”
The learned Professor refers to the Index of
the Principia, which was not published till after
1686, when Wren was in the zenith of his fame
as a scholar, an artist, a geometrician, an astro-
nomer, the improver, if not the inventor, of the
barometer, an experimentalist on the laws of
motion and gravitation, the only solver of Pascal's
and Kepler's problems, a poet, a chemist, the
Crichton of art and science. I appeal to the
letter-books of the Royal Society, which I was
permitted to consult for my Memoirs of Wren,
by Sir Humphry Davy, and to Birch’s History of”
the Royal Society, vol. iv. p. 484., which states : —
“May 19, 1686, Sir Joseph Williamson in the chair.
Ordered, that Mr. Newton’s Philosophie Naturalis Prin-
cipia Mathematica be printed forthwith in quarto, in a
fair letter; and that a letter be written to him to signify
the Society’s resolution, and to desire his opinion as to
the print, volume, cuts, &c. Mr. Halley, the clerk to the
Society, wrote accordingly on May 20th,”
Horace Walpole says, —
“A variety of knowledge proclaims the universality, a
multiplicity of works the abundance, and St. Paul’s Ca-
thedral the greatness, of Sir Christopher Wren’s genius.”
* In his inaugural “Lecture, on succeeding to the
Chair of Geometry in Gresham College rendered vacant
by the resignation of Wren, 1662.” See Isaaci Barrow
useula, Lond, 1681, folio, p. 100.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
349
And the distinguished philosopher Robert Hooke,
the controversialist of Hevelius, the inventor of
pocket* or spring watches, an observer of the
variations of the compass, and a great contributor
to natural science, writes : —
“Of him I must affirm that since the time of Ar-
chimedes there scarce ever met in one man so great
perfection, with such a mechanical head and so philo-
sophical a mind.”
Milizia, in his Vite det Architetti, says : —
“ Wren fu d’ un carattere si modesto il disprezzo deg)’
ignoranti; egli era yeramente dotti, e percid non parlava
che poco di rade.”
Oughtred, in the preface to his Clavis Mathe-
matice Oxonia, 1652, edit. 3., says of the youthful
Wren, — f
“Dominus Christophorus Wren, collegii Wadhamensis
commensalis generosus, admirandos prorsus ingenio ju-
venis, qui nondum sexdecim annos natus, Astronomiam,
Gnomonicam, Staticam, Mechanicam preclaris inyentis
auxit; ab eoque tempore continuo augere pergit.”
Nor must we forget that the name of Wren was
highly distinguished before the Principia of New-
ton was known; for in 1662 his Astronomical
‘Lectures were published at the Oxford Univer-
sity Press: Prelectiones Astronomice Oxonie Lect.
de Problematibus Spheribus: de Pascale: de Re
nautica verum. See a manuscript on the subject
in the Lansdowne Collection in the British Mu-
seum.
As to the celebrity given to Wren by the Index
to the Principia, as Proressor Dre Morean af-
firms, the case is the reverse, as I shall briefly
show.
In 1671, nine years after the publication of
Wren’s Pralectiones Astronomice, just mentioned,
it is recorded in Birch’s LWistory of the Royal So-
ciety (vol. ii. p. 501.), when Wren, Boyle, Wallis
and Hooke were engaged in philosophical inves-
tigations, particularly as to a recent publication
of Leibnitz on a new hypothesis, that —
“ At the last meeting of the Society this year Mr. Isaac
Newton was proposed candidatet+ for admission into the
Society, by the Lord Bishop of Salisbury. At the next
meeting he was elected a Fellow of the Royal Society,
as is recorded in the first page of the new volume
* Wren’s was the age of cyphers: he published two to
secure his discoveries of the laws of motion from piracy.
So did Pascal, Kepler, and other celebrities of that time;
and Robert Hooke assumed a cypher, complaining of
piracy, if he communicated intelligibly, and thus an-
nounced his spring watch and his laws of the catenarian
curve.
+ The modesty of this great man is beautifully exem-
plified in his reply to this communication. (See Phil.
Trans., vol. vii. No. 81.) “I am very sensible of the
honour done me by the Bishop of Salisbury in proposing
me candidate; and which, I hope, will be further con-
ferred on me by my election into the Society. And, if so,
I shall endeavour to testify my gratitude, by communi-
cating what my poor and solitary endeavours can eflect
towards the promoting philosophical design.”
35)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 8. VI. 148., Oor. 30. 53.
(Birch’s Hist., vol. iii. p.1.): 1673, January 11, Mr. Isaac
Newton was elected.”
It is melancholy to find that the illustrious
author of the Principia, the great discoverer of
the hidden things of light, had the mortification
to find that honours were often profitless in a
worldly view ; for it is recorded in Birch’s History
(vol. ili. p. 178.), under the date of January 28,
1675, that, —
“Ata meeting of the Council, Mr. Oldenburg having
mentioned that Mr. Newton having intimated his being
in such circumstances that he desired to be excused from
the weekly payments, it was agreed to by the Council
that he should be dispensed with.”
In April, 1676, the Society record his suc-
cessful experiments of the prism. In December,
1679, Sir Christopher Wren being in the chair,
an important communication from Mr, Newton,
dated November 28, 1679, explaining his opinions
of M. Mallemont’s new hypothesis of the heavens,
was read and discussed, Wren suggesting experi-
ments to be made in proof of Newton’s correct-
ness. (Jbid. p. 513.)
The year 1685 I have already recorded as being
memorable for the publication of the Principia by
the Royal Society: and in May, 1714, the name
of Sir Isaac Newton was added to that of Wren,
for the first time, as one of his Majesty’s Commis-
sioners, “for the carrying on, finishing, and adorn-
ing of this cathedral.” (See Sir Henry Ellis’s
Dugdale, p. 174.)
It is not for me, nor, at the present day, for any
one, to eulogise the mighty mind of him whom our
great ethic poet sung, —
“Gop said, let NewrTon be, and all was light.”
But the candour of the learned Professor must
excuse my zeal in favour of that cyclopedian
genius, that prodigy of a boy, that miracle of a
man, that magician of science, whom he has un-
consciously underrated. As a mathematician,
Newton is nulli secundus; but “the visible diurnal
sphere” in which Wren “lived and moved and
had his being” for nearly a hundred years, de-
serves something more than the lukewarm praise
of being “a mathematician of no mean repu-
tation!” In making Brutus poor, we enrich not
Cassius! Let them both stand in the Temple of
Fame in their own circles, and let that of Wren
be near to that of his distinguished contemporary
and yoke-fellow, the second Michelangiolo. Both
were celebrated for intellectual precocity; both
employed a long and useful life in the public wel-
fare; both became acknowledged and admired
Nestorian sages ; and of both may be truly said—
“SINGULARIS IN SINGULIS, IN OMNIBUS UNICUS.”
JAMES ExLMEs.
20. Burney Street, Greenwich.
LASCELLES’ HISTORY OF IRELAND.
(2"¢ S. vi. 287.)
A correspondent asks, “ what may be the merits
of this work, which he has not had an opportunity
of consulting?” I presume he alludes to the Liber
Munerum Publicorum Hibernia, ab an 1152 usque
ad 1827, or Establishments of Ireland from the
19th of King Stephen to the 7th George IV.; being
the Report of Rowley Lascelles, extracted from the
Records, &c. &c. If not to the entire work, the
Query probably points to the “Res Geste An-
glorum in Hibernia,” which forms a portion of it.
This valuable compilation was commenced un-
der direction of the Irish Record Commission in
1812 from a collection of MS. books formed by
Mr. Lodge from the Patent and Close Rolls, and
afterwards purchased by the Crown. Mr. Las-
celles was entrusted with the preparation of the
documents for publication in 1813, and was em-
ployed on them to 1830, when it was taken out
of his hands in consequence of a Report of the
Record Commissioners in England; in which they
represented the incompleteness, imperfections, and _
the improper introduction of irrelevant matter
into the portion printed up to that date. The
cost of revising and remodelling it would have
been so formidable that the government, rather than
encounter it, deemed it more prudent to suspend
it altogether. For upwards of twenty years,
therefore, no farther progress was made, although
the printing had previously proceeded to the ex-
tent of two folio volumes of about 1000 pages
each. At length in 1852 it was resolved, in consi-
deration of the value of much of the material
embodied in it, and the great expense already
incurred, to issue the book incomplete as it is; and
even without expunging the objectionable por-
tions, such as the ‘Supplement to the History of
England, or Res Gest Anglorum in Hibernia,”
which Mr. Lascelles had introduced without au-
thority, and which has certainly no claim to appre-
ciation or retention.
Accordingly, in February, 1852, it was issued to
the public with a preface by Mr. F. S. Thomas of
the Public Record Office, exposing the above
facts, and prefixing an analysis of its contents.
The work, as Mr. Thomas says, contains matter
of importance and interest, but in an imperfect
and immethodical form, utterly destitute of sys-
tem and arrangement. Hence its value for con-
sulfation is, to a great extent, neutralised.
To this notice I would append a Query: Mr.
Lascelles, about the year 1833, was in possession
of an elaborate index to the work, which I saw
with him in MS. (but whether complete or im-
perfect Iam unable to say.) Such a key to the
“rudis indesquaque moles” of his compilation
would be of extreme value; and it is desirable to
know whether the MS. I allude to is still in exist-
ence; and whether it could be rendered available
204 §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. *58.]
to the public now that the Liber Hibernia has been
issued by the Commissioners.
J. EMERSON TENNENT.
The work quoted by ApuBa under the former of
these names was never published in a separate
form, but is included in Part I. of that stupen-
dous repertory of the Official History of Ireland,
the Liber Munerum Publicorum Hibernia, —a work
which, after having been compiled, by special com-
mand, pursuant to an Address from the House of
Commons, a.p. 1810, and printed in 1824, was
never published, but suppressed by the English
government, for very sufficient reasons.
These two ponderous volumes will be found in
the libraries of Trinity College, and the Royal
Dublin Society (presented by the now Right
Hon. Philip Cecil Crampton, LL.D., Judge of the
Queen’s Bench), and a copy was some time ago in
the collection of the Repeal Association, which
was advertised for sale, on the dissolution of that
body, if I remember rightly, at a very high price.
The government having since removed the re-
striction on the sale of this work, it can now be
procured through Messrs. Hodges and Smith,
Dublin booksellers, for about two pounds.
A very exact collation of the contents of the
Liber Munerum, with interesting bibliographical
notes, will be found in the Preface to the 2nd ed.
(1851) of vol. i. of the Archdeacon of Cashel’s
valuable Fasti Ecclesie Hibernice. It contains,
says Dr. Cotton (loc. cit. p. xx.), “‘a great mass of
curious information carelessly put together, and
disfigured by flippant and impertinent remarks of
the compiler most unbefitting a government em-
ployé.”
These observations of the venerable archdeacon
seem fully merited, and apply especially to the
first part of the work, which is from the pen of
* Rowley Lascelles of the Middle Temple, Barris-
ter-at-law.” The drift of this composition seems
to be the upholding a policy of centralisation, and
discouragement of Irish nationality, an animus
which is sufficiently testified by the title of Part
I., which, so far from being, as quoted by Anusa,
a “ History of Ireland,” is styled —“ Supplement
to the History of England; or, Res Geste Anglo-
rum in Hibernia.” Sic vos non vobis !
The remaining six parts, however, of this great
national work, which is too little known, are very
valuable and important as registers of facts de-
rived from sources of undoubted authority.
An index to the whole is a desideratum.
Joun Risron Garstin.
TESTAMENT OF THE TWELVE PATRIARCHS,
(2° §. vi. 173. 276.)
In reply to Furmus Ruesy, my copy, from
‘tear and wear,” is in one or two of the Testa-
o
NOTES AND QUERIES.
351
ments noticed imperfect ; but I have been able so
far to verify the following quotations given by
him from the edition in his possession.
Reuben, p. 10. (of my copy), “‘ The Fourth is the
Spirit of Smelling, wherewith cometh Delight,” &c.
“Seeing” is treated of as the second particular, and
there appears to me no inaccuracy in the sense or
text. P. 12. “The Egyptian Woman (Potiphar’s
wife, Memphitica,) did much to him (Joseph) by
using the help of Witches, and by offering him
Slaubar Sauses,” &c. It is difficult to say what may
have been the composition and ingredients of these
dishes used to promote fascination. A passage
(p. 88. Joseph) may help to throw some light
on the obscurity : “and she sent me meat strewed
about with Inchantment.” In vulgar speech, slab-
ber and slubber are still heard in respect to food
of a soft kind.
Joseph, p. 84—94. The word seems throughout
invariably spelled ‘ eunuch.” P. 92. “ She would
fain have spied me in desire of Sin,” for “ syped,”
evidently a typographical error. Jd. “ Saying
Altho’ they ask two Besaunces of Gold, see that
thou spare not for money, but Buy the child and
bring him to me. He paid 80 Golden Crowns for
me, and said to his Lady that he paid a 100,” &c.
The Besand here referred to, is perhaps to be un-
derstood as the ancient piece of gold coin called a
Bysantine from having been first struck at By-
zantium or Constantinople. (For copious inform-
ation on this point, see Jamieson’s Scottish Dic-
tionary, 8. v. edit. 4to., 1808.) On the authority
of this lexicographer, “ Wiclif uses the term be-
saunt as equivalent to talent.”
Juda, p. 38. “And they gave us Two Hundred
Quarters of Corn, Five Hundred Bates of Oyl,
and a Thousand and 500 measures of Wine,” &e.
I take Bates, which occurs also in another part of
the book spelled in the same way, to mean baths,
a Hebrew measure equal to 7 gallons 4 pints
English wine measure. (See The State of the
Greatest King Solomon, by G. Renolds, Bristol,
1721, 8vo., p. 36.)
Issachar, p. 52. “I have not Eaten my Meat
alone, nor removed the Bounds and Buttles of
Lands.” It is probable that, in the connexion of
the phrase butiles is synonymous with the Scotch
word butt, defined by Jamieson (ut sup.), “ A piece
of ground which, in ploughing, does not form a
proper ridge, but is excluded as an angle;” or
otherwise “ for a small piece of ground disjoined
in whatever manner from the adjacent lands ;”
and in a general view, to the honesty of the pa-
triarch who had respected his neighbours’ land-
marks, and had not encroached on his property.
The edition from which I quote is a neat speci-
men of the Glasgow press in its typography. It
is liberally interspersed with capitals in the text,
and with abundance of marginal references as to
the heads of the subjects discoursed on. A num-
352
NOTES AND QUERIES.
. [294 §. VI 148. Ocr. 80. 758.
ber of the woodcuts are considerably worn, and a
few of them not by any means contemptible in
design for a cheap popular manual of that period,
1720. G.N.
THE MASS TERMED A “soNnG.”
(2"4 §. vi. 214. 279.)
We must all admit that the “Mass” of the
early Church was no other than the Holy Eu-
charist. My statement, therefore, was not that,
in former days, the Mass itself was termed a song,
an idea which it would be painful to entertain ;
but that “to the service of the Mass the term
‘song’ was particularly applied.” Neither, in
using the word “ particularly,” did I mean to
signify that our English forefathers applied the
term “song” to the services of the Mass ewelu-
sively. My meaning was, and is, that they applied
it not only to our medieval Church services ge-
nerally, but to the service of the Mass in parti- |
cular; expressly, ex professo, to the service of the
Mass, as well as to the other services of the
Church. My statement relates to times past;
but, in a measure, I find it sustained by a learned
and able writer of more recent date, under the
heading ‘“ Liturgy of the Mass.”
rurgia, 1851, pp. 80, 81.: —
“ These words form the conclusion of the Secret. The
Priest here elevates his voice at Low Mass, and at High
Mass employs a chant in their recitation. ..... . The
style of music for singing the ‘ Preface’ and the ‘ Pater
Noster,’” [parts of the ‘Liturgy of the Mass,’ as well as]
“for chanting the psalms at Vespers, and at other parts of
divine service ..... is indiscriminately called Puarw
Sone, and the Gregorian Chant.”
Old writers also expressly speak of the service
of the Mass as a song.
R. Brunne, cited by Dr. Richardson, “ and thi
Masse songen ” (and thy Mass songs).
Foxe, Acts and Mon. (1610), p. 1299. col. 2.,
“They had Masse of the holie Ghost solemnly
sung in pricksong.”
Roderick Mors, in his “Complaint,” p. 2. of
ch. i., “An unholy Masse .... . rolled up with
discant, priksong, and organes.”
The service of the Mass is sometimes called by
Foxe “the liturgie” (“ The liturgie, or Masse, as
they call it, did first begin with Dominus vobis-
cum,” p. 1275. col. 1.).\ Now, under this title also
- Foxe describes the Mass-service as a song, p.
1275. col. 2. in the “ Offertory :” —
“Thus ye may see what was their oblations and sacri-
Jice in the ancient time of their liturgie [Mass]. Where-
of now remaineth nothing but their name only with the
song.
It matters not how often in medizval times the
Mass was sung, how often said. The idéa of sing-
ing always attached to the Mass. “ Singing-breud,
the round cakes or wafers intended for the con-
Dr. Rock, Hie- |
secrated host in the eucharistic sacrament” (Halli-
well). ‘“ Chanterie” (Chantry, Chaunterie), “ An
endowment for the payment of a priest, to sing
Mass agreeably to the appointment of the founder”
(ib.). The Mass might in this case be far oftener
said than sung: still the endowment was a Chan-
terie.
When therefore an individual bequeathed a
property to secure Masses for his soul, surely it
might very naturally be said by those who had
expected the property to become theirs (as sug-
gested 2° §, vi. 214.), that he had “sold it for a
song.” Tuomas Boys.
FAMILIES OF WAKE AND DE VERE.
(2°2 §. vi. 232. 275.)
"Inquiries having recently been made respecting
several members of the Wake family, it may not
be out of place to seek for information respecting
the earlier part of their pedigree.
The founder of the family was Hugh Wac, who,
in the reign of Hen, I., took to wife Emma, daugh-
ter and ultimately heir of Baldwin Fitz-Gilbert,
the son of Gilbert de Gaul, and grandson of Bald-
win Count of Flanders. We are told that this
Hugh was succeeded by three generations of
Baldwins.
The account given by Dugdale is that Baldwin
I. died a. 3 Johan (a.p. 1201); that some time after
his death Baldwin II. took to wife Agnes, daugh-
ter to William du Hommet; that this Baldwin
died 8 Johan, a.p. 1206; and that his son by the
said Agnes, — Baldwin III.,— after marrying Isa-
bell, daughter of William de Briwer, died before
the 15th year of King John, a.p. 1213, leaving a
son Hugh.
If this statement were correct, Hugh, the grand-
son of Baldwin II., must have been born within
twelve years after the marriage of his grandfather.
How is this to be accounted for ?
In memory of their descent from the Counts of
Flanders, we find that Baldwin became the fa-
vourite name in the family of Wake; and the
traditional association appears to be retained to
our own day in the Christian name of Sir Baldwin
Wake Walker.
From the Placita de Quo Warranto (p. 500.)
we learn that one Robert de Veer (whose great-
grandson, Ranulphus, was living a. 3 Edw. IIL,
A.D. 1329) was enfeoffed of the manor of Thrap-
ston in the county of Northampton by one Balde-
winus de Wake; and that the son of the Robert
de Veer so enfeoffed bore the name of Baldwin.
This is probably the Baldwin de Ver whose name
occurs in the Rot. de Oblatis et Finibus in connexion
with the manor of Thrapston, a. 6 Johan, a.p, 1205.
In addition to my first Query I would ask, Was
there any Baldwin de Ver before the reign of
King John ?
2nd §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
353
Was there any connexion by marriage between
the De Veres and the Wakes ?
How were the De Veres of Thrapston con-
nected,
a. With the Earls of Oxford ?
b. With the De Veres of Great Addington ?
The father of the first Hugh Wake was Geof-
frey Wac, a Norman Baron, probably of Flemish
extraction. Does the History of the Wake Family,
mentioned by Mr. Cuapwick (p. 275), contain any
account of this Geoffrey, and of his possessions in
Normandy ? MeELetes.
Sinverstone asks certain definite questions at
p. 232., to none of which do the notes from
Blomefield at p.275. offer any reply. Nor from
the History of the Wake Family, to which Mr.
Cuapwick alludes, will Sitverstone ‘learn
what he desires;” if the work referred to be, as
I presume, the Brief Enquiry into the Antiquity,
Honour, and Estate of the Name and Family of
Wake, written by Abp. Wake for the use of his
son, and printed at Warminster in 1833, by his
great-crand-daughter, Etheldred Benett. But I
write this to say, that if the perusal of this small
volume would afford any gratification, either to
Sinverstonre or to Mr. Cuapwicx, I shall be
happy to lend it, if they think it worth their while
to procure my address from the publishers of “ N.
& Q.,” and to apply to me for the loan of the same.
AcHE.
Herewald Wake is a son of the present baronet,
Sir Charles Wake, of Courteenhall, Northampton-
shire, whose family is traced back to Hereward
or Herewald le Wake, who lived in the time of
Edward the Confessor.
My Query in respect to this family, at p. 232.,
is still open for reply, as neither the extracts from
the History of Norfolk, nor the books referred to
as sources of information, furnish the particulars
required. SILVERSTONE.
* BOOKSELLERS’ SIGNS.
(24 §. v. 130. 346. 466.)
To the former lists may be added the follow-
is
“The Black Horse,” Aldersgate Street, Thomas Este,
1588—1605.
“The Star” on Bread Street Hill, Peter Short, 1597.
“The White Lion” in Paule’s Churchyard, Thomas
Adams, 1603—1610.
ae Cross Keyes,’ Paul’s Wharf, John Windet, 1604
“The Golden Anchor,” Pater-Noster Row, John Win-
det, 1606.
“The Bishop’s Head,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, Matthew
Lownes, 1610—1624,
The same, Humfrey Lownes, 1627.
“The Golden Anchor,” over against St. Dunstan’s
Church in Fleet Street, Ambrose Isted, 1672.
“The Crown” in Fleet Street, betwixt the two Temple
Gates, William and John Leake, 1676.
“The Unicorn” at the West end of St. Paul’s, Abel
Swall, 1679.
“The Judge’s Head” in Chancery Lane, near Fleet
Street, Jacob Tonson, 1679—1690.
“The Three Roses” in Ludgate Street, Jonathan Ed-
win, 1679.
“The King’s Head” at the West end of St. Paul’s,
Samuel Carr, 1680. "
awe Angel” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Moses Pitt,
5.
“The Blew Anchor” in the Lower Walk of the New
Exchange, Joseph Knight and F. Saunders, 1685.
“The Rose and Crown” in St. Paul’s Churchyard,
Richard Chiswell, 1689—1695. :
“The Sun” over against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet
Street, William Rogers, 1689—1706.
“The Phenix” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Henry Mort-
lock, 1691—1698.
’ “The Ship” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, John Taylor,
692.
“The Black Lyon” in Fleet Street, between the two
Temple Gates, Richard Baldwin, 1692—1693.
“The Unicorn” under the Royal Exchange, Richard
Parker, 1692—1693.
“The Mitre” near Temple Bar in Fleet Street, Abel
Roper, 1692-—1694.
“The Golden Key” against the Meuse near Charing
Cross, Thomas Chapman, 1692.
“The Angel” in the Pall Mall, over against St. James’s
Square, Thomas Chapman, 1696—1713.
“ The Star,” the corner of Bride Lane in Fleet Street,
Henry Rhodes, 1694,
“The Green Dragon” without Temple Bar, William
Crooke, 1694.
“The George’ in Fleet Street, near St. Dunstan’s
Church, Thomas Basset, 1694.
“The Red Lyon” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Henry
Bonwick, 1694.
“The Swan” in St. Paul’s Churehyard, William Keble-
white, 1694.
“The Star” in Ludgate Street, John Everingham,
1694. :
“ The Peacock ” in the Poultry, W. Chandler, 1694.
“The Black Bull” near the Royal Exchange in Corn-
hill, S. Manship, 1694.
“The Judge’s Head” near the Inner Temple Gate in
Fleet Street, Jacob Tonson, 1695—1697.
“The Bishop’s Head” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Wal-
ter Kettilby, 1695—1704.
“The Half Moon” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Thomas
Bennet, 1696—1705.
“The Three Legs” in the Poultrey, against the Stocks-
Market, H. Walwyn, 1698.
“The Lute” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, Richard Wel-
lington, 1698—1699.,
“The Red Lion” on London Bridge, R. Bettesworth,
1699. .
“The Black Boy ” in Fleet Street, A. Roper, 1701.
“The Angel” in the Poultrey, John Lawrence, 1702.
“The Peacock” in Sf. Paul’s Churchyard, Robert Cla-
vel, 1704.
“The Three Daggers” near the Inner Temple Gate in
Fleet Street, M. Wotton, 1704.
“The Black Bull” over against the Royal Exchange in
Cornhill, William Davis, 1705.
“The Cross Keys” between the two Temple Gates,
Bernard Lintot, 1709 —1715.
“The Cross Keys and Bible” in Cornhill, A. Bell, 1711.
“The Queen’s Arms” in Little Britain, J. Nicholson,
1711.
354
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2=4 8. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.
“ Seneca’s Head” in Exchange Alley, J. Round, 1711.
“The Half Moon” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, H. Cle-
metts, 1713.
“The Black Boy ” in Fleet Street, A. Collins, 1713.
W. H. Husk.
“Cross Keys,” in Paules Church-yard, John Pyper,
1620.
“ Angell,” in Popes-Head-Alley, John Sweeting, 1641.
“ Gilded Lion,” in Paul’s Churchyard, P. Stephens,
1647.
“Three Bibles,” in Paul’s Churchyard, neer the West-
end, T. Brewster, 1652.
“The Bell,” in Paul’s Churchyard, 1659.
“The George,” in Fleet Street near Clifford’s Inne,
Tho. Dring, 1653.
“ Black Beare,” in Paul’s Churchyard, 1636.
“Black Boy,” over against St. Dunstan’s Church, Chr.
Wilkinson, 1671.
“Three Pigeons,” St. Paul’s Churchyard, Humphrey
Robinson, 1660.
“Three Pigeons,” against the Royal Exchange in
Cornhill, Brabazon Aylmer, 1685.
“The Sun,” over against St. Dunstan’s Church in Fleet
Street, 1685.
“ The Lute,” in St. Paul’s Churchyard, R. Wellington,
1699. i
‘“‘ King’s Head,” in the Old Baley, John Wright, 1657.
Bewvater ADIME.
DR. DIBDIN’s “ DOVER DIGGINGS.”
(2™4 S, vi. 188.)
Some four or five weeks back an inquirer
wished for information respecting a said-to-be con-
templated ‘ History of Dover,” by the celebrated
Dr. Dibdin, the bibliopole ; and as no reply has
yet appeared in “ N. &.Q.” (for which I also have
been anxiously waiting), I presume there is none
now to be expected ; and, therefore, in this dirth
and difficulty, I beg to state a few facts in regard
to this matter.
The writer, in putting his Query, seems to take
it for granted that the Reverend Doctor was a
Dover “resident,” and yet I can hardly think
such term ought to be here applied; but, rather,
that he was a mere visitor for a short period of
the autumn of 1836, or so: for of the exact year
I cannot now definitively tax my memory.
While in Dover, as I then understood, he chiefly
made his home, if not wholly, at the fine mansion
of the Earl of Guildford, which is in the neigh-
bourhood ; and certainly had it put forth in the
two journals of the town, the Dover Telegraph
and Dover Chronicle, and otherwise, that a “ His-
tory of Dover” was in preparation by him, and to
be published by.subscription. And next, as a
still more convincing, because so very legible proof
of his intention, several lusty-nerved labourers
were employed by him to dig up a particular
piece of ground on what is known as the Western
Heights, and near to the edge of the cliff. There
were indications, as still traceable beneath the
overgrowing sward, of some sort of burial foun-
dation ; and as the tradition is, as well as is stated
in some books, that King John, when at Dover,
signed the deed which put the Pope, through
Pandolph, his Nuncio, as chief arbiter in the rule
of England, this is assumed to be the very spot of
the transaction: the soil when so thrown up dis-
covering plainly enough the substratum rubble-
work of an ancient circular building of small size,
and having a straight passage way.
But, then, to what purpose was such structure
applied, as a companion pharos to that on the
adjacent castle-crowned summit, here standing so
conspicuously lonely on the fearful-like verge of
such cliff? or for what other imaginable end?
Why, the presumption seems pretty reasonable,
as well from its site as its small size and peculiar
form, that the building had been an oratory or
chapel for the religious devotions of the famous
Knights Templars, — those who, on returning
from their pilgrimages to, or warrior exploits in,
the Holy Land, were here afforded the first means
of giving thanks to their God for such safe home-
coming, after an absence of the most perilous
venture through the far-away dominions of the
cruel heathenish Saracen !
The opening up of these ruins the Doctor cer-
tainly did do. So he dug, or ordered such dig-
ging; and so had the satisfaction of proving that
there was a reality in the gossip of the old people
—that some peculiarly-purposed building had
once lifted its orbicular walls on that lofty cliff
verge, and probably did so for many, many decen-
nials of years, though now its whole story is for-
gotten.
So far, then, the Doctor did, though nothing
farther was effected. No actual subscription list
was ever exposed on the tables of the chief lite-
rary resort of the town, the King’s Arms Library,
as kept by Mr. Batchellor (himself an historian of
Dover). ‘The Doctor, as I often heard hinted,
just doing as he did as a sort of pulse-feel; and as
he might have found that the respond was rather
of the feebler description, so, after enjoying him-
self as energetically as possible at the agreeable
mansion of his noble host, away the Doctor went,
and nothing farther as to the projected “ History.”
And now, once more, a fresh earth-cover has
found a lodgment on those olden foundations,
and the thick grass that roots in that earth still
farther helps to the obliteration of all that the
Doctor had done by his Dover diggings.
J. Dacres Deyrin.
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Complutensian Polyglott Bible (2™¢ S. vi. 298.)—
The copy printed upon vellum, purchased at the
sale of Mr. Hibbert’s library by Payne and Foss,
and §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
355
was sold by them to the late Frank Hall Standish,
Esq., who bequeathed it, with the rest of his col-
lection, to King Louis Philippe. It is now in the
possession of H. R. H. the Duke d’Aumale, and
is one of the choicest ornaments of his fine library
at Twickenham. There never was any copy upon
vellum of this Polyglott Bible in the British Mu-
seum, but there are three copies upon paper : —
No. 1., in the library of George III. No. 2., the
beautiful copy from the library of Thuanus, which
was bequeathed (together with Thuanus’s copy of
the first Homer) by Mr. Cracherode to his friend
Shute Barrington, Bishop of Durham, who be-
queathed both books to the Museum, in order
that they might be reunited to the Cracherode
library. No. 3., a very fine copy in the Grenville
Collection. Hes
Topographical Excursion in 1634.— This in-
teresting MS., which is alluded to by Mr. Gurcu
(2°¢ S. vi. 261.), is very copiously extracted from
and commented upon in Brayley’s Graphic and
Historical Illustrator (1834). The notice of the
MS. extends through twenty-seven 4to. pages, and
from the continuance of the extracts from the
starting at Norwich to the return to that city, I
conclude that the larger part, perhaps nearly the
whole, of the Itinerary is given. I refer to Mr.
Brayley’s publication, because many persons may
have an opportunity of turning to that very de-
lightful volume who may not easily have access to
the Lansdowne MS. in the Museum.
Pisuey_ THOMPSON.
Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle (2™ S. vi.
310.)—
“Lot 2058. 2nd Part Cat. of Dr. Bliss’s sale [Philips
John, Milton’s Nephew)], Don Juan Lamberto, or a
omical History of our late Times, by Montelion, Knight
of the Oracle, frontispiece, black-letter. Very scarce, 4to.
Printed for H. Marsh, 1665.”
«*, “ This was Mr. Bindley’s copy (with his autograph
signature), which he lent to Godwin for his Lives of E.
oe west vilipe and was the only one he had seen or
eard of.”
In Dr. Bliss’s Sale Catalogue, 1st part, p. 229.
“Lot 3206. Parisimus. The most famous, delectable,
and pleasant History of Parismus, the most renowned
Prince of Bohemia, 2 parts in 1.; black-letter, seventh
impression, imperfect, but has frontispieces and titles,
1664—65.
“Lot 3207. Parismus, 13th impression; 2 vols. in one,
black-letter, fine copy, 1689.
“Lot 5208. Parismus, 12th impression; 2 vols. in one,
black-letter, calf gilt, 1684.”
No doubt this is the work Meracom inquires
about. Bevater-ApIME.
Judas Iscariot, Manner of his Death (2° S. vi.
282.) —'The following remarks are made as the
result of reading very nearly all that has been
written worth perusal on this subject. 1 do not
concur with the opinion as to the apparatus of a
long rope and high beam, nor with Alford as to
the irreconcilable discrepancy of the Gospel and
Acts. The words to be reconciled are these: —
“ And departed and went and hanged himself.” (Matt.
xxvii. 5.)
“ And falling headlong, he burst asunder in the midst,
and all his bowels gushed out.” (Acts, i. 18.)
Matthew sometimes writes briefly and suc-
cinctly, omitting minor circumstances, which the
succeeding Evangelists recorded. Luke accord-
ingly states certain particulars for the special in-
formation of Theophilus in reporting the words of
Peter (Acts, i. 15—22.), which Matthew omits,
as he does also the words of the penitent thief.
The fall mentioned by Peter, who may have re-
ferred to the hanging, although Luke did not re-
port it, probably originated with the breaking or
the cutting of the rope by which Judas was sus-
pended, either before or after decomposition had
commenced. This view is in the main concurred
in by Jahn and Kuinoel. T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
Quotation from Hippocrates ? (2" §. iii. 508.)
—Your correspondent Mepicus Junior has di-
rected attention to a fine sentiment which is
worthy of being preserved in the present day.
The physician’s business is curare, to take care of
his patient, while to God alone belongs the power
to heal. ‘The quotation given by Mepicus Ju-
NioR is not from Hippocrates, but something
nearly approaching it may be found in Galen’s
Commentaries on that author. Not having the
work at hand, I cannot refer to the locus in quo,
but it will be easily found, as there is a chapter
specially devoted to the subject. The following
couplet embodies the sentiment, perhaps as well
as can be done in a few words : —
“ Est medici curare, auroque remunerat xger ;
Sanare e ceelo, munere gratuito.”
Eudi.
Ancient Medal (24 S. vi. 255.) —I have care-
fully examined that which I called a medal (p.
207.), and on removing some earthy substance
from the edge, two small holes about the size of
a large pin can be distinctly seen at parallel
points in the edge, through which two small silk
cords may have been passed. The lead also seems
to have been originally in two pieces. Instead of
a medal, there seems no doubt that it is ‘“ the
stamped lead, or ‘ bulla,’” as suggested by Dr.
Rock. Are they scarce ofso early a date as Pope
Clement VI. ? Ina.
Wells, Somerset.
Sonday and Sunday (2™ §. vi. 263.) — Before
its orthography had been settled by authoritative
use, the word Sonday represented better than
Sunday its etymologic origin, being equivalent tc
the German sonntag (=sonne-tag) and Anglo-
Saxon sonne-daeg, or “day of the sun.” Al-
356
NOTES AND QUERIES. '
[254 §. VI. 148. Ocr. 30. 758.
though this day has been appropriated by the
Church. expressly to commemorate the resurrec-
tion of the Son of God, there is no reason to be-
lieve that Son-day was ever used to express dies
Jilii or dies dominica, but dies solis. Chaucer uses
the Saxon word sone for “ the sun,” and sonnish
for “like the sun” (Tyrwhitt’s Glossary) : —
“ With pitous herte his plaint hath he begonne
Unto the goddes, and first unto the Sonne
He said, ‘ Apollo,” &c. The Frankeleine’s Tule.
Cranmer (1539), in the Gospels, writes sonne, in
the Acts, swnne, excepting only xxvi. 13. ; Wiclif
(1380) and the Geneva version (1557) write sunne.
T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
Epitaph. — Under this head, Mr. Joun Scrrze
asks (1* S. xi. 190.), if any one can “ spot” these
lines ? —
“Whether he lives, or whether he dies,
Nobody laughs, and nobody cries;
Where he’s gone, and how he fares,
Nobody knows and nobody cares.”
Is Mr. Scrrsz assured that it is extant any-
where as an epitaph? If so, I cannot help him.
T am inclined to think, however, that they are but
another version of the following :—
“ And as fretful antiquity cannot be mended,
The lonely life of the Bachelor’s ended.
Nobody mourns him, and nobody sighs,
Nobody misses him — nobody cries,
For nobody grieves when the Bachelor dies.”
These lines form the conclusion of an amusing
description of “Old Bachelors.” I know not their
author. I cut them from a newspaper devoted
to the lowest of Holywell Street literature, which
T am glad to believe to have been as short-lived
as worthless. The whole piece is, I think, a parody
of one that amused me in my juvenile days de-
scriptive of ‘“‘ How the Water came down at Lo-
dore,” an effusion, I believe, of Southey.
Tes-Bee.
Egyptian Dahlia (2°78. vi. 245.) — The para-
graph from The Illustrated News of 18 Nov. 1848,
appears to be entirely without foundation; no
such statement, as to the blooming of a dablia
from a root 2000 years old, being in Lord Lind-
say's Travels. (Letters on Egypt, §c., 4th edit.
1847). The dahlia is, indeed, not an Asiatic or
African, but a Mexican plant. Besides, it is by
no means certain that any seed of that age has re-
tained its vitality and powers of reproduction.
Sir J. G. Wilkinson, in his popular account of
ancient Egypt (ii. 6. 39.), mentions the only in-
stance of a similar report as to wheat in the fol-
lowing terms: “This is the kind which has been
lately grown in England, and which is said to
have been raised from grain found in the tombs
of Thebes.” T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield.
Glastonbury and Wells Concord of 1327 (2"4 S.
vi. 172.) — It is not improbable that the person
who transcribed and translated the Concord from
the original Latin, might have performed his task
somewhat unskilfully. On referring to my copy
of the Concord, and reading it with more care, I
see that the words alluded to by Mr. CarrincTon
are exactly those he suggests, “ Comin and Hog-
sties,” which will make the subject clearer. The
alder-tree grows in the locality referred to in the
Concord now; and I have reason for believing
that in ancient times, before the moors were
drained and inclosed, it was even more frequently
found than now. I have no means of referring to
the original document, nor do I know where it
is; but that it was in existence when the transla-
tion was made, I have no doubt. Ina.
Wells, Somerset.
Nathan Chytreus (2"° §. vi. 297.) —A modern
Latin poet, born at Menzingen, in Germany,
March 15, 1543, died at Bremen Feb. 25, 1598.
He studied at Rostock, under the direction of his
father, then at Tubingen, and in 1594 was ap-
pointed Professor of Latin at Rostock. The fol-
lowing year he visited France, England, and Italy.
On his return he became Professor of Poetry. In
1598 he went to Bremen to fill the office of
Rector of the Gymnasium of that city, where he
died.
The above is translated from the account given
in the Nouvelle Biographie Générale. “‘Adeds.
Rock, or Rocke, of Closworth, Co. Somerset (2°
S. vi. 167.)—Although I cannot now (for want of
time) assist R. C. W. to any great extent, I will
give him a few Notes which occur to me. The
name of Rocke is an old one here : — John Rocke
was Mayor of Wells a.p. 1424, 1431, and 1434.
Richard Rocke (probably the person referred to
by R.C. W.) was sworn into the office of Town
Clerk of Wells Sept. 19, 1688. The name of
John Rocke occurs in a list of contributors to a
loan to King Charles a. p. 1643.
An old and respectable branch of the family of
Rocke has been settled at Glastonbury for many
years past. Mr. James John Rocke is a highly
respectable solicitor ‘practising there at this time.
This family, I believe, came originally from But-
leigh, four miles from Glastonbury, and ten from
Wells. John Rocke was Rector of Butleigh for
many years, and I think one of the same name
before him.
The name of Standish was also once familiar here.
I have often observed the name in perusing our
corporate records. The Rev. Francis Standish,
Minor Canonand Priest Vicar of the cathedral, was
appointed Stipendiary Priest and Assistant to the
Vicar of St. Cuthbert in Wells, under a charter
of Queen Mary, March 25, 1643.
The name of Peurce was also formerly well-
2nd §. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 758.)
known here. Joseph Pearce was Mayor of Wells,
A.D. 1722 and 1728. In St. Cuthbert’s Church
there are several grave-stones to the memory of
persons named Pearce: Mary Pearce, wife of
Peter Pearce, died Sept. 11, 1689; Martha, wife
of Richard Slade, and third daughter of Joseph
Pearce, died 14th J——, 1759.
If R.C. W.’s object is something more than
mere curiosity, I would endeavour to help him
further, on his addressing me a letter through the
Editor. Ina.
Wells, Somerset.
French Coin (2"4 §. vi. 266.) — The following,
extracted from Say’s Pol. Econ. (i. 21.) will sup-
ply nearly all the information sought. The coin,
livre of Charlemagne, contained twelve ounces of
fine silver, and the measure of weight also called
a livre contained twelve ounces in that reign.
Philip I. mixed one-third of alloy, reducing the
livre to eight ounces of fine silver. In the year
1113 the /ivre contained no more than six ounces,
and at the commencement of the reign of Louis
VII. it had been reduced to four ounces. St.
Louis gave the name of livre to a quantity of
silver weighing 2 oz. 6 gros. 6 grs. At the era
of the French Revolution the livre weighed only
the one-sixth of an ounce; consequently it had
been reduced to the one-seventy-second part of
its value in the time of Charlemagne. The au-
thority quoted by Say is Le Blane, Traité Hist.
des Monnaies. T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield.
Crannock (2°4 §, vi. 232. 297.) —“ The dolium
was atun of 252 gallons, and the average price
(of wine) about 3d. a gallon.” See Whitaker,
Craven, p. 343., describing the establishment of
the canons of Bolton. Dolium, for a “cask,” is
found in Juvenal, Horace, Pliny, &c. See also
Dufresne, Gloss. and Riddle, Dict.
R. S. Caarnock.
Confession of a “oP (2°72 §. vi. 311.) —“ One
of the greatest men of our time,” alluded to by Dr.
Arnold, was Samuel Taylor Coleridge : —
“Take myself, S. T. C., as a humble instance. I was
neyer so befooled as to think that the author of the fourth
Gospel, or that St. Paul, ever taught the Priestleyan
Psilanthropism, or that Unitarianism (presumptuously,
nay, absurdly so-called), was the doctrine of the New
Testament generally. But during the sixteen months of
my aberration from the Catholic Faith, I presumed that
the tenets of the divinity of Christ, the Redemption, and
the like, were irrational, and that what was contradictory
to reason could not have been revealed by the Supreme
Reason. As soon as I discovered that these doctrines
were not only consistent with reason, but themselves very
reason, I returned at once to the literal interpretation of
the Scriptures, and to the Faith.” —- Notes on English
Divines, Moxon, 1853, p. 179.
“TJ owe, under God, my return to the faith, to my hav-
_ing gone much further than the Unitarians, and so having
come round to the other side. Ican truly say I never |
NOTES AND QUERIES.
357
falsified the Scripture; I always told them that their
interpretations of the Scripture were intolerable upon any
principles of sound criticism, and that if they were to
offer to construe the will of a neighbour as they did that
of their Maker, they would be scouted out of society. I
said then plainly and openly that it was clear enough
that John and Paul were notUnitarians. But at that time
Thad a strong sense of the repugnance of the doctrine of
Vicarious Atonement to the moral being, and I thought
nothing could counterbalance that.” — Tudle Talk, John
Murray, 1851, p. 165.
I eould give other extracts from Coleridge’s
works in farther proof of identity, but I think
these two are suflicient. The old Unitarians of
this town have never forgiven Coleridge these
strictures. C. Mansrretp Inenesy.
Birmingham.
Riccardo Musardo (2° §. ili. 392. ; vi. 178.)—
He will be identical, most probably, as stated (if
dates suit) with Richard, son and heir of Has-
culphus or Hascoil de Musard, temp. Conq.; but
how the Norman Baron’s name became Jtalianised
as above is not easy of conjecture. Richard de
Musard was Baron of Staveley in Derbyshire,
where he resided as his father had done (v. Ly-
sons). Apparently he had a younger son “ Wil-
liam,” who as “ grandson of Hascoil de Musard,”
is stated by Sir B. Burke (Peerage) to have
settled at Miserden in Gloucestershire, and to be
the ancestor of the Roper (Peynham) family,
having changed his name to Rubra Spatha—
Rospear —whence “ Roper.” Richard's eldest son
Hasculph continued in the barony at Staveley. His
great-grandson John was the last of the name
(temp. Henry III.), whose aunt and eventual
heir, Amicitia de Musard, married Sir Ancher
de Frecheville, and carried the Barony of Staveley
into that family. His son and heir, Sir Ralph de
Frecheville, had a summons to Parliament as a
Baron 25 Ed. I.
FrecuHevitte L. B. Drxes,
A descendant and representative.
Cold Harbour (2"° 8S. vi. 148. 317.) —Mr. Bas-
INGTon’s “near Eynesbury, but in Cambridge-
shire,” is identical with “ Huntingdonshire, Tem-
pisford,” of Mr. Cuarxe’s list. It is situated at the
junction of Tetworth in Huntingdonshire, Gam-
lingay in Ca:nbridgeshire, and Tempsford in Bed-
fordshire. Jossra Rix.
St. Neot’s.
Alfred's Jewel (2° S. vi. 233. 312.) — Mr.
Gorham (Hist. of Eynesbury and St. Neots, 1824, p.
96.), suggests that
“Possibly it was mounted upon a Standard (after the
manner of the Roman eagle), or was elevated upon the
summit of a staff, being carried into battle, for the purpose
of animating the soldiers.”
This conjecture, he thinks, explains the state-
ments
“That St. Neot, after his decease, was the constant ‘ at-
358
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 80. ’58.
tendant’ and ‘forerunner’ of Alfred; that he ‘ accom-
panied’ the king in his engagement with the Danes
near Chippenham, ‘led on the troops,’ ‘preceded the
standards’ ‘fought in splendour before the army,’ and
‘ gained the victory’ for the Saxons.” [‘ Neotus signifer
et previus Regis antecedebat Exercitum.” |
JosErH Rix.
St. Neot’s.
Two Brothers of the same Christian Name (2"*
S. v. 307.; vi. 219.)—In Thoroton’s Notts, p. 43.,
two brothers “‘ Radulphus” are given, demp. Ed.
II., in the “ Frecheville” pedigree. From the
younger descended the Frechevilles of Palterton,
now extinct; from the elder the main line of
Staveley, extinct in the male line on the death
of Lord Frecheville in 1682. Joan Frecheville,
great-sreat-granddaughter of the elder Radulphus,
married John Cranmer, brother of the Arch-
bishop, whose family, originally de Cranemere
(argent a chevron between three cranes azure),
was a very ancient one in Nottinghamshire. Sir
John Fitz-William of Sprotborough (about
1440) had six sons; the eldest and the youngest
were both named “John.” From the youngest
the Earls Fitzwilliam descend (v. Peerage). The
male issue of the elder is extinct; but from his
granddaughter Isabel — through the families of
Wentworth of Bretton and Kaye of Woodsome
(now also extinct), the family of Frecheville was
descended. Frecuevitte L. B. Dykes,
A descendant and representative.
Surnames (24 §, vi. 202.) —
“ Many family names in this country clearly indicate
the descent of their possessors from those Valdenses and
Albigenses whom persecution served only to scatter all
over Europe. Such, for instance, are Pickard, Cotterel,
Waldy, Humble, Perfect, and Bonomi: derived severally
from Picardi, Cotterelli, Valdenses, Humiliati, Perfecti, and
Boni Homines. In forming the last name, Boni Homines
passed into Bonomii.” — Faber on the Ancient Vallenses
and Albigenses, book 111. chap. vy. p. 339. note.
J.C. W.
The Pauper’s Funeral (2° S. vi. 312.) — There
is a poem bearing tke above title by the late Ro-
bert Southey. It commences : —
“ What! and not one to heave the pious sigh.”
See the one-volume edition of Southey’s Poeti-
cal Works, p. 135.
This is probably what Mr. Hucues inquires for.
Epwarp Peacock.
Brass missing from St. Michael's, Norwich (2™*
S. vi. 284.)—I deeply regret with your correspon-
dent, J. L’Estranex, the disappearance of the
two brasses from the church of St. Michael Cos-
lany. I found both there on visiting that church
in 1845, and took rubbings of both. I am thus
enabled to describe the missing one of Johanna
Clerk, having the rubbing now before me. It is
a whole length figure, measuring twenty-three
inches, including the plate below. She wears the
angular head-dress of the sixteenth century, a
robe trimmed with ermine, and confined about the
waist by a rich girdle with three bosses, from
which hangs a rosary, and below it two heavy
tassels. The lady has her hands, not joined, but
lifted up, as if in admiration ; but, oddly enough,
one has the palm turned inwards, and the other
outwards. ‘The following is the inscription on the
plate below :
“Orate p aia Johane Clerk nup uxis Gregorii Clerk
Junioris civis et Aldermani.
Norwici q® qi Johanna obiit xxi° die Septébris Ae
xi m° ye xiij° cw’ aie ppiciet’ de’? Amé.”
F.C. H.
Haveringmere (1* 5S. vii. 454. ; 2°¢S. vi. 334.) —
Harrimere, anciently Haveringmere, is I believe
in the parish of Stretham in the Isle of Ely. It
is at the spot where the West river empties itself
into the Cam. ‘There was formerly a chapel here
in the patronage of the Tilney family. The names
of the following wardens of this chapel occur : —
1390. John Berewyke.
1393, Thomas Whitewell.
1427. John Northgate.
1434. Robert Cantell, bachelor of decrees.
1437. Robert Dowe.
There was (perhaps is) also a ferry at Harri-
mere. It is marked on each of the three maps of
the Bedford Level given in Badeslade’s History
of the Navigation between King’s Lynn and Cam-
bridge, but I do not discern it on Wells’s Map of
the Bedford Level.
Harrimere is mentioned in Badesdale’s work,
pp. 3. 61, 62. 73. 76. 87, 88. 93, 94. 96. 102, 103.
110, 120. 133.; and in Wells’s Bedford Level,
i. pp. 22, 23. 27. 271, 272. 743; ii. pp. 48. 50. 90.
94, 160. 176. 273.
Blomefield (Collectanea Cantabrigiensia, 245.)
erroneously states it to be in the hundred of
Wisbech. C. Ti. Coorrr.
Cambridge.
“ Saunterer” (2°42 §, vi. 314.) — Mr. Picron,
in his Note on this word, says: “The English
authorities for the word are comparatively modern,
not extending beyond the Restoration! though it
is possible diligent research might ascend a Jitéle .
higher.” Since I read this, I have been in vain
looking for a passage in one of Cazxton's publica-
tions, in which I well remember to have seen the
word, and seen it written saincte-lerring. My re-
collection is that it is in his Preface to Godfrey
de Bulloigne. Perhaps some other reader may be
able to make this reference more exact, and to
satisfy Mr. Picton that the use of the word goes
higher than he imagines. A. B. R.
Belmont.
Attorney-General Noy (2"'S. vi. 309.) —In the
“Compleat Lawyer, §c., London, 1670, by William
Noy of Lincoln’s Inne, late Attorney-General to
2nd §, VI. 148., Ocr. 30. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
359
his Sacred Majesty King Charles the First ; toge-
ther with Observations on the Author’s Life,” I
find that he was born “in Cornwal (where there
hath been nothing ordinary in either Divinity or
Law, these sixty years) improved at Lincoln’s-
Inne, &c. “His pains in the Law” verified his
anagram :
“ WILLIAM Noy,
I Movt In Law,” &c.
“Much to his advantage is that Character Arch-
bishop Laud gives him: ‘That he was the best
friend the Church ever had of a Lay-man, since it
needed any such,’” &c.
Ought not the inscription on the monument run
thus: after Esq., “son of the Attorney-General,”
&e. Qu. If he had a son? the sketch does not
even give the date of his birth. Qu. If married ?
Qu. Or where buried? But it gives date of death,
“ August 6th, 1634.” He is sometimes styled ‘Sir
William Noy.” Qu. When was he knighted, and
on what occasion? I should be obliged for any
answer to these Queries, that I may add to the
sketch in the Compleat Lawyer.
BELaTER-ADIME.
The English Militia (24 S. v. 74.) —If your
correspondent @ will refer to Memoirs and Cor-
respondence of Viscount Castlereagh, 4 vols. 8vo.,
1848, he will find enumerated four more regiments
of English militia, to be added to the complement
of that force serving in Ireland, to subdue the re-
bellion of 1798, viz. : —
The Cambridge, commanded by Philip, Earl of
Hardwicke.
Ist West York, commanded by Wm., Earl Fitz-
William.
2nd West York, commanded by John, Viscount
wne.
The Pembroke, commanded by Col. John Colby.
These memoirs also contain various letters from
the Duke of Portland, Marquis Cornwallis, Earl
of Hardwicke, Earl Camden, Viscount Castlereagh,
&c., expressive of the timely and most efficient
succour the government of Ireland had received
from the introduction of the English militia force ;
and Lord Castlereagh, writing to Mr. Pitt from
Dublin Castle, Sept. 7, 1798, says “the troops
from England cannot fail to dissipate every alarm ;
and I consider it peculiarly advantageous that we
shall owe our security so entirely to the interpo-
sition of Great Britain.” It may be here noted
as remarkable, how the convenient and ready
usefulness of this powerful force served to indicate
how it might be turned to account, as an auxiliary
supply, for the expeditious augmentation of the
regular army. With this view volunteering for
the line was adopted in 1799, which was continued
occasionally, and is’ now permanently established :
a system which has completely changed the origi-
nal constitution of the militia, and made it quite
subsidiary to the line. _, ASPICIENS.
Dover (24 §. vi. 297.) — The church in the
castle is dedicated to 8S. Mary, not S. Martin. It
is desecrated asa coal-cellar. A notice of it with
drawings will be found in a number of The Buil-
der of last month.
There were two churches of S. Martin at Dover:
one a collegiate church, S. Martin’s-le-Grand,
founded by U. Wightred, near the present Market-
place; the other the priory of S. Martin New-
work, (which of course had a minster,) of the
twelfth century, adjoining the Folkstone road.
In a forthcoming History of Dover I shall hope
to give such a list of drawings, &c. as will interest
K. F. D. C. Mackenzie Watcort, M.A.
Bezelinus Archbishop of Hamburg and Bremen
(2"7 S. vi. 310.) — An inquirer desires to be in-
formed as to the sources of information regarding
this prelate, to whom the Emperor Conrad II. in
1038 a.p. granted the right to hold a market at
Stade, on the south bank of the Elbe; whence ori-
ginated the Stade-toll, the payment of which is
enforced to the present day on all vessels ascend-
ing the river from the sea. If your correspon-
dent will turn to the Report and Evidence taken
during the last session before the Secret Com-
mittee of the House of Commons, to inquire into
the origin and effect of the Stade-toll, and ordered
to be printed 14 July, 1858, he will find in the
evidence of Professor Wurm of Hamburg, p. 2.,
some references to the archbishop, which may
serve to guide his investigations.
J. Emerson TENNENT.
Charles Steward (2°? S. vi. 826.) —The monu-
ment in question, which I had the pleasure of
inspecting in July last under the guidance of the
Rev. W. H. Jones, is of a class much superior to
those usually met with in country churches. The
Stewards of Norfolk and Dorset bear arms almost
identical with those on the Bradford-on-Avon
monument; and probably an inquiry from under
Mr. Jones’s hand, addressed to 'T. Steward, Esq.
of Heigham Lodge, Norwich, would result in his
obtaining the information he seeks. T. Huaues.
Chester.
Electric Telegraph foretold (2°48. vi. 265.)—
At the above reference, a prophecy of the electric
telegraph, in 1816, is alluded to in general terms.
In Notes to Assist the Memory, 2nd edit., 1827
(the first edition of which was published in 1819),
the following note is added to the article on tele-
graphs : —
“The electric fluid has been conducted by a wire four
miles in length, apparently instantaneously, and without
any diminution of effect. If this should be found to be
the case with the galvanic circuit, AN INSTANTANEOUS
TELEGRAPH might be constructed by means of wires and
compasses,”
Query, Who performed the experiment with
the wire four miles in length ? J. ve L,
360
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 S. VI. 148., Ocr. 30. 58.
Se SE a ee
Dean Trench's “ Sacred Latin Poetry” (2"4 S.
vi. 147.) —I am happy to see that the Dean of
Westminster contemplates re-editing his volume
of Sacred Latin Poetry. He says that the works
of Thomas i Kempis would not yield a second
extract equal to the very beautiful specimen he
gives. May I venture to call his attention to the
exquisite little poem commencing —
“Vitam Jesu Christi stude imitari:
Caste, justé, pit, disce conversari.”
The concluding verses appear to me very strik-
ing :—
* Jesu ob amorem
Omnem fer laborem.
Sustine vim patiens,
Tace ut sis sapiens,
Mores rege, aures tege,
Szepeé ora, seepé lege,
Omni die, omni hora,
Te resigna sine mora.”
I need not remind you that the collected works
of Thomas 4 Kempis are difficult to be met ee
Running Footmen (27° S.i. 9. 80. &c.) — Fos-
brooke, in the Berkeley MSS. (p. 204.), says : —
“Langham, an Irish Footman, carried a letter from
Callowdon to Dr. Fryer of Little Brytaine, London, and
returned with a glass bottle in hand, a journey of 148
miles; performed in less than 42 hours.”
; Be Se od
MigeeNanenus.,
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
We are indebted to the Rey. Thomas Lathbury, the
well-known author of the History of the Nonjurors, &c.,
for a new volume on a very important subject. It is A
History of The Book of Common Prayer, and other Books
of Authority, with an Attempt to ascertain how the Rubrics
and Canons have been understood and observed from the
Reformation to the Accession of George III. Also an
Account of the State of Religion and Religious Parties in
England from 1640 to 1660. It will be seen from ‘this
very ample title how essentially the present work differs
from the many which have preceded it on the subject of
the Common Prayer, the Rubrics, and the Canons. It
is more essentially historical than doctrinal, and is im-
portant from the fact which the author insists upon, but
which now is too frequently overlooked, — that Church-
men and Nonconformists have at all times agreed re-
specting the meaning of the Rubrics and Canons; and
that the objection taken by the Puritans was to the en-
forcement of the Rubrics and Canons, and not to the
erroneous interpretation of them. Ata moment like the |
present, when there is an endeavour to get up an agita-
tion for a revisal of our Liturgy, such a work as Mr.
Lathbury’s is very opportune: and for its illustration of
the History of our admirable Prayer Book, as well as for
the amount of bibliographical information, the book de-
serves to be widely circulated. One fault we must find; it
ought to have had a good Index. This we trust will be
added to the next edition.
The reputation which Mr. Murray has won for himself
by the accuracy of his world-renowned Handbooks for
Travellers, will, if possible, be increased by the volume |
| which he has just issued, namely, A Handbook for Tra-
| vellers in Kent and Sussex. With a Map. We can give
the authority of one who knows intimately every inch of
Kent — every page of its hi§tory — and every descent in
Kentish Pedigrees—for the great accuracy of the present
Handbook of that county, and for the tact and judgment
shown by the Editor in compressing within such reason~
able limits so vast an amount of useful and trustworthy
information. And we have no doubt that the same may
be said of the other portion of the volume, The Hand-
book of Sussex.
The new number of The Quarterly Review contains
only seven articles, but they are calculated to maintain
the character of The Quarterly. There are two capital
biographical articles, James Watt and Sir Charles Napier’s
Career in India ; two papers to please classical students,
Horace and his Translators, and The Roman at his Farm ;
a pleasant article on Fresco Painting and the Publications
of the Arundel Society, a review corrective of Wiseman’s
Four Last Popes, and finally its political article on The
Past and Present Administrations.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Lixton’s Views or Greece. Second-hand.
Leage’s Travers 1x Nortaern Greece. Ditto.
#x% Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carri ee, to be
sent to Mrssas. Bert & Daxoy, Publishers of * NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
Hate’s Curonotocy. 4 Vols. 4to.
Wanted by J. H. W. Cadby, 83. New Street, Birmingham.
Brstiorneca Sacra, published at Andover. A complete set until (in-
elusive) 1857.
Wanted by Messrs. Williams & Norgate, 14. Henrietta Street,
Covent Garden.
Notices ta Correspanvents.
Among othr Papers of great interest which will a in our next
Number is one by Mr. Xd Thomas (whose recent edition of Collins’
Poems shows his fitness for the task), in which he investigates the mysteri-
ous story of Richard Savage; and to say the least of tt, throws great
doubt upon the fact of Savage being (as he alleged) the son of the Courtess
of Macclesfield.
K. N. will jind a good account of the statues of Gog and Magog in
Hone's Table Book, vol. ii. pp. 610—618.
Gotpsoun (Calcutta). Barbara Allen’s Cruelty willbe found in Percy's
Reliques, vol. iii. p. 124,
K. (Arbroath) will find a long list of works on Epitaphs tn Bohn’s new
edition of Lowndes, vol. i. p. 747.
X. The titles of the Five Dramas, by an Englishman, 1854, are Sylvina>
A Play without a Name,or What You Please; Retribution; Love with-
out Money. and Money without Love; and The Governess, or a Voyage
round the World. — Mary Leapor's unfinished play is simply entitled
“ Some Acts of a Second Play written at the request of a ae in about
a fortnight.” It consists of three Acts. The names of the dramatis per-
ons gee Sauk Eleonora, Odoff, Dusterandus, Elgiva, Oswin, Emmel,
and Leander.
G.L.S. The Rev. Charles Girdlestone published in 1834, A Concor-
cone tothe Psalms according to the Version in the Book of Common
raver.
J.R.G. The Guild of St. Alban comprises two grades of members,
Fellows and Brethren, as well as an Order of Sisters. Its object is to
assist the clergy in parochial work, and to promote unity in the Church.
Its * Constitutions ” may be had at Masters's, Aldersgate Street.
Fort Paice wit 3s orven for the following Nos. of our Ist Series, 14,
15, 16, 17. 19. 168.
“Nores anv Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Corts for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Inpex) ts lls. 4d., which may be Yet by Post O. Order in
Favour of Messrs. Bert ann Dacpy, 186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom
all ComrunicATions FoR THE Eprror should be
2nd §. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 58.]
LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 6. 1858.
Notes.
RICHARD SAVAGE.
Your correspondent Lrspy (27 8. iii. 247.) has
revived a question which 1 hoped would have
called forth some Notes from your correspondents.
Was Richard Savage an impostor? Boswell and
his correspondent Mr. Cust had doubts: but on
the whole Johnson’s romantic narrative has met
with few questioners; and it is now perhaps too
late to test it thoroughly. I will, however, throw
together for your readers what Notes I have been
able to make as the fruit of my own researches on
the subject.
Savage must have been himself the original
authority for the facts of his story, though he
afterwards contradicted some of them; and though
others which he left uncontradicted have since
been proved to be false. Although advertised by
Curll among the contents of his “ Cases of Di-
vorce, &c.,” no report of the trial of the Countess
of Macclesfield for adultery before the House of
Lords was, I believe, ever printed. Scandal so
iquant and saleable would not have escaped the
indefatigable Curll if it had been attainable; nor
would his friend Savage, in that case, have been
ignorant of the precise facts of his alleged mother’s
history. That both Savage and his biographers,
however, were grossly in error on this subject is
now known beyondadoubt. Savage’s biographers
represent him as deriving information from “ let-
ters written to her [his nurse] by the Lady Mason
[his alleged grandmother] which informed him of
his birth and the reasons for which it was con-
cealed ;” and Savage himself, in his letter to Mrs.
Carter, pretends to have had access to the papers
of his godmother, “ Mrs. Lloyd, a lady that kept
her chariot and lived accordingly ;” and in his
letter to the Plain Dealer in 1724, he refers to
* convincing original letters,” which he was then
able to produce in confirmation of his story.
Notwithstanding all these exclusive sources of
information, however, it is now quite clear that
Savage knew nothing of the story which he
claimed to be his own beyond what loose tradi-
tion might supply. ‘The Countess of Macclesfield,
as Boswell remarks, made no public confession
of adultery, as stated in the life published in 1727,
and again by Johnson. Nor was the child born
while the Earl of Macclesfield was prosecuting his
affair before the House of Lords; nor on Janu- |
ary 10, 1697-8. Johnson's statements that the
husband discovery of her adultery was the occa-
sion of his separation from the Countess, and that
he “applied not to the Ecclesiastical Courts for
a Divorce,” are equally incorrect. The Earl had
in fact been separated from his wife for some years,
during which she had clandestinely been delivered
NOTES AND QUERIES. ;
361
of two illegitimate children, the latter of whom
—the supposed Richard Savage —was born on
January 16, 1696-7. On discovering this, the
Earl took proceedings in the Arches Court in the
summer of 1697, and finally in 1697--8 in the
House of Lords, where he obtained a divorce.
All these steps were obstinately resisted by the
Countess and her family.
I have found the original manuscript depositions
in the suit at Doctors’ Commons, and also of the
proceedings in the House of Lords. These and
other documents which I have been fortunate
enough to discover throw some light upon the
Countess’s story.
The Countess of Macclesfield was the daughter
of Sir Richard Mason, of Sutton, Surrey, and
Anna Margaretta, his wife. She married, in 1683,
Charles Lord Brandon, afterwards Earl of Mac-
clesfield. The Lady Brandon and her husband ap-
pear to have lived happily but a very few months.
They separated in March 1684-5, upon the hus-
band addressing to his lady the following letter,
which I transcribe from the original, dated in
another hand “ March 2"4, 1684[5]” : —
“ Madam,—You have more reason to wonder at my
forbearing so long to express the resentment of your be-
haviour to me, than to be surprised that I now resolve
to ease both you and myself of so unpleasing a conver-
sation. Your youth and folly did long plead your ex-
cuse, but when I saw ill nature in you, and ill will (not
to say malice) in your mother join against me, I then
had reason to despair of your amendment.
“Thad rather refer myself to your own memory for
the particulars, and to your conscience for the truth of
them, than be troubled with the repeating them; and
you may imagine I take little pleasure in doing so, when
at the same time the world must know my missfortunes
in being disappointed of all the content I hoped for in the
state of marriage, and found neither a faithful nor a cheer-
ful companion (as a good wife ought to be) in either
fortune.
“ When I first offered myself to your father and mother
by Mr. Charlton, it was upon no other consideration but
that I preferred you before any other, expecting all hap-
piness from you and your family, and not to make a prey
of you, as you have often upbraided me with all: and
that I had no such mercenary thoughts, Mr. Charlton,
who is a man of honour, can justify me, and that I re-
fused to hear of any other match on your account.
“Many affronts I received in the treaty, and many
more since. So far have either you or your relations
seemed pleased with it, that they have seemed to think
themselves injured and disparaged by the alliance. Your
mother showing her contempt by writing one of the un-
mannerly letters to me, and sending back the pittyful
jewells, as if they were the worse for wearing, and you
shewing your distrust of me when you desired that your _
father might pay the 300/. per an., which how duly I
have paid your acquittances will shew.
“ These things I could easily pass over, but you would
have the world believe I have used you ill, and that I
have beaten you, a thing so base that as you know it to
be false yourself, so you will never be able to persuade the
world that it is true. I have governed my passions
under great and frequent provocation, either by silence
or avoiding your company.
“ What satisfaction I was to expect let mankind judge
362 ,
by these particulars. When you were at my Lady Blud-
worth’s you declared you could not endure the thoughts
of living with me, and that you had writ to your mother
about it, and you hoped she would not be against your
parting with me; and when she answered you that a wo-
man must not part with her husband for two or three
angry words, you said that now you found your mother
hated you, since she was against a thing so much for
your content and happiness, for you could never have
any with me: really I might very easily afound it at
first when I made love to you, for I never aske you a
question that I could ever get an answer to, but I was then
deluded and told it was your modesty. But since I have
not found it when to my face you told me you only mar-
ried me to make yourself more easy than you were at
home, at which place you sufficiently railed, and I did
imagine I should follow when there was no good word
for a father and a mother.
“ And since you resolved you would not live with me,
and said to bring it about you would say several pro-
voking things to me, on purpose to make me strike you,
for it was the thing in the world you wished I would do.
But if you could not bring it about, that there was 300J.
a year I could not hinder you of, and that you would go
and live with your mother, though the lodgings at
Whitehall would be inconvenient, but however you would
go there because I could have no power to take you from
thence, which you needed not to fear, and when you did
speak several provoking things to me, I told you that
I would acquaint your father and mother with your be-
haviour to me, for I could not bear it, nor did I believe
they would countenance you in things of this nature.
Your answer was, Let me make what complaints I would,
you would deny every word, and that you were sure they
would credit you sooner than me.
“You have often since spoke with scorn and contempt
of me and my family to my face, and expressed that you
did not care to have any children by me, but always
pretended yourself with child whenever I went out of
town from you. Your design in it, I cannot imagine.
“That you have very confidently wise asked to part
with me, and at the same time told me if I was a man of
Honour sure I would give you your 12,0002. back again, but
Madam, I have had but two as yet, anda 250 pound. The
rest has been in your allowance, which last sum my very
coach horses has stood me in as much, though you scorn
to use them, though reported as if you could never have
the coach, but never refused by me but twice, I having
lent it once, and you came and demanded it after : another
time when you heard me lend it to my sister at dinner ;
but this is but like the rest of your malice to make me
appear infamous if it was in your power, and in setting
in another room to entertain company by a coal fire, as
if I refused you wood.
“When | first proposed going into the country, you
said you did not know whether you should or no, a very
obedient answer; but being better advised since, I suppose
you have since said you would bear living with me a little
longer, not out of love for me, but out of consideration
and kindness to your sister, by reason that if you now
parted with me, it might do her prejudice to her marriage.
This is the first good-natured action I knew you capable
of, for she really deserves every body’s love, and you said
if you went into the country your father intended to come
down to see if“all things were settled as they ought to be,
but if he did not find so to his mind and yours, and if I
offred to come to Town without you, he would take you
home to him.
“ And now Madam I am resolved to give you the satis-
faction you have often asked, for parting with me, which.
you may have cause to repent at leasure, and will shew
myself the man of honour you speak of, in reffering it to
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 8. VI. 149., Noy. 6. 58,
your relations and mine what is reasonable to allow you,
and my satisfaction will be that neither myself nor any
of my relations have been the occasion of it, for never
woman came into a family more disposed to love you, if
you had by any tolerable behaviour deserved it. But I
still think myself obliged, being separated from me [to
see that? ] you may have aregard to your own honour,
and govern yourself by discreter counsellors than those
who haye brought these missfortunes upon yourself and
me.
“ T am yours,
“ C. BRANDON.”
“This show to Sir Richard and my lady, for I will
never live with you as long as I live.”
Witnesses depose that this letter was delivered
by the Earl’s servant at seven o'clock in the
morning, and that the lady when she read it ‘‘ was
mightily concerned, and fell a-crying.”
The character of Lady Brandon is a point of
great importance in judging of the probability
of Savage’s story. It is worthy of remark that,
though misconduct is vaguely hinted at in this
letter, no specific charge is made against her,
and that although the inquiry on the trial for
adultery embraced this time, no such misconduct
was even alleged; the first allegation — her
liaison with Lord Rivers — having reference to
a period ten years after her separation from her
husband. The letter of Lord Brandon is evi-
dently intended as a defence of his own conduct,
and a justification of his determination to aban-
don her; which is confirmed by the postscript,
“This show to Sir Richard and my Lady” rie
Richard and Lady Mason]. Even the House
of Lords, on the trial, appear to have seen in the
husband's conduct some extenuation. They re-
turned to the Countess of Macclesfield the whole
of her fortune, and the reason given by Salmon
(I do not know on what authority) is, “ the Earl
having been in a great measure the occasion of
his lady’s going astray.” Lord Brandon appears
to have been a violent and capricious man. It is
mentioned in Reresby’s Memoirs that he was
convicted in Charles II.’s reign of the murder of
a boy, for which he was pardoned. Witnesses on
the trial for adultery depose to various acts of
cruelty, and to general neglect towards his wife.
It was sworn that he habitually absented himself
from her soon after their marriage; that she was
denied all authority over servants, and refused
necessary food when ill, and violently expelled
from her husband’s home by his father. The
lady, however, appears to have been still willing
to return. Lord Brandon was convicted of high
treason in the year following their separation,
and sentenced to death, from which he was un-
expectedly pardoned; and it appears from the
evidence that his wife made great exertions, “ both
with money+and jewels,” to obtain this pardon.
The following evidence of Mr. Buckingham, the
confidential servant of the husband, and a witness
evidently hostile to the Countess, refers to the
2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. 758. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
363
period when Lord Brandon was under sen-
tence : —
*T did go from my Lord to Sir Theophilus Oglethorpe,
and his lady, to give them thanks for their favor towards
my Lord; and my Lady Oglethorpe did then tell them
that the Queen was very averse towards those that did
not live with their wives; and I came to my Lord...
and acquainted him with what my Lady Oglethorpe had
said to me; and my Lord seemed unwilling to have my
Lady come to him. I desired that he would admit her...
I fell upon my knees to my Lord myself, to beg of him
to doit. ... Q. Did my Lord afterwards consent to admit
her? A. Yes, he did, and I told her so. Q. Did she
afterwards come to my Lord? A. Yes; that day or the
next.”
They appear, however, to have separated again
upon his liberation. The lady was, unfortunately,
wanting in those personal attractions which might
have helped to win back a neglectful husband.
She is described as “ a middle-sized woman, pretty
full in the cheeks, disfigured with the small-pox
fnd pretty large pit holes, with thick lips, and of
a brownish hair ;” to which other witnesses add a
** dark complexion,” and “ little eyes.”
That the father of the two children of whom
the Countess of Macclesfield was afterwards de-
livered, was the Lord Rivers appears from the
depositions in the Arches Court, although his name
is not to be met with in the papers of the pro-
ceedings in the House of Lords. The birth of
the first, a female child, was kept a great secret,
the Countess’s title and fortune being of course
in danger: but the evidence of the witnesses
called on the part of the husband prove that she
was, at this time at least, not the unnatural mother
and monster of cruelty which Savage and his
biographers have depicted her. The child was
christened after the mother and father, “ Ann
Savage,” and the following deposition of Dinah
Alsop, the Countess’s maid and one of the hus-
band’s witnesses, has reference to the birth of this
child in 1695 : — I
“ About six days after she [the Countess of Maccles-
field] removed from that private House in Queen Street
to Beaufort House [the residence of her sister, Lady
Brownlowe] again, and by her hasty remove she took
cold, which fell in her leg and thigh by an extraordinary
swelling ;-and Mr. Levesk, the French surgeon, for some
time had her in cure, and afterwards she went to the
Bath to perfect the same cure.
“ Before my lady removed from that private house the
child was carried away to nurse to a private place near
Epping Forest, as Mrs. Pheasant told me. During the
time my lady was at Beaufort House, I went several
times to Mrs. Pheasant to enquire of the child, and she
not finding the child well nursed, desired me to acquaint
“4 ner and my Lady desired it might beremoved; and
rs. Pheasant went and found another place at Chelsea;
and from thence took it from that place where it was, and
carried it to one Mrs. Monckton’s. Before my Lady went
to the Bath, my lady sent me several times in that time
. to Mrs. Pheasant’s, and the last was a little before she
went to the Bath, and carried her a guineafrom my lady,
which was in August, and desired her to take care of the
child, and left my name.”
Mrs. Pheasant confirms this. She says: —
“Nurse took the child to Walthamstow to her own
house, and ’twas removed thence afterwards because ’twas
not well used there, which the Deponent acquainted the
lady with by her maid Dinah Alsop, and she | Lady Mac-
clesfield] sent Dinah Alsop to Deponent at her lodgings
in the Old Bailey to go to Chelsea, and enquire for a
nurse there; for she had rather it should be there than
anywhere else.”
She also says that : —
“When the said Lady was come from the Bath she,
the said lady and the said Dinah Alsop did come to this
Deponent’s lodgings in the Old Bailey, and not finding
this Deponent there, did come to this Deponent at Duck’s
Court in Chancery Lane, and there the said Lady did
thank this Deponent for the care she had taken in her
absence of her child.”
Dinah Alsop thus continues: —
“ After my lady came from the Bath I was twice with
my lady at Mrs. Moncton’s [at other times called Moun-
taine] at Chelsea to see this child, and the lady gave the
nurse each time five shillings, and the last time the child
was ill, and about three days after the child died. After
the child was dead my lady sent me for a lock of the child’s
hair.” al
In her depositions at Doctors’ Commons she
says : —
“ This Deponent and the Countess did there [at Chel-
sea] see the said child, and the said Countess did each
time giye the said nurse Mountaine five shillings, and
charged her to be careful of the said child.”
Mrs. Mountaine, who was also one of the Earl’s
witnesses, confirms this testimony : —
“ A lady and her Woman, Dinah Alsop, came... and
the lady buss’d the child, and she [ witness] thought it
was the mother because she was so kind to it, and she
gave her five shillings to take care of the child.”
Before the Arches Court this witness thus de-
scribes the Countess’s coming to see the child, on
hearing of its illness : —
“ The said lady seemed concerned to see the said child
sick, and kissed it, and seemed very fond of it, and then
gave a strict charge to this Deponent to speak to Mrs.
Pheasant that the said child should have an apothecary
to attend to it, and an Issue cut in her neck; and the said
lady then gave the Deponent five shillings, and bid her
take care of the said child.”
In another deposition Mrs. Pheasant thus con-
tinues her story : —
“ The child continued at Chelsea about four months...
the nurse did send word that a lady had been there, and
her maid Dinah Alsop .. . The child was afterwards taken
ill with convulsion fits, and the Deponent went to see it ;
and the nurse told her that the same lady had been to
see it. That the Deponent often visited, and took par-
ticular care of it, and gave an account to Mr. Woolsley,
and he paid this Deponent for all charges. The child
died afterwards about the middle of March, and was
buried in Chelsea church, and Mr. Woolsley ordered how
the funeral should be, and there were gloves and burnt
claret given; and his sister and other friends were present
at the funeral.”
Mr. “ Woolsley” and his sister were Newdi-
gate and Dorothy Ousley, as appears from the
364
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2™4 §, VI. 149,, Nov. 6.758.
proceedings in the Arches Court and the order
for their appearance before the House of Lords.
Newdigate Ousley and his sister acted for Lord
Rivers throughout the matter.
We come now to the birth of the male child —
Richard Savage —if Savage’s story be true.
The evidence shows that the birth took place in
Fox Court; and that, unlike the previous child,
this was baptized and registered in the name, not
of Savage, but Smith. Mrs. Pheasant deposes
that : —
“ She lodged at Mrs. Stileman’s in the Old Bailey, and
in 1696, about a fortnight after Michaelmas, the same
lady came again all alone in a hackney coach, and
calling to the Deponent, she went into the coach to her,
and she told the deponent, &c., and desired her to leave
her business; and that the Deponent must take a house,
and change her name from Pheasant to Lee, and should
hire a maid, and the lady was to be her lodger. That the
deponent did there hire one Sarah Redhead to be her
maid, &c. That the deponent was to furnish the house,
which she did, and Mr. Woolsley [Ousley ] paid the de-
ponent for them, &c. The lady went by the name of
Madam Smith, a captain’s wife. That the lady came to
live with the deponent in Fox Court, the 7th Nov. 1696,
and was with her till she removed into the city. That
about the 16th of January following the lady was de-
livered of a male child.”
Sarah Redhead, the maid, deposes that she
“ often heard the gentlewoman wish the child to
be a boy, and was mightily pleased when she
heard it was a boy.”
Isaac Burbidge, the minister of St. Andrew’s,
Holborn, states that on the 18th January, 1698,
he christened a child in Fox Court called Richard,
the son of John and Mary Smith, and that it was
so entered in the Register Book, and that the
house was “ over against the Fox Ale house near
Gray’s Inn Lane.” * Being asked who were pre-
sent, he replied, “‘ Two godfathers and a gentle-
woman that was Godmother.” From the evidence
of another witness it appears that these were
‘the gentleman who used to come at nights [Lord
Rivers], and Mr. Woolsley and his sister.” Other
witnesses speak positively in confirmation of this
point, Mrs. Pheasant declaring that : —
“The child was christened Monday the 18th of
January, in the evening, and Mr. Woolsley, bis sister and
a strange gentleman, whom the Deponent knew not,*
were Godfathers and Godmother; and the Minister and
Clerk, and the Deponent, with the said Godfather and
Godmother, were all that were present.”
No more persons of course were allowed to be
present than were absolutely necessary, there
* The entry now standing in the book is “ Richard,
son of John Smith and Mary, in Fox Court in Gray’s Inn
Lane, baptized the 18th.” The house stood at the
southern corner of Fox Court in Gray’s Inn Lane. The
other corner is, I think, still an alehouse, with the sign
of the Fox. The entrance to the court is now a narrow
gateway, but was probably open at the period referred to
in the text, the corner house, in which Richard Smith
was born, being described as “ going up steps.”
being now greater reason than ever for secrecy.
The complete disappearance of the Countess from
her sister Lady Brownlowe’s house, at which she
had lived ever since her separation, had become
the talk of the town; and the Earl, who had now
obtained intelligence of the birth of the first child,
was instituting a vigorous search for her hiding-
place.
Richard Smith, like the preceding child, was
immediately placed at nurse; and the evidence of
the nurse, ‘* Mary Peglear,” who lived at Hamp-
stead, enables us to trace it a little farther. This
witness deposed that in the preceding January she
was hired by Mrs. Pheasant to take a male child
from a house at the corner of Fox Court in Gray’s
Inn Lane, and she adds : —
“Twas bid to ask for Mrs. Pheasant by the name of
Lee. The child came to me by the name of Richard Lee,
and was taken away by the name of Richard Smith. I
had the child six months, want a fortnight. Mrs. Phea-
sant paid me sometimes, and Mrs. Woolsey [ Ousley ] pai@
me but once.”
Mrs. Pheasant was the mother’s agent, and
Mrs, Ousley the agent of the father, Lord Rivers.
Both parents were therefore continuing their care
of the second infant. It farther appears that,
like the first child, it was removed, on a report
that it was not well. Mrs. Peglear says: —
“ A Baker’s wife took it away from me by the name of
the mother, and said she was the mother, and that she
rid post from Oxford, upon a letter that ’twas not well.
I think her name is Ann Portlock. She lives in Maiden
Lane, near Covent Garden, I think. I never saw the
child since.”
The attempt of Lord Macclesfield to trace the
child farther appears to have failed. Thomas Bees-
ley, another witness, being asked “ If he went to
see one Portlock, a baker, whose wife fetched away
the child, pretending it was hers?” replied, that
he did, “and saw the woman Portlock, who said
her husband was in Scotland. She lived in
Maiden Lane.”
With the Portlocks the child Richard Smith
finally disappears. Some particulars concerning
them may, therefore, help to throw light. The
woman Portlock not appearing either at the
Arches Court or before the Lords was probably
kept out of the way after Beesley saw her by
bribes from the Countess’s friends, as had been
attempted with other witnesses. Though rate-
payers in the parish books for a house on the
north side of Maiden Lane from 1688 to 1697, the
Portlocks were evidently in bad circumstances.
Against the name of “ Richard Portlock” in the
rate-book for 1697 is marked in pencil, “ gone ;”
but the wife remained; as I find her rated for the
same house in 1698 and 1699, as Mrs. Ann Port-
lock, not ‘* Widow” Portlock, a common descrip-
tion in the books. Her husband was, therefore,
I presume, still living. Against her name in
1699 is written in the book “ Po.” [Poor ?] She
2nd S. VI, 149., Nov. 6, °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
365
disappears from the books in 1700; and in 1702,
and 1707, I find in a list of persons receiving
parochial relief from St. Paul’s, Covent Garden,
*“ Ann Portlock” —still not ‘“* Widow,” as other
recipients are called — ‘12 months at 8s.” From
this I infer that her husband absconded, and
abandoned her in 1697, when the witness Beesley
was informed that he had gone to Scotland. If
so, to whom does the following entry refer, which
I find in the parish register of burials ? : —
“ Nov. 1698. Richard Portlock.”
Not to the husband. Probably, then, to a child
of theirs of the same name. But it is not a very
remote conjecture that the second child of the
Countess died in infancy like the first one, and
as was the case at that period with so large a pro-
portion of such nurse children; and that ‘* Richard
Portlock” in the burial register was Richard, the
son of “Madam Smith,” the “Captain’s wife.” The
Portlocks, it will be remembered, when they re-
moved the child from ‘‘ Nurse Peglear,”* asserted
that it was their own. She says, ‘‘ the baker’s
wife said she was the mother, and Richard Port-
lock the father.” They probably indeed were
able to satisfy a justice of their claim; for the
woman Peglear appears to have resisted it, or to
have had some squabble with “ the baker and his
wife.” She says, “I had Portlock before a Jus-
tice, and he was bound to Hicks’s Hall.” Not-
withstanding this, however, they were permitted
to take away the child as their own. They, there-
fore, in all probability, continued to call the child
their own; and itis also probable that they would,
if it died soon after, register it, not in the name of
Richard Smith, but of Richard Portlock.
I am, however, myself of opinion that the Port-
locks were employed only for the service of re-
moving the child from Hampstead. They were
probably instructed by the Ousleys, who lived in
the adjoining parish of St. Martin’s. The Ous-
leys, who had acted in every stage of the matter
for several years —hiring and paying midwives
and nurses, absconded before the trial, and pro-
bably took the child with them to conceal it till
the husband’s suit was ended.
Although the case of the Earl of Macclesfield’s
Divorce isa sort of Cause Célébre in the law books,
it being the first case in which a divorce had been
decreed without judgment first obtained in the
Eeelesiastical Courts, there is, I believe, no
published report of the proceedings, or of the
arguments of counsel, &c, Luttrell gives some par-
ticulars evidently founded on very imperfect infor-
mation. He adds under date of March 3 [1697-8]:
“Tis said the son she had during her elopement goes
Wy, the name of Savage, and supposed father the present
arl of Rivers.”
But this is improbable, and it is very unlikely
cerning the child except to the Countess and her
friends.
The proceedings of the Earl are briefly de-
scribed in the speech of counsel on the Duke of
Norfolk’s Divorce case, which came on a few
months afterwards: Mr. Pinfold said —
“Tn that case [Macclesfield Divorce] the lady with-
drew herself five or six days before sentence. Yet there
the Lady Macclesfield had all her Defences, and even her
recriminations, and had time to prove it. There was
publication and a day set down for sentence: but she
spun out the time till the Parliament was ready to rise,
and then my Lord’s friends advised him to begin in Par-
liament: and when the Lords were acquainted of the
Lady Macclesfield standing in contempt of the Court, and
she was prosecuted so far that she was almost ready to go
to prison for her contempt, then the House of Lords did
think fit to receive my Lord Macclesfield’s Bill; but be-
fore my Lord Macclesfield brought this Bill in Parlia-
ment there was nothing remained to be done in the
Ecclesiastical Courts but sentence.”
Serjeant Wright (on the other side) says : —
“Tn the case of the Earl of Macclesfield, ’tis true they
had been there [to the Ecclesiastical Court], and exa~
mined witnesses upon one side with all precipitation.
Yet would they not stay for a sentence there, but quitted
their own proceedings, and came to the Parliament... ~
There was no use at all, on that side the Bill was brought,
that there had been proceedings in the Spiritual Court.
Nor is any such thing recited in the Bill, but only an ex-
press downright charge of adultery. Nor was it proper
for them to have mentioned any proceedings in the Spiri-
tual Court, since they waived that prosecution.”
I will, with your leave, offer some farther par-
ticulars and observations. W. Moy Tuomas.
A FORGOTTEN EMPIRE: THE MAHA-RAJA OF
ZABEDJ.
The Zimes of October 6, in an article on the
sovereignty of Sarawak, thus speaks of the vast
archipelago in which it forms a mere point : -—
“In the way towards that Eastern coast of China lie
the fragments of a shivered continent, Great spiral pe-
ninsulas stretch southwards, and immense islands whose
interiors are unknown to us lie about. Bordering al-
though they do upon the highway of commerce, some of
them are as little known as the fanciful regions of the
ancient geographers. The microcosm of a Peninsular
and Oriental steamer listens with a half-credulity to
stories of flying-monkeys, and prodigious serpents, and a
population of cannibals, while the vessel dashes through
an archipelago of islands thickly clad with tropical foliage
and canopied with lofty palms. The passengers are
looking towards their point of destination, and spare few
thoughts to the untamed regions that lie upon their path.
Yet they are skirting the precincts of a future empire,
which must at some not very distant day take part in
the world’s history. All commerce round the Cape, all
communication by way of Egypt and the Red Sea, must
thread the narrow channels that separate the fragments
of this broken piece of earth. It has all the elements of
a great future, all the possibilities of a vast empire. The
age of romance is not ended while the islands of the
Eastern Archipelago are unexplored. Sumatra and Bor-
that at this time anything should be known con- | neo and Celebes, and a thousand other islands that make
366
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(224 §. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 758.
up this great unreclaimed waste, offer fields of adventure
to future conquistadores, and, under the discipline of
science and industry, will sustain great populations, will
employ commercial navies, and will contribute a flood
of varied produce to the markets of the world.”
The writer of this eloquent passage does not
seem to have been aware, that what he heralds
as a lofty probability of the future, is already
amongst the strange realities of the past; and
the “vast empire” which he foreshadows has
had a pre-existence and passed into oblivion a
thousand years ago. It is one of those extra-
ordinary facts that are unexpectedly brought to
light in turning over the dim and mystified annals
of the East, that earlier than the Christian era a
great and powerful empire existed in the very
locality indicated by the Times; that it held
absolute dominion over Borneo, Sumatra, Java,
Celébes and the countless islands that group the
Indian Ocean; that its sovereigns reigned su-
preme from Cape Comorin to the confines of
China; that its aseendency was acknowledged so
late as the seventh century, but that it gradually
sunk into obscurity ; its disjointed fragments be-
came the elements of other states, and its very
name was forgotten.
“ Omnes illacrymabiles
Urgentur, ignotique longa
Nocte, carent ‘quia vate sacro.”
The empire of Zabedj had no native historians,
and the fragmentary notices which survive to us
are dug out, like historical fossils of gigantic pro-
portions, from the Hindoo puranas, and the nar-
ratives of the medizval geographers of Arabia.
One of the earliest and most authentic accounts
of the Maharaja of Zabedj is to be found in the
remarkable Arabic manuscript known as the
Voyages of the Two Mahomedans, who travelled
in India and China at the latter end of the ninth
and the commencement of the tenth century. It
was first printed by Renaudot in 1718 from the
unique MS. in the Bibliothéque Impériale of
Paris, and republished by Renaud in 1845 under
the title of Relations des Voyages faits par les
Arabes et Persans dans i Inde et Chine dans le IX¢
Siécle. In this singular narrative the description
of the empire of Zabedj is given by Abouzeyd
of Bassora, from the reports of Soleyman and Ibn
Wahab, two mariners who had traversed the ter-
ritory, in making voyages to and from China,
The centre of the kingdom and the residence of
the sovereign was at (Zabaje, Zaba) Java, which
Suleyman describes as then so populous that its
innumerable towns were within sight of each
other; and the rural inhabitants were so densely
housed, that when the cock crew at sunrise, his
call was caught up and repeated through an area
of one hundred leagues. East and west of Java,
the empire extended from China to Cape Comorin,
a thousand leagues in extent, and embracing in-
numerable islands, amongst others Kalah (which
there is little difficulty in identifying with the
modern harbour of Point de Galle in Ceylon),
which lying midway between Arabia and China
was the emporium to which the merchants of each
resorted, to exchange the products of the west for
aloes, camphor, sandal-wood, ivory, ebony, and
spices. (Relations, §c., tom. ii. p. 90.)
The description of the Maharaja and his do-
minions, as given by Abouzeyd, was copied with-
out acknowledgment, and is repeated verbatim,
in the Golden Meadows of Massoudi, an Arabian
geographer of the tenth century; and those to
whom the original work is not accessible will
find the extract which contains this passage
amongst the Loci et Opuscula Inedita Scriptorum
Arabum de Rebus Indicis collected by Gilde-
meister, p. 131. In this passage Massoudi re-
lates the conquest by the Maharaja of Zabedj of
the kingdom of Comar (or Cape Comorin), the
king of which had provoked his resentment by
vauntingly wishing “to see the head of the
Maharaja in a dish” —and for this he exacted a
vengeance so signal that ever afterwards the
sovereigns of that extremity of India prostrated
themselves at sunrise, in the direction of Java, to
attest their homage to the Maharaja.
In illustration of his unbounded wealth, Abou-
zeyd and Massoudi relate that it was customary
for the Keeper of the Treasury every morning to
east an ingot of gold into a lake which lay in
front of the imperial palace ; whence, on the death
of the sovereign, the ingots were recovered and
divided amongst the members of the royal house~
hold; and the renown of the deceased was in
proportion to the number of years he had reigned,
and the accumulation of gold in the “ pond of
kings.”
Edrisi, Aboulfeda, Kazwini and others of the
Arabian geographers make casual allusions to
Zabedj and its sovereign, but they are all in-
debted for their information to Massoudi. M.
Reinaud in his Memoire sur [' Inde, pp. 39. 225.,
and in his Introduction, &c. to Aboulfeda, p. cecxe.,
has collected all that is known of the forgotten
empire. M. Major, in his admirable preface to the
Indian Voyagers of the Fifteenth Century, which
*| forms the latest volume of the Hakluyt Society’s
publications, says that Walknaer has come to the
conclusion that the empire of Zabedj did not sur-
vive beyond the seyenth century of our era ; after
which the islands of which it consisted became
subdivided into numerous petty sovereignties.
(P. xxvii.) It is mentioned by M. Delaurier in a
learned contribution to the Journal Asiatique for
September, 1846; but beyond these and a few
other casual allusions, I have nowhere succeeded
in finding any historical record of an empire
which for ten centuries at least must have been
one of the most remarkable and powerful in the
East. J. Emerson TENNENT.
2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. *58.]
AN INEDITED LETTER OF DEAN SWIFT.
The following copy of an original letter of Dean
Swift, made about forty years ago, has lately been
found among my papers. I was shown the original
by my relative, the late Viscount Ashbrook, at
Beaumont Lodge, and made the transcript myself.
The address is —
“ To
“The Right Honourable the Lord
Castle Durrow, at Castle Durrow,
in the County of
“ Kilkenny.
* My Lord,
“ Your last letter hath layn by me about a
fortnight unacknowledged, partly by the want of
health and lowness of Spirits, and chiefly by want
of Time not taken up in busyness, but lost in the
Teazings of insignificant people who worry me
with Trifles. I often reflect on my present life as
the exact Burlesque of my middle age, which
passed among Ministers that you and your party
since call the worst of times. I am now acting
the same things in Miniature, but in a higher sta-
tion as first Minister, nay sometimes as a Prince,
in which last quality my Housekeeper, a grave
elderly woman, is called at home and in the neigh-
bourhood S' Robert. My Butler is Secretary,
and has no other defect for that office but that he
cannot write ; Yet that is not singular, for I have
known three Secretaryes of state upon the same
level, and who were too old to mend, which mine
is not. My realm extends to 120 Houses, whose
inhabitants constitute the Bulk of my Subjects;
my Grand Jury is my House of Commons, and
my Chapter the House of Lords. _ I must proceed
no further, because my Arts of Governing are
Secrets of State.
“ Your Lordship owes all this to the beginning
of your letter, which abounded with so many un-
merited Compliments that I was puffed up like a
Bladder, but at the first touching with a pin’s
point, it shrivelled like myself almost to nothing.
The long absence from my Friends in England,
whom I shall never see again, hath made most of
them as well as myself drop our Correspondence.
Besides, what is worse, many of them are dead,
others in Exile; and the rest have prudently
peers their sentiments both of the Times and
or me.
“ My Secretary above-mentioned is a true Irish
blockhead, and, what is worse, a blockhead with a
bad memory: for I suppose it was with him you
left your message, which he never delivered.
However, I wanted no proofs of your Lordship’s
great civilityes,
* As to my (conomy, I cannot call myself a
Housekeeper. My servants are at Boardwages,
however I dine almost constantly at home; be-
cause, literally speaking, 1 know not above one
NOTES AND QUERIES.
367
Family in this whole ‘Town where I can go for a
Dinner. The old Hospitality is quite extinguished
by Poverty and the oppressions of England. When
I would have a Friend eat with me, I direct him
in general to send in the morning and enquire
whether I dine at home, and alone; I add a Fowl
to my Commons, and something else if the Com-
pany be more, but I never mingle strangers, nor
multiply dishes. I give a reasonable price for my
wine (higher my ill-paid, sunk rents will not
reach). I am seldom without 8 or nine Hogs-
heads. And as to the rest, if your Lordship will
do me that Honour when you come to Town, you
must submit to the same method. Onely perhaps
I will order the Butler to see whether, by chance,
he can find out an odd bottle of a particular choice
wine which is all spent*, although there may be
a dozen or two remaining; but they are like
Court Secrets, kept in the Dark. As to puddings,
my Lord, I am not only the best, but the sole per-
fect maker of them in this kingdom; they are
universally known and esteemed under the name
of the Deanry Puddings: Suit and Plumbs are
three-fourths of the Ingredients ; I had them from
my Aunt Giffard, who preserved the succession
from the time of Sir W. Temple.
“You are perfectly right that for a young Man
you are my oldest acquaintance here; for when,
upon the Queen’s death, I came to my Banish™ I
hardly knew two faces in the nation. But I lost
you long before, for you grew a fine Gentleman of
the town (London), went through all the forms,
marryed, sometimes came to Ireland, settled,
broke up house, went back, and are now as un-
fixed as ever. However, I find you have not
neglected your Book like most of your sort I sup-
pose in your Neighbourhood, of whom you are
grown weary, as I should be in your case; but I
am not certain whether you are a member of the
Biennial Colledge Green Club, which is all the
title I give them to your old Friend the Duke,
and yet I know one of the members who, confess-
ing himself partial, declares there are 35 among
them who can read and write. As to the Duke
himself, although I knew him from his Boyhood,
and severall of his near Relations, I never could
‘obtain any the most reasonable Request from
him, nor any more than common Civiletyes, al-
though I desired nothing [for af] friend or two,
but what would have redounded to his honour [and
the +] Satisfaction of his best friends, as well as
without any Party end. He hath this to say that
he was steady from his youth to the same side,
and I own him to be as easy and agreeable in
Conversation as ever I knew, but a Governor of
this Kingdom never is a freeman ; however I de-
* This sounds something like what is termed an
Trishism.
+ Two words in each line supplied on conjecture, where
the original had been torn by the seal.
368
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58
serve better from him, because in the Queen’s
time I spent a great part of my credit in preserv-
ing your people from losing their employments.
But I shall trouble his Grace no more, and it is
time to give you a Release. I know not whether
it is francking Season, and therefore I will avoyd
the ceremony of an envelope to save Expense. I
cannot blame you for carrying your Son to Engl’d,
which hath been chiefly your home as it was many
years mine, and might still be so had the late
Queen lived two months longer.
“T am, with very great esteem,
“ Your Lordship’s most Obed*
“humble Servant,
“J. Swirt.
“Dublin, Dect. 24, 1736.
“T heartily give you all the Complements and
Wishes of the Season.”
In my transcript I have reason to believe I was
attentive to the spelling, and the use or disuse of
Capital initials. Monson.
Burton Hall.
[In Scott’s Swift, xix. 17., edit. 1824, there is a letter
from Lord Castledurrow to Dean Swift, dated Dec. 4, 1736,
to which this letter, kindly forwarded by Lord Monson,
seems to be a reply: and in the same volume, p. 30., is
another letter from Lord Castledurrow, dated Jan. 18,
1736-7, which is clearly his reply to the letter printed
above.— Ep, “N. & Q.”]
THE LATIN GRAMMAR ISSUED BY ROYAL AU-
THORITY 1N 1540.
Ames, in his Typographical Antiquities, first
edition, 1749, p. 173., gives an account of the
contents of a volume which was then “in the
possession of my learned friend Mr. Henry New-
com,” who, in Ames’s list of subscribers, is de-
signated as Henry Newcome, M.A. of Hackney.
Herbert, in his edition of Ames, i. 442., repeats
the same description, unaltered; and so does Dr.
Dibdin in his edition, iii. 317., adding, “ The
preceding from Herbert” (though really Ames's
own). I have discovered the same volume now
in the Library of the British Museum (C. 21. 6.),
and beg to offer some further notice of it. It is
a quarto, and all its contents are printed on
vellum. The first four leaves, without a title,
contain the Alphabet, Lord’s Prayer, Creed, and
Ten Commandments, &c. Next follows : —
“ An Introduction of the Eyght Partes of Speche, and
the Construction of the same, compiled and sette forthe
by the commaiidement of our most gracious souerayne
lorde the King. Anno™M.D.Xtit.”
Printed by Berthelet, and consisting of thirty-
eight leaves, unpaged.
After which is added : — -
“ Institutio Compendiaria totius Grammaticae, quam et
eruditissimus atq; idem illustrissimus Rex noster hoc
nomine euulgari iussit, ut non alia q* hec una per totam
Angliam pueris prwlegeretur. Londini, anno M.p.xL. Co-
lophon, Londini, Ex officina Thomae Bertheleti typis im-
pres, . Cum privilegio ad imprimendum solum. Anno
Verbi Incarnati M.D.Xt.”
Eighty numbered leaves, and six preliminary
thereto.
This Latin Grammar is stated by Watt, in his
Bibliotheca, and by Lowndes, in his Bibliographer’s
Manual, to be dated m.p.xu11.; but the figures 11.
are added in the title-page with a pen,—appa-
rently because that date appeared in the title-
page of the pamphlet bound up before it. Watt
and Lowndes place the Grammar under the name
of William Lily, but Lily died in 1523; and this
was apparently put forth as a new work in 1540.
Has any bibliographer or other literary histo-
rian given any particulars of this attempt to
establish an act of uniformity for the Jatin
Grammar ?
It will be interesting to add that the whole
book is not only printed on vellum, but in various
places illuminated with colours: as if for some
person of high rank. It contains the autograph
of an early owner, Art. Maynwaringe; and in
1789 it belonged to Dr. Cesar de Missy.
It appears not improbable that the volume was
prepared for the use of the king’s son, afterwards
King Edward VI. There is, however, in the
library at Lambeth Palace another copy of the
same Latin Grammar, and of the same date, which
was certainly that prince’s. This book (which
contains the Grammar only) is bound in crimson
silk. It is, like the other copy, on vellum, and
richly illuminated on the title-page and other
places. After the title is inserted a limning of
the prince’s plume of ostrich feathers, with the
initials EK. P. and motto nic psn, placed on a field
party per pale azure and gules, encircled with
rays of gold.
I should be glad to know where any other
copies of the same Grammar are preserved, whether
upon vellum or on paper.
Joun Goven Nicnots,
JOHN MARSTON’S WORKS, BY J. 0. HALLIWELL.
Mr. Halliwell, in concluding the Preface, says:
—‘‘ The Dramas now collected together are re-
printed absolutely from the early editions, which
were placed in the hands of our printers, who thus
had the advantage of following them without the
intervention of a transcriber. They are given as
nearly as possible in their original state,” —and so
on. This is all very well; but in the edition
which forms the subject of the present note, it
would appear that the editor has failed to correct
the typographical errors of the “ original editions,”
the only notice taken of which is in a note (p. 332.
vol. iii.), viz. : “ This, like many of the other stage
directions, is clearly erroneous.”
and §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
369
Now I am not an advocate for a superfluity of
notes ; and much less from advocating the practice,
far from being uncommon, of modernising the
works of our old authors ; but at the same time I
cannot see what object Mr. H. has-had in view in
perpetuating errors in the “stage directions,”
which might with very little trouble have been
remedied, and would have added greatly to the
value of the work. As an example of the errors
in question I would refer to one play, The Insa-
tiate Countesse (vol.iii. p.105.) At p. 109., “Enter
Mizaldus and Mendosa,” should be, re-enter Mi-
zaldus and Guido; and not as the note at p. 332.
has it, “Re-enter Rogero and Guido.” Same
scene —
“ Guido. Mary, Amen!” &c.,
should be —
“ Mizaldus. Mary, Amen!” &c.
And the reply should come from Guido, and not
Mizaldus (p. 112.) —
“ Mizaldus. Vle ne’er embrace,” &c.,
should be Rogero. P.115.—
«“ Enter at several doors Count Arsena with Claridiana ;
Guido with Rogero,” &c.,
should be Mizaldus with Rogero. 4th line from
bottom (p. 122), what character is meant for Ter. ?
should it not be Ser.? P.126., 3rd line from
bottom —
“ Tha. Methinkes, Sir,” &c.
Should not this be spoken by Abigail, and not
Thais? P.128. 1.7. fram bottom, “ Ex. Car.
and Mend.” The Cardinal having already made his
exit, it is evident his name has been substituted in
place of one of the other four male characters still
on. P. 126.1. 14., Abigail says her husband pur-
poses going to “ Mucave ;” and at p. 132. 1. 3.
from the bottom, she says he “ was to goe to Mau-
rano ;” and again, at p. 133. 1. 12., the same place
is spelt Mawrano. This latter instance is, how-
eyer, no great error; but it might have been as
well to have assimilated the spelling. I might go
on with the errata ad infinitum, for there is hardly
a page free from errors of one sort or another ;
from all which it is painfully evident that the
editorial supervision has not been a very laborious
one, and I am of opinion that Mr. H. ought, out
of consideration for his literary reputation, to
compile and publish a table of errata. I do not
ask for suggestions as to the meaning of obscure
passages, because I think it better for the reader
to take his own explanation of such passages as he
may consider is justified by the context. The
works in question, so far from affording pleasure
in their perusal, are, owing to the interminable
confusion, caused by innumerable errors, a down-
right annoyance as they at present exist, without
a table of errata. It would be much better not
to publish, than, in doing so, to perpetuate a per-
fect ocean of blunders without even an attempt at
correction, W. by.c;
THE THREE PATRIARCHS OF NEWSPAPERS.
* They have newsgatherers and intelligencers, dis-
tributed into their several walks, who bring in their
respective quotas, and make them acquainted with the
discourse of the whole kingdom.”—Appison.
“ I] ment comme un Redacteur” was a common
proverbial expression among the pickthanks and
newsmongers of Paris, on seeing the daily para-
graphs in the Moniteur, from the armies in Italy
and Germany, to the French Directory ; and the
matutinal Query was, ‘‘ Avez-vous vu le Bulletin
de Armée ?”
Dr. Heylin, author of the learned cosmo-
graphical work entitled MJicrocosmos, became,
during the civil war between Charles I. and the
parliamentary forces, the first editor of a weekly
paper on the side of royalty, published at Oxford
under the title of Mercurius Aulicus.
The calling of an editcr soon degenerated into
a vile prostitution of intellectual powers. Mr.
D'Israeli, in his Curiosities of Literature (7th ed.
vol. i. p. 289.), says of the falling off of these
public intelligencers, that —
“ Devoted to political purposes, they soon became a
public nuisance by serving as receptacles of party malice,
and echoing to the farthest ends of the kingdom the in-
solent voice of all factions.”
Among the notable heroes of this depraved
brotherhood, he names Marchmont Needham, the
great patriarch of newspaper-writers, Sir John
Birkenhead, and Sir Roger L’Estrange. Need-
ham was educated at Oxford, was one of the
junior masters of Merchant Taylors’ School, a
man of learning, and described by Anthony
Wood as “combining some ability with con-
siderable humour and convivial qualities.” No
wonder that the convivial humcrist soon became
a captain among the gay Cavaliers. After the
battle of Naseby he espoused the cause he had
reviled before, with all the rancour of his malig-
nant pen. He changed his party as often and as
readily as the noted Vicar of Bray. He finished
his career as M.D. of the College of Physicians,
upon whom he emptied the wrath and bile that
had formerly overflowed on the rulers of the
kingdom.
The next of these newspaper patriarchs is Sir
Jobn Birkenhead, who was born at Northwich
in Cheshire in 1615, and probably derived his
name from, or gave it to, the flourishing com-
mercial town of that name on the opposite side
of Liverpool, its elder sister, the ‘Tyre and Sidon
of western Britain, the worthy descendants of
its venerable mother, London, the metropolis of
the British Empire, the fourth great monarchy,
the centre* of civilisation, the ‘ wniversi orbis
in the engraved frontispiece to Klmes’ Scientific, His-
torical, and Commercial Survey of the Port of London,
370
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 S, VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58.
lerrarum emporium,” celebrated, as an old Latinist
says, for all the excellencies of life, “ Anglia,
mons, pons, fons, ecclesia, feemina, lana.”
The Cheshire Knight of Birkenhead became
amanuensis and secretary to Archbishop Laud,
was chosen a Fellow of All-Souls’ College, Ox-
ford, and assisted the before-mentioned Dr. Peter
Heylin in the weekly newspaper the Mercurius
Aulicus, then published at Oxford in support of
the royal cause. He devoted himself to subjects
of drollery and burlesque, with the exception of
a few lyric poems set to music by Henry Lawes.
He was deprived of his fellowship during Crom-
well’s Protectorate, but was restored by Charles II.
and made one of the Masters of Requests with a
salary of 30002. a year. Anthony Wood accuses
him of baseness of spirit by neglecting those who
had been his benefactors in his necessities. Dr,
Sprat* in a letter to Sir Christopher Wren, on
his poetical abilities, and on his metrical version
of Horace’s epistle “ ad Lollium,” wherein he
says, ‘‘ It seems to be an English original, and if
you have not adorned the fat droll, as you most
pleasantly call him, with feathers, yet you have
with jewels,” speaks in the same letter, familiarly,
of “ Jack Birkenhead,’ and commends his pen.
Aubrey, however (see his Lives of Eminent Men,
vol, ii, p. 239.), speaks of him with even more
asperity than Wood, and knew him well; de-
scribing him as “ exceedingly confident, witty,
not very grateful to his benefactors, and would
lie damnably.”
Mr. D'Israeli says : —
“He was the fertile parent of numerous political
pamphlets, which abound in banter, wit and satire. His
*Paul’s Church Yard’ is a bantering pamphlet, con-
taining fictitious titles of books and acts of parliament,
reflecting on the mad reformers of those times. One of
his poems is entitled ‘ The Jolt,’ on the Protector falling
oft his own coach-box. Cromwell had received a present
from the German Count Oldenburg ¢ of six German
folio, with plates. London, 1838. In this curious pro-
jection London is made the centre: and as Sir John
Herschel observes, “It isa fact not a little interesting
to Englishmen, and, combined with our insular station in
that great highway of nations, the Atlantic, not a little
explanatory of our commercial eminence, that Lonpon
occupies nearly the centre of the terrestrial hemisphere !”
* See Elmes’ Life of Wren, p. 121. 4to, Lond, 1823.
t This Oldenburg (see Elmes’ Life of Wren, p. 39. n.)
was a younger son of the noble family of that name in
Westphalia, which had removed into the duchy of Bre-
men. Henry, the subject of this anecdote, was sent to
England as the representative of his countrymen as their
consul in England. He served this office both under
Charles I. and Cromwell, with equal fidelity. He was
always considered by Wren, Hooke, Boyle and other
Fellows of the Royal Society, as a spy, and communi-
cater of their proceedings to foreigners. His conduct
towards Hooke in the affair of his spring watch is well
known, and was the cause of their adopting a cypher to
prevent his treacheries, After this, in order that he
might obtain access to the Bodleian and other libraries
of Oxford, he entered himself a student in that Uni-
horses, and attempted to drive them himself in Hyde
Park, when the great political phaeton met with the
accident, of which Sir John Birkenhead was not slow to
comprehend the benefit, and hints how unfortunately for
the country it turned out.”
During the Protectorate, Sir John, instead of
truckling to his adversary, as Needham, Olden-
burg, and others of their class did, remained like
Heylin, his colleague in the Mercurius Aulicus,
faithful to his principles, and became an author
by profession, and endured many imprisonments
and persecutions in the cause of royalty. An-
thony Wood says, sneeringly, that ‘“ he lived by
his wits, in helping young gentlemen out at dead
lifts in making poems, songs and epistles on and
to their mistresses; as also in translating and
other petty employments.” Better this, than being
a renegade, like Needham and the noble Saxon
Oldenburg. Perhaps some of these songs were
among those honoured by the music of Lawes.
At any rate he was consistent, and no turncoat.
To complete the triad comes the idiomatic, the
coarse, the factious Sir Roger L’Estrange, whom
Mr. D'Israeli considers “ among his rivals was
esteemed the most perfect model of political
writing ;” and that his 4sop’s Fables are “ curi-
ous specimens of familiar style.”
He suffered long imprisonment, and lay under
sentence of death for his zeal in the cause of
royalty. On the Restoration, he was made Li-
censer of the Press. In 1663 he set up his Public
Intelligencer, which he discontinued in 1665 on
the publication of the London Gazette, the first
number of which appeared on February 4, 1665.
He resumed journalism in 1679 in a paper called
The Observator, in defence of the measures of the
court, but gave it up in 1687, the year before the
Revolution, on a dispute with James II. (who
had knighted him) on the doctrine of toleration.
On the accession of William and Mary he was
left out of the commission of the peace, and
otherwise treated as disaffected to the new govern-
ment. Queen Mary, says Mr. D’Israeli, showed
her contempt of him by the following anagram :—
“ Roger L’Estrange,
Lye strange Roger.”
This Prince of Gazetteers, this Patriarch of
Newspapers, died in 1704, at the advanced age of
eighty-eight, when the nation was rejoicing for
the glorious battle of Blenheim; after giving to
the world translations of Josephus, Cicero’s Offices,
Seneca’s Morals, Erasmus’ Colloguies, and_ his
still admired Fables of sop, and their quaint
morals.
Granger says he was one of the great cor-
rupters of the English language; but Mr. D’Israeli
versity in 1656 by the name of “ Henricus Oldenburg,
Bremensis, nobilis Saxo.” See Martin’s Biographia Phi-
losophica, p. 109. His conduct towards the Royal Society
was always suspicious and treacherous, faithless to all.
2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
371
considers that, although his compositions “ seem
to us coarse,” yet he “ suspects they contain much
idiomatic expression.” James Exes.
20. Burney Street, Greenwich.
Minor Notes,
Mermaids in Scotland, 1688.— Upon looking
over a copy of the Aberdeen Almanack, or New
Prognostication for the Year 1688, which has re-
cently fallen into my hands, I found at the end
thereof the following singular intimation, which
I have thought may interest some of the readers
of *N. & Q,,” viz.:—
“ To conclude for this year, 1688, Near the place where
the famous Der payeth his Tribut to the German Ocean,
if curious Observers of wonderfull things in Nature, will be
pleased thither to resort, the 1, 13, and 29 of May; and
on diverse other days in the ensuing Summer; as also in
the Harvest tyme, to the 7 and 14 October, they will un-
doubtedly see a pretty Company of Mar-Matps, creatures
of admirable beauty, and likewise hear their charming
sweet Melodious Voices
“Tn well tun’d measures and harmonious Lay’s
Extoll their Maker, and his Bounty Praise ;
That Godly, Honest Men, in every thing,
In quiet peace may live, Gop SAVE THE Kine.
F116N 8188S quod ForBEs.”
WG ISe
Edinburgh.
Chaucer's “ Balade of Gode Counsaile.”—Look-
ing over Todd’s Illustrations of Gower and Chaucer
lately, I was attracted to the foregoing (p. 131.).
And an interpretation of a line in this excellent
little poem has suggested itself, which I would be
glad to submit to the correction of some of your
critical readers. The first stanza runs thus : —
“ Flee from the prees, and dwell with sooth fastnesse
Suffice unto thy good, tho’ it be small.
For hord hath hate, and Clymbing tykelnesse,
Prees hath enyye, and wele blundeth o’er all.
Savour no more than thee byhove shall.
Rede well thy self, that other folk canst rede,
And trouthe thee shall deliver, it is no drede.”
My suggestion refers to the fourth line of the
above ; and especially the first clause of it, ‘ Prees
hath envye,” wherein, I think, the meaning of the
first word as spelled is quite different from the
meaning of the same word in the first line. Look-:
ing into the Glossary attached to this volume, I
find but one meaning given for prees, viz. ‘ press
or crowd :” and this may well be the meaning of
the word in the first line: “Flee from the crowd
or turmoil of life.” But in the fourth line, I
would be disposed to take “ prees” (if the spelling
be correct) to stand for a different word alto-
gether, and to be synonymous with “ pre-ess,” pre-
eminence: quasi presse, “ to be betore,” or “ go
before others.” tba that the sense and con-
text rather sustain my view: the climax would
seem to run thus: “hoarding is hateful, climbing,
or ambition, a ticklesome thing; and pre-emin-
ence when attained brings with it envy.” Whereas
to say that jostling in a crowd brings envy, seems
an interpretation lacking the concise point of the
rest of the dicta of this quaint poem. I shall feel
obliged if any of your readers, out of the hybrid
language which England had in use in the days of
Chaucer, could furnish me with any other ex-
ample of such a sense for the word “ prees,” — if,
indeed, it should not be read “pre-esse:” thus,
“ Pre-esse hath envy,” &c.; reading presse as a
dissyllable. A. BR.
Belmont.
The Feast of Feasts: Modern Policies. —1
send you a note from a work out of the library of
the late Dr. Bliss, It may be useful to some stu-
dent in biography. The work is
‘‘ The Feast of Feasts; or, the Celebration of the Sacred
Nativity of Our Blessed Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ.
Grounded upon the Scriptures, and confirmed by the
Practice of the Christian Church in all Ages.” Oxford,
printed by Leonard Lichfield, Printer to the Vniversity,
1644.
Dr. Bliss in a note states : —
« Fisher, ‘ Edward,’ Bodleian Catalogue, 1843, vol. ii., p.
50., ascribed to Fisher by Bp. Barlowin a MS, note to his
DP Raward Fisher, a Royalist and a Gentleman, was the
eldest son of Sir Edward Fisher of Mickleton in Gloces-
tershire, descended from an ancient family of that name
of Fisherwyke in Staffordshire; became a Gentleman
Commoner of Brasenose Coll., 25 August, 1627, Bachelor
of Arts.
“His family being in embarrassed circumstances were
compelled to remove him from Oxford, and he himself
being in debt retired, first to Carmarthen in Wales, and
latterly into Ireland, where he gained a scanty livelihood
by keeping a school. When he died or exactly where is
not known, but it is supposed in Ireland. He was married, °
and, as the Vicar of Mickleton told Anth, Wood, was
buried near his wife, who died before him, in London.”
The above isin the neat autograph of Dr. Bliss:
and in a work entitled —
“ Modern Policies, taken from Machiavel, Borgia, and
other choice Authors, by an Eye-Witnesse, 4th edition.
London, printed for Tho. Dring, at the signe of the George
in Fleet Street, near Clifford’s Inne, 1653,”—
he has made the following note :—
“ This is one of the very few publications of that great
and good man, Archbishop Sancroft. It was first printed,
I believe, in 1652 (‘1651’), and there is an edition among
Selden’s books in the Bodleian, dated 1657.”
Bevater ApIME.
Singular Will. — An inhabitant of Montgaillard,
who died in 1822, left the following testament : —
“Tt is my will that any one of my relations who shall
presume to shed tears at my funeral shall be disinherited ;
he, on the other hand, who laughs the most heartily,
shall be sole heir. I order that neither the church nor
my house shall be hung with black cloth; but that on
the day of my burial the house and church shall be de-
corated with flowers and green boughs. Instead of the
tolling of bells, I will have drums, fiddles, and fifes, All
372
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, VL. 149, Noy. 6.58
the musicians of Montgaillard and its environs shall at-
tend the funeral. Tifty of them shall open the proces-
sion with hunting tunes, waltzes, and minuets.”
This singular will created the more surprise, as
the deceased had always been denominated by his
family the Misanthrope, on account of his gloomy
nd reserved character. J.
“ Sit ye merry !”—There are probably many
unrecorded instances in which the unlearned pea-
santry of Kast Anglia have traditionally preserved
Anglo-Saxon phrases. Before harvest-home sup-
pers went out of fashion, it was common to hear
a husbandman add, at the close of his song, “ Sit
ye merry!” This was usually understood as
merely an invitation to the company to continue
their merriment. Is it not really a corruption of
‘* Sich gemeare,” Behold the end ? S. W. Rix.
@ueries.
“ TITE PROMENADE,” A POLITICAL PRINT.
Thave a print entitled ‘“ Promenade in the State
Side of Newgate,” size 2 ft. 4 in. by 1 ft. 6 in. ;
containing twenty-two good portraits, most of
them nearly nine inches long. Designed and
etched by R. Newton; published Oct. 5th, 1793,
by William Holland, 50. Oxford Street. The
portraits are numbered 1. to 22. as under; those
with a star against the name are visitors : —
“No. 1*. Peter Pindar peeping at the party. 2. Wil-
liam Holland. 38*. No name. 4*. Doctor Adrian. 5.
Thomas Townley Macan, 6*. Count Zenobia. 7. John
Frost. 8. ‘Thomas Lloyd. 9*. John Horne Tooke. 10*,
Mr. Gerald. 11*. Martin Van Butchell. 12*. Charles
Pigott. 18. Lord George Gordon. 14. Henry Delahay
Symons. 15. James Ridgeway. 16*. Daniel Isaac Eaton.
17. Lord William Murray. 18*. Lady William Murray.
19*. Master Murray, 20*. Mr. Collins. 21*. Captain
Wilbraham. 22*. Miss Holland.”
Perhaps some of the readers of “N. & Q.” can
oblige me by stating why all these persons are re-
presented as being in Newgate, and in company
with Lord George Gordon ? W.D. 4H.
SHingr Queries.
Sir Isaac Newton's Dial. — Sydney Swirke, in a
communication to Zhe Builder (Oct. 23, 1858),
states that, in the village of Market Overton, on
the borders of Leicestershire and Rutlandshire,
there is a small mansion, once of some importance,
but now sadly dilapidated. Tradition assigns it
as a place frequented by Newton in early life.
Upon the ceiling of one of the apartments is de-
picted a dial, the lines of which radiate from the
bow-window, and extend over the whole ceiling,
the hours being marked on the opposite side of the
room, This curious piece of dialling, of which it
is not clear in what manner the hours were indi-
cated, is assigned to the hand of Newton. The
writer suggests that a mirror, or a bason of water,
must have been placed in the window seat, in
order to receive the sun’s rays, and reflect them
against the ceiling. Probably some of your local
correspondents may be enabled to add some inform-
ation upon this subject. Cu, Horrer.
Sir Joshua Reynolds, his Family and Letters. —
I shall be obliged to any reader of “N. & Q.”
who can furnish me with any particulars relating
to Theophila Potter, the mother of Sir Joshua
Reynolds, or with any copies of letters to or from
Sir Joshua. Iam particularly anxious to obtain
copies of any letters written by Sir William
Chambers to Reynolds. C. Rr. Lesrie.
2. Abercorn Place, St. John’s Wood.
Elegy to Lord Bacon.—-Who is the author of
an elegy commencing : —
“ To the Right Hon. the Lord Chancellor Bacon.
“ My Lord, a diamond to me you sent,
And I to you a Blackamore present :
Gifts speak their givers,” &c.
Among George Herbert’s Latin poems is one
entitled, “ /Ethiopissa ambit Cestum diversi coloris
virum.” B. D.
“ History of Warton Parish.” — History of
Warton Parish, Lancashire, 2 vols., in Manuscript,
folio or 4to., by Lucas. Can any one give in-
formation as to where these volumes are deposited ?
J. M.
Silverdale, near Lancaster.
Lord Prior of England. — What was the form
and mode of appointment of the Lord Prior of
England of the Order of St. John? Had the
Crown any power of confirming his election? or
any and what share in the appointment of the
Lord Prior? Where can anything be found on
the subject of the Lord Prior in the publications
of the Record Commissioners or elsewhere ?
GerorcE Bowyer.
Temple, 23 Oct. 1858.
Hope. — Wanted, a reference to a review or re-
views of An Essay on the Origin and Prospects of
“Man, by Thomas Hope, 1831. H. J.
Albini, the Mathematician. —In Moreri’s Dic-
tionary I find the following: —
* Albini ou Aubin (Philippe), Anglais, célébre mathe-
maticien, et bon philosophe, a publié Canones Tabularum,
&c. Lelande et Pitseus parlent de lui, mais ils ne scavent
pas en quel siécle il a vécu.”
The Lelande here referred to I suppose to be
Jobn Leland, the antiquary ; and Pitseus was no
doubt John Pits, wiio wrote de Illustribus Anglia
Seriptoribus. But who was the celebrated mathe-
| matician of an unknown age ? Pr SAG.
and S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58.J
NOTES AND QUERIES.
373
Wesley's Hymns set to Music by Handel. — In
the Life of Handel, by Schelcher (p.51.), men-
tion is made of three of the Rev. Charles Wesley's
Hymns having been set to music by Handel at
the request of the wife of the comedian Rich.
Can you or any of your correspondents inform me
where I can meet with the music? and was it
ever published ? Bownpon.
Popiana.— Who wrote Memoirs of the Life and
Writings of Alexander Pope, Esq., §¢., in two
volumes, by William Ayre, Esq. : London, printed
by his Majesty's Authority for the Author, and
sold by the Booksellers, 1745? and what is the
authority of the work? What were the dates of
Pope’s visits to Bath, particularly the first and
last ? F.K
Nursery Literature.— A Supscriser will feel
obliged by the communication of the titles of
works in any of the languages of Europe, similar
to Halliwell’s Nursery Rhymes of England, and
Popular Riymes and Nursery Tales.
Milborne, Milbourn, or Milbourne Family of
Milborne Port, co. Somerset. — A genealogist, en-
gaged in compiling a history and pedigree of this
family will feel obliged by any information re-
specting the same, viz. pedigree, possessions, arms,
crest, motto, where buried, &c.
10. Basinghall Street.
Standard Silver.—W hat was the precise period
at which the standard of silver was fixed at its
present proportions of 925 parts fine to 75 of
alloy ; or 11 oz, 2 dwts. fine to 18 dwts. of alloy ?
And was there any special reason for that precise
mixture being selected, beyond the apparent one
of its being most desirable and generally useful ?
Of course I have consulted Spelman, Blackstone,
Camden, and other ordinary books of reference.
J. Eastwoop.
The Fiddler's Turret at York.— Where am I
likely to find any more complete account of the
‘“Tiddler’s Turret” over the south entrance of
York Minster than the two following extracts ?
Is there any legend connected with it ?
“From hence proceeding to the South, we perceive
nothing of imagery (except a musician with his instru-
pent over the South Door),.”—Gent’s History of York,
ov.
“ A little spiral turret, called the Fiddler’s Turret, from
an image of a fiddler on the top of it, was taken some few
years since from another part of the building and placed
on the summit of this (the South) end.” — Drake’s
Lboracum, 1736.
G.J.S.
Musical Philosophy. — Information is desired
respecting the author of the work An Account of
ad New System of Music set forth by M. Fetis, in
his Lectures on Musical Philosophy, 8vo., Loudon,
1834, AL, J. Gaunrinrt.
Surnames Wanted. —The name of the author
or publisher of a book entitled Etymological
Dictionary of Family and Christian Names. An
interesting extract, professedly from this work,
appeared in a provincial newspaper, but I cannot
find out the book. I should also like to have a
list of works on surnames, if there be any besides
the well-known volume of M. A. Lower.
Prespyter M.
Silkworm Gut. — Can any of your numerous
correspondents refer me to a full and reliable ac-
count of the origin and process of manufacture of,
and trade in, the article known as “ silkworm gut,”
and termed by anglers briefly “ gut” ?
In spite of a good deal of search, I have never
been able to meet with this information.
Piscator Scoricus.
Edinburgh.
English Flag.—W hat were the flags of England
and Scotland previous to the union of the two
nations under King James (1603)? When did
the custom arise of the British navy using three
distinct flags (the red, white, and blue)? Does
the navy of any other nation make use of more
than one flag? Several nations, such as Denmark,
Prusggja, &c., have a separate flag for the merchant
serviee ; but I know of no other in which more
than one flag is used by the navy.
T. W. R. Vycnan.
New York.
Riley Family.—Will some of the learned readers
of “N. & Q.” inform me what is the meaning of
the Lancashire surname of Ryley? The name
is now generally spelt Riley, but I find that pre-
vious to 1650, it was universally written with the
y in place of the 7. (See Harleian MSS. Nos. 1468,
1080, 1549, 6159). Likewise, as to where I can
find a fuller pedigree of the said family than that
contained in the Heraldic Visitations, now among
the Harleian MSS. at the British Museum. The
Visitation of Wiltshire, in 1565, contains the
clearest pedigree of the family that I have been
able to find, but it is by no means a satisfactory
one.
Ts anything known of the ancestry, or of the
descendants, of William Ryley, who was made
Lancaster Herald by Charles I.? He died in 1667 :
his wife was Elizabeth, daughter of Sir Anthony
Chester, Bart., of Chichley, Bucks. “One of his
sons was William Ryley, described by Prynne as
of the Inner Temple in 1662.” (See Diary of
Samuel Pepys, F.R.S., 1854, vol. i. p.240.; vol. ii.
p. 126.) Also of John Riley, the painter. He
was born in the parish of Bishopsgate, in london,
in 1646. He painted the portraits of Charles II.
and James 1I.; and “at the Revolution was ap-
pointed state painter to William and Mary, whose
portraits he also painted. He died of the gout in
1691, and was buried in Bishopsgate church.”
374
Was Charles Reuben Riley (the painter who
gained the gold medal in 1778, at the Royal Aca-
demy, for the best painting in oil, the subject of
which was “ Iphigenia”), a descendant of the
painter John Riley? C. R. Riley was born in
London about 1756, and died in 1798. (See Gene-
ral Dictionary of Painters, by Matthew Pilkington,
1852.) T. W. R. Vycuan.
New York.
Cheney of Broke.— Sir John Willoughby, Knt.,
married Anne, daughter and coheiress of Sir Ed-
mund Cheney, of Broke in the County of Wilts,
Knt., and was the father of Sir Robert Willough-
by, Knt., first Lord Willoughby de Broke, temp.
Hen. VII. Where is any account to be found of
the family of the above-mentioned Sir Edmund
Cheney of Broke? MEteErEs.
Heraldic Query. —Can Querist, in the following
pedigree, adopt Armiger’s arms, having none of
his own?
Armiagre
|
An eventual sole pele has no arms.
|
Sole heiress=C. has no arms.
Querist.
R. W. Drxon.
Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.
Church Property at the Reformation. — Much
obloquy has been thrown on the conduct of
Henry VIII. and the political leaders of the Re-
formation for their appropriation of Church pro-
perty at that period, or its gift or sale at low
prices to various lay-parties. Do any documents
exist which would show that in any cases the lay-
men who thus acquired these estates were the
actual representatives of those families or indivi-
duals by whom such lands or houses had originally
been bequeathed to the Church ? 8.M.8
“ Poems of Isis ;” “ Life and Death.”—I am
anxious to learn who wrote a beautiful little poem
entitled Life and Death, which commences —
“Tn that home was joy and sorrow _
Where an infant first drew breath,
While an aged sire was drawing
Nigh unto the Gate of Death.”
They were marked in the periodical in which I saw
them either “from Poems by Isis,” or ‘‘ from the
Poems of Isis.” J. W. H.
Northumberland Custom.—In Northumberland,
about eighty years since, there was a custom for
the young men and girls, on the evening of a par-
ticular day in summer, to resort to a neighbouring
wood to beat each other with branches of the
mountain-ash (rowan-tree). I shall be glad to
have some account or explanation of this custom,
and to know if it existed elsewhere. W. W.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948, VI. 149., Noy. 6. 58.
Sir Thomas Cambell, Knight.— Who was Sir
Thomas Cambell, Kt., Lord Mayor of London in
1609? Who was his wife, and who were his four
daughters ? Was Sir Thomas father of Sir James
Cambell, Kt., also Lord Mayor of London in
1629 ? Op 8}
PAlinor Queries With Answers.
Society of Astrologers. — Among the advertise-
ments at the end of Gadbury’s Ephemeris, or
Diary, Astronomical, Astrological, Meteorological
for the Year of our Lord 1684, is the follow-
ing : —
“Five several Sermons preached for and dedicated to
the Society of Astrologers, by Dr. Gell, Dr. Swadlin, Mr.
Reeves, Mr. Carpenter, Mr. Swan, brought into one vo-
lume (at the command of St Edward Dering, Kt, and
Henry Crispe, Esq., last Stewards of the said Society) by
J. Gadbury, Shortly to be Published to the World, for a
proof of the lawfulness of Astrologie.”
Were these sermons ever published? and is
anything known of the Society of Astrologers,
their /ast stewards (if indeed they were their Jas¢),
or of the preachers? Although Astrology may
now almost be said to be dead and buried, she has
left memorials which are not uninteresting or un-
instructive to the survivors. P. H. F..
[It does not appear that these Sermons were ever pub-
lished in a collected form ; although they had been printed
previously by their respective authors. Stella Nova, by
Dr. Robert Gell, 4to, 1649. Divinity no Enemy to Astro-
logy, by Thomas Swadlin, 4to, 1653. Astrology proved
Harmless, Useful, and Pious, by Richard Carpenter, 4to.
1657. Signa Celi, by John Swan, 4to. 1652. For a no-
tice of the Society of Astrologers, see “N, & Q.” 24 §. iii.
13. As to poor John Gadbury, he has been roughly
treated by his brother astrologer, J. Partridge, in the fol-
lowing work: “ Webulo Anglicanus : or the First Part of
the Black Life of John Gadbury. It is the same John
Gadbury that was in the Popish Plot to murther Charles
II. in the year 1678. It isthe same John Gadbury that was
accused of being in another Plot, to dethrone and destroy
King William in the year 1690. It is the same John
Gadbury that at this time is so strait-lae’d in Conscience
that he cannot take the Oaths to their present Majesties.
Together with an Answer to a late Pamphlet of his. By
J. Partridge. ‘I have fought with beasts after the man-
ner of men,’ &c. London: Printed, and are to be sold by
the Booksellers of London and Westminster, 1693,” 4°.
“ Bootikins,’—Can any of the more aged readers
of “N. & Q.” explain what is meant by this term?
It is frequently used in the Letters of Horace
Walpole to Sir H, Mann and Countess of Ossory,
and appears to be the name of some kind of ap-
paratus used as a palliative or remedy in attacks
of gout, and that Horace Walpole had a high
opinion of its success. 8. M.S.
[This specific for the gout has been noticed in our 1st
S. iv. 232., where it is stated that Dr. E. J. Seymour, in
his Thoughts on the Nature and Treatment of several se-
vere Diseases of the Human Body, i. 107., says, “The
bootikins were simply a glove, with a partition for the
thumb, but no separate ones for the fingers, like an in-
2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6, °58.]
fant’s glove, made of oiled silk.” Perhaps some of our
medical readers can furnish a more satisfactory explana-
tion of this useful article. ]
Note of Matthew Prior : Pontack's. —
“Sr Richard, Mt Putlock and I will be at Puntacks
till 5, pray come if youcan. Yours, sincerely,
“ M. Prior.”
Without date, but addressed to Dr. Bernard
(probably Dr. B. of the Old Bailey). Where or
what was Puntack’s 2 Cx. Hopper.
[Pontack’s was a celebrated French eating-house in
Abchurch-lane. See several quotations respecting it in
Cunningham’s Handbook of London, edit. 1850, p. 403.
De Foe informs us that the name was derived from “ the
sign of Pontack, a president of the parliament of Bordeaux,
from whose name the best French clarets were called
so;” and tells us that there, in 1722, “you might be-
speak a dinner from four or five shillings a-head to a
guinea, or what sum you please.” (Journey through
England, i. 175.) An earlier notice of this tavern occurs
in Rowland Davies’s Diary (Camden Society), p. 91.: “I
went with my brother to the Exchange, where we met
the Earl of Orrery, 8. Morris, Jasper Morris, C. Old, and
J. Hasset; and we went and dined at Pontack’s at my
expense of five shillings.” ]
Fergusson’s ‘‘ Handbook of Architecture.”—How
is it that Fergusson, in his [ustrated Handbook of
Architecture, gives no account of St. Paul's Ca-
thedral and St. Peter’s, Rome, though he gives an
account of the Cathedral of Florence, a work of
the same style as St. Peter’s? The omission ap-
pears unaccountable, as the second volume of the
work professes to be a complete account of all
styles of Christian architecture; and as he does
give an account of the Old Basilica of St. Peter’s
that preceded the present cathedral. Oxonrensis.
{If Oxontensis would refer to p. viii. of the Preface to
Fergusson, he will find an answer to his inquiry :—“ One
great division of art still remains to be described before
the subject is complete. It is that style which arose in
the middle of the 15th century, and culminated with
the rebuilding of St. Peter’s,” &c. &c. Mr. Fergusson has
collected materials for this supplemental volume on Pal-
ladian architecture, and it is to be hoped that he may be
encouraged to proceed and complete it. ]
Etymology of Bonfire.—Whiat is the derivation
of “ Bonfire?” ‘The meaning of this word, in its
common acceptation, “ a fire made for some public
cause of triumph or exultation,” may be perfectly
correct; but “ bon” fire, or good fire, as John-
son has it, by no means satisfies me as the right
derivation. In the register of Somerleyton, a
parish near Lowestoft, Suffolk, there stands a list
of contributions for building a bone fire at the
coronation of King Charles [I., most of them in
money, but others in “kindlings,” an East-
Anglian term for fire-stuff, or “ling,” as it is
there called; some gave faggots; some firs or
furze; but the item, or gift, which particularly
took my attention was as follows : —
“ John Dale, 1 load of bones.”
Query,—Did bones originally form the principal
NOTES AND QUERIES.
375
material for the fire, and give it the name it
bears ? R.C.
[ Whatever may have been the nature of John Dale’s
contribution, there can be no doubt that the word Bon in
Bonfire is from the Danish Baun, a beacon. See Finn
Magnusen’s Essay on the Danish Calendar, Den forste
November og den forste August, in which he speaks con-
tinually of festlige Bauner, for Festal Bonfires. Dr. Rich-
ardson in his Dictionary adopts that of Skinner: Ignis
bonus q. d. bonus, vel bene ominatus. |
Replies,
COO, THE SPY.
(2"4 S. vi. 344.)
KE. H. Kinestny has evidently taken so much
pains with the letter to Chief Justice Popham,
that it will, I fear, seem uncourteous even to sus-
pect an inaccuracy in his transcript; but I hope
he will excuse me if I inquire whether he is quite
certain as to the signature ? Is the Christian name
JH. or TH,?
I will explain the origin of my doubt.
There are in the State Paper Office three let-
ters, one signed ‘‘Thoma Coo,” and the others
‘Tho. Coo,” besides another from the same per-
son unsigned, all which agree in character with
the letter published by Mr. Kinestny. Three
of the State Paper letters were evidently written
by a spy, and two of them from prisons? Can it
be possible that two such persons, and such writers,
could have existed of one surname at the same
time ?
The first letter, in point of time, is without
date ; but it is addressed to Robert Cecil, Earl of
Salisbury, Lord Treasurer, which fixes it as, in
all probability, written before the 24th May, 1612,
when Salisbury died. It is endorsed by the writer
as containing “the most humble thanksgiving of
Thomas Coo, M* of Arte, for his late enlargement
out of the Fleet, being under the commaund [of]
the Lord Chancellor.” In this smooth epistle the
writer, besides flattery of Salisbury, and thanks
for his release after many months’ imprisonment,
entreats the earl again to receive him into his pro-
tection. This is now, he asserts, his alone refuge,
without which he cannot stand, but flying his
native country, he must be forced to leave his
poor motherless children comfortless: such have
been his disgraces imposed upon him by the Lord
Chancellor within the University of Cambridge.
The second letter is dated from Newgate, Oct.
6, 1618; and is addressed to Sir Julius Cesar and
Sir Fulke Greville. It inquires whether affliction
added to oppression, in rites of state, be holden a
meritorious reward for a voluntary service? Must
close imprisonment in a dungeon of contagion be
a recompence for a loyal subject for seeking to
preserve the life of his sovereign? But seeing
their wisdoms have thus resolved to dissolve his
discovery of “this London insurrection,” he de-
376
clares, “‘ quod superest indictum mecum commu-
tetur in sepulehrum. I will no longer live, leav-
ing my beloved son to finish, by concealment, my
first, second, and third design mystical.” He con-
cludes, ‘In profundis Nove Porte; inlacu miseriz,
in luto fiecis.”
The third letter is addressed to Tho. Holly,
glazier, at Sherwin’s, Newgate. It is a high-
spirited cartel of defiance to the glazier, who had
“ basely abused” his fellow prisoner, the indignant
Coo. ‘Look to hear from me!” he exclaims;
‘“‘ Whatsoever you attempt, I will cross it; where
you leave me in the lurch, ten to one I shall loose
you in the foil.” It is dated, with ineffable con-
tempt, “ Saturday, your Sabbath! ”
“The threatened live long,” says the proverb ;
assuredly those who are self-threatened run little
risk of committing suicide. Coo outlived the
wrath of the glazier, and his own determination
to live no longer. He probably even escaped the
sorrows of exile. There are no letters from him
between 1618 and 1623; whether there are any
between 1623 and 1625 will soon be made known
to us by Mrs. Green. In 1628 he reappears, and
with the jaunty air of a man with whom the new
reign agreed better than the old one.
Under the date of 22 March, 1627-8, there oc-
curs a letter, or pamphlet, of twelve pages of small
4to, addressed “ to the truly Noble and Renowned
Spencer Lord Compton, my honourable Lord and
Master, the sole son and heir apparent of William
Earl of Northampton.” The writer describes
himself as “*Tho. Coo, Laureate in both Laws,
civil and canon, and since a ‘studient’ in the Inner
‘Temple, now your Honour’s officious attendant in
Parliament.” This paper contains a rhapsodical
address, full of affectation and pedantry, founded
upon the “admired speech” of King Charles I. to
the Parliament of 1628. The evidence of hand-
writing and that of style both concur in giving
this letter to the Thomas Coo of the reign of
James J., although Archbishop Laud in an en-
dorsement assigned it to “‘ Laurence Cooe.” —
Of the family of Coo one thing only appears in
these papers, but that is a circumstance of start-
ling significance. The “ Laureate of both Laws”
makes use, in his letter to Lord Compton, of a
‘‘foliate” by William Bendlowes, known in our
legal history as having been at one time “the
sole serjeant” existing in the courts. I believe in-
deed, although I cannot at this moment quote an
authority, that he was twice “the sole serjeant ;”
once in the reign of Mary, and again in that of
Elizabeth. This worthy wrote a treatise, De Ori-
gine Juris, which was greatly to the taste of
Thomas Coo, Amongst other sentences extracted
from a part of Bendlowes’s treatise, which seems
to have been entitled “ Bendlowes his Bequest to
succeeding Parliaments,” is the following : —
“Insurgente necessitate armorum, sit Regium yescrip-
{um, sit Ruris responsum, univocum ; ”
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd S. VI. 149., Noy. 6. ’58.
so, adds Thomas Coo,
“ Shall you maintain the unity of the Spirit in the Bond
of Peace, proceeding a unico Deo, a duabus tabulis, a de-
cem preceptis, a Regali ritu, first unto the Israelites,
then to the Chaldeans, thence to the Grecians, from them
to the Romans; thence translated by Lucius Coo, the
first Christian King of Albion and England, so-called
a Lucem Christi ferendo, where he hath left the Pandects
of the Laws, and driven away the dark fogs of Paganism
and the false Paynims.”
How the descent was traced from King Lucius
to Thos. Coo of the Compter, the Fleet, and New-
gate, I must leave to the curious. The docu-
ments on which it was founded were doubtless not
less genuine,—nor probably not more so, —than
the information which the worthy Thomas pre-
tended to worm out of his fellow-prisoners.
There is curiosity and interest in the lives of
the men of the Coo class, and I think your readers
are indebted to Mr. Kinestey for having brought
him before them. I hope he will oblige us far-
ther, by giving an account of the other letters of
the same person to which he alludes. Whether
the writer be “John” or ‘‘ Thomas,” he is evi-
dently a bird of the same feather, and (if the pun
may be pardoned) coos in the same strain, as the
person whom I have introduced to you.
Joun Bruce.
P.S. I should add that there are other Coos men-
tioned in papers in the State Paper Office of Eliza-
beth and James: one, William Coo, clerk, was a
tenant of lands at Burgh Castle near Yarmouth,
and a John Coo was engaged in a dispute with “ Mr.
Avas” in 1580.. The Calendars of Mr. Lemon
and Mrs. Green will direct inquirers to all these.
5. Upper Gloucester Street.
“ SURCINGLE,” AND THE GIRDLE IN GENERAL.
(274 §, vi. 308.)
Mr. Ermes will find that his derivation of
“surcingle” from “ succingulum” was anticipated
by old Rider in his valuable Dictionary, more than
200 years ago; and repeated by the venerable
Ainsworth, who, by the way, spells it “circingle ;”
as does Mr. Rarey, the American horse-tamer, in
his admirable Taming of Horses. This is evidently
a “phonetic” corruption.
There are two objections to the suggested de-
rivation. 1. “Succingulum” = sub... cingulum,
implies an under-girdle ; whereas the “surcingle”
is decidedly an oufer-girth going over the saddle,
&e. 2. “Sub” or “sue” of the Latin has never
collapsed into “sur,” which is the eviscerated re-
presentative of “super” —for the most part
through the French.
In Richardson’s Dictionary the word is referred
to “the Italian sopraccinglia.”. This word is not
Italian. The Italian is “sopraccinghia.” Cinghia
is the saddle-girth, and sopraccinghia is the girth
Qed, VI. 149., Noy. 6, ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
377
“which lies over another girth”—che sta sopra
altra cinghia (Costa and Cardinali, and the Vocab.
della Crusca) ; in fact, the “ surcingle.”
In French “sangle” (Lat. cingulum) means a
girth, and “surfaix,” which is the French for
“ surcingle,” is “‘sangle de cheval qui se met sur
les autres sangles;” “surfaix” being, literally,
“over the load” —faiz, Lat. fascis. In Cot-
grave’s French and English Dictionary, in the
English and French part, by “ Robert Sherwood,
Londoner,” printed in 1650, the word is spelt
“sursengle,” and the French equivalents are
“ sursangle” and “surfaix.” Here, then, we have
the original of our “ surcingle,” although it seems
that the French “sursangle” has become obsolete,
as it does not appear in any of the dictionaries.
That something like it was in early use is evident
from an old MS. quoted by Du Cange (Glossa-
rium) under the word “subcingulum.”
“ Hstrief, ne siele, ne Sos¢aingle,
Ni li frains, ne poitrans, ne gaingle,
Ni remesent & depecier.”
Although the word “sosgaingle” is referred by
Du Cange to subcingulum, the context shows that
it is something besides the “ gaingle” ; and the sos
or sou in “sosgaingle” and “sougaingle” may be
the French sus for sur, “over.” As sus is derived
from sursum, “above,” the word may thus have
become “sursangle,” though subsequently dis-
carded for “ surfaix.” And Dr. Johnson, although
by no means a safe etymologist in general, may be
right in referring the word to sur and cingulum —
the Latin of gaingle and sangle — sursangle being
the original of “ surcingle,” formed precisely like
the Italian sopraccinghia. Yet the French sur-
ceint —“‘a very broad girdle” —is referred by Du
Cange to succinctorium ; and there are other old
French words in which he refers sur to words
compounded with sub. (Gloss. Franc.)
“Succingulum” seems to have been a belt for
the human, not the equine, subject. Perhaps it
was strictly a military belt. Plautus (Men. 1. 3.
17.) says : —
oR - 4 ab Hippolyta subcingulum
Hercules haud qué magno unquam abstulit periculo.”
At all events it was clearly worn under, not
over, another cingulum. The cingulum, zona, or
balteus, fastened the Roman tunic about the waist,
under the toga, stola, and palla. If the term sub-
cingulum be in opposition to cingulum, it would
seem to prove that the Romans did use a girdle
over the toga —a point which has been strongly
contested. It is difficult otherwise to see the
meaning of sub added to cingulum. Cingulum was
also the name of the girth (Ovid, Rem. Amor.,
236.), often sumptuously ornamented.
The Romans used their girdle as a purse for
money : hence, incinctus tunicam mercator — “ the
merchant with his tunic girt.” In France and
England the girdle had a commercial significance
of much importance. ‘To discard the girdle was a
sign of degradation, insolvency, and a renuncia-
tion of civic rights. Insolvent debtors and bank-
rupts were forced to put off their girdle; and at
the death of Philip I., Duke of Burgundy, in 1404,
his estate being greatly encumbered, his widow
had to place her girdle and her keys on the duke’s
tomb, to signify that she renounced her share in
the inheritance. And in England, “it was anciently
the custom for bankrupts and other insolvent
debtors to put off and surrender their girdle in
open court. ‘The reason hereof was, that our an-
cestors used to carry all their necessary utensils,
as purse, keys, &c., tied to the girdle, —whence
the girdle became a symbol of the estate.” The
Chinese carry in their girdle their chop-sticks and
other prandial implements, enclosed in a case.
Their yellow girdle is confined to royalty — to the
male-line of descent — and those favourites whom
the Celestial Emperor deigns especially to honour.
At the sight of it men fall down and worship,
until the bearer covers it with his hand. The
Jesuit Grimaldi was invested with it, and used it
on one occasion to terrify and humiliate a perse-
cuting Mandarin. (Hist. Gen. des Voy., v. 492.)
Amongst the Franks, as amongst the Romans,
the girdle was a distinction accorded to birth and
merit, conferring certain privileges, and which
might be forfeited by misconduct. With the
shoulder-belt, the girdle was the investiture which
gave the young soldier his title to “honours.” Du
Cange illustrates the various significances of the
girdle with his usual fecundity (s. v. Cingulum).
In time the girdle became common to all classes
of society, and ceased to be a distinction: but it
then became a costly ornament, decorated with
jewels of price and beauty by the rich, who, how-
ever, suspended from it their alms-purse for the
benefit of the poor. According to William de
Nangis, the king St. Louis kept in his girdle an
ivory box, in which was an iron chain with five
branches, with which he had himself fustigated
by his father-confessor after confessing his sins.
Malefactors were dragged by their girdles before
the magistrate.
In the time of our Edward III. girdles were
very costly objects of display —some being priced
at twenty marks, about 13/., at a time when money
went much farther than at present.*
In 1420, Charles VI. of France prohibited loose
women to wear girdles adorned with gold and
embroidery. They resisted the law although their
girdles were torn from them, and fairly tired out
* “Their girdles are of gold and silver, some worth 20
Marks, their shoes and pattens are snowted and piked
more than a finger long, crooking upwards, which they
call crackows, resembling the Divil’s claws, which were
fastened to the knees with chains of gold and silver. And
thus were they garmented (which, as my Author saith),
were Lyons in the Hall and Hares in the Field.” — Apud
Camd. Rem. 253,
378
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58.
the authorities, remaining at length in possession
of their girdles. Hereupon all decent women dis-
continued the use of girdles, saying, by way of
consolation, Bonne renommée vaut mieux que cein-
ture dorée, “ Good name is better fame than girdle
gilt” — which became a proverb. The result ex-
hibited a striking trait of human nature all the
world over:—these very women, who had braved
all authority and its penalties to retain their gir-
dles, actually discarded them as soon as they were
no longer disputed.
The Christians, in the time of Motavackkel,
tenth caliph of the Abassides, in the year 856,
were more submissive. He ordered the Christians
to wear a large leathern girdle, as a badge of their
profession. ‘They wear it to this day, throughout
the East, —whence the Christians of Asia, particu-
larly those of Syria and Mesopotamia — almost all
Nestorians —have been called Christians of the
Girdle. (Chambers, Cycl.)
When flowing garments ceased to be in vogue,
girdles were discontinued : but they were still re-
tained by magistrates and ecclesiastics; and the
monks of certain orders ever clung to their coarse
cord of a girdle.
The girdle is essentially an oriental invention.
It is frequently mentioned with honour in the
Bible. It decorated the High Priest of the Jews
as well as the Saniassi of the Hindoos; and sub-
sists in the Church of Rome as a characteristic
admonition to her priesthood. With the Catholic
priest it is decidedly a sub-cingulum, being worn
under the other vestments, round about the alb
or flowing white garment. An old writer, quoted
by Du Cange, says of the priest: — cingulo pro
arcu se cingit, subcingulum pro pharetra sibi appen- |
dit; —“‘he girds himself with the girdle for his
bow; he lays about him a belt for his quiver.”
This metaphorical application seems to refer to
the use of subcingulum as a military belt — in fact
for pharetra-zonium, “a quiver-belt.” I would
therefore suggest that the sub in subcingulum may
refer to its position, as dower down than the cin-
gulum — over the hips, in fact, as a sword-belt or
quiver-belt.
When the Catholic priest robes himself before
Mass (as he utters a prayer on putting on each of
his six “ paramenta”’), he says, whilst putting on
his girdle: Precinge me, Domine, cingulo puritatis,
et extingue in lumbis meis humorem libidinis ; ut ma-
neat in me virtus continentie et castitatis. (Missale
Rom.) “Gird me, O Lord, with the girdle of
purity, and extinguish in my loins the humour of
lust; that there may remain in me the virtue of
continence and chastity.”
By a singular contrast the girdle with which
“the clergy of the Church of England usually tie
their cassocks ” is called a surcingle !
The mystical meanings of the girdle are curious.
Activity, strength, dignity, and purity seem to be
its appropriate significances : but the Greek and
Roman virgins also wore a girdle, made of sheeps’
wool, which was untied by the husband on marriage.
Festus states that it was tied in the Herculean
Knot — (what Knot was that?) —and that the
husband untied it as a happy presage of his having
as many children as Hercules, who at his death
left seventy behind him. The Jewish bride and
bridegroom, as a preliminary to marriage, send to
each other girdles of gold and silver drops, — the
bride sending silver, the bridegroom gold. Bux-
torf asked a Jew the meaning of the different
metals, but his answer, though significant enough,
is totally unfit for quotation, even in Latin.
(Buxtorf, Synag. Judaica, c. 28.) And the Ces-
tus, or girdle of Venus, was supposed by the
Greeks to be the perfect ravishment of love in all
its allurements — by the eyes, by the lips and
their smiles—by the mouth and its sighs — the
eloquence of words — and of silence, perhaps still
more exciting. Homer describes it (liad. xiv.
215.)—a curious and edifying Homeric study for
life’s maturity !
ss év0a, 8€ ot OeAxrypta mavrTa TETURTO
év@’ Eve pév diddrys, EvO imepos, ev & oaproris
maphacts, 7 T ekAee voov TUKa mep dpovedvTwy.”
“Tn this was every art, and every charm,
To win the wisest and the coldest warm:
Fond love, the gentle vow, the gay desire,
The kind deceit, the still-reviving fire,
Persuasive speech and more persuasive sighs,
Silence that spoke and eloquence of eyes.” —Porr.
Finally —although the subject is very far from
being exhausted— Science has attributed to Mo-
ther Earth five zones, belts or girdles, If the
opinions of some ancient philosophers — Epicurus
amongst them—concerning the animated fune-
tions of earth were not altogether metaphorical, an
eminent modern philosopher, Dr. Virey, does not
hesitate to express his learned opinion that our
Earth is an organised, living Being, —suggesting
that all of us (plants and animals) are merely
sucking our existence out of her epidermis or
scarfskin —in point of fact, as parasites! (Philos.
de l Hist. Nat. p. 296.)
God be praised for the gift of Imagination,
which, in its endless, multitudinous vagaries, tends
to mitigate the stern realities of life— whilst we
blunder on —now and then perversely exclaiming
with Job—“ Wherefore is light given to him that
is in misery, and life unto the bitter in soul ? ”
ANDREW STEINMETZ,
THE GENEALOGICAL SUGGESTION.
(2"4 8. vi. 307.)
I consider the suggestion of Capo Innup a most
valuable one, and shall be very happy to cooperate
in giving effect to it.
Care should however be taken not to allow this
and §, VI. 149, Nov. 6. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
379
plan to interfere with the legitimate sphere of
“N. & Q.” Of course the communication would
be by post, and therefore much interesting matter
might pass from hand to hand without being made
available to the public in “N. & Q.” I would
therefore advise that this sheet should be con-
fined to subjects of individual interest only—such
would be for the most part genealogical inquiries
— and that all Queries and Replies of general in-
terest should still appear in extenso in “ N. & Q.”
Your paper would thus be freed from much that
now occupies space for the gratification of a few,
No. Name. | Postan AppREss.
1 | J.R. Garstin. Merrion Street, Dublin. A transcript of Harieian MS. No, 1437,
2 | Rey. J. Wilson. | Pembroke College, Ox- | A copy of the inscription on Bishop Sher-
ord. lock’s tomb at Fulham,
3 | Thomas Stokes. | 49. Sackville Square, Lon- aapracts from the Parish Register of St.
don, 8. W. ary Madron, Penzance.
4 | Dr. Williams. Particulars of Cons-cration of Rey. John
107. Regency Street, Edin-
“hare
Wises For
folio 94., British Museum, Coll
Williams, D.D. (about 1775), from Dio-
cesan Registry of York.
though uninteresting to the majority, while on
the other hand the inducement of a return would
elicit much interesting literary matter.
I would therefore suggest that an option should
be left with our worthy Editor, whether these in-
quiries should be reserved for the body of “N. &
Q.,” as on a subject of public interest, or inserted
in the “ Privarg InreR-communrcaTion Page.”
(Shall that be its name ?)
I suppose the arrangement of that page would
be something like the following imaginary speci-
men : —
In RETURN FoR
Extracts Sno ee in the Library of Trin,
-» Dublin.
aa information to be obtained from the
odleian Library.
Searches in British Museum, &e.
Extracts from the Advocates’ Library, or
wed information procurable in Edin-
urgh.
To ‘open the ball,” No. 1. is a bond fide in-
quiry.
Care must be taken not to let this sheet
degenerate into a mere agency advertisement ;
and I am inclined to think it should be confined
to subscribers. Joun Riston Garstin,
Dublin.
I really hope that you will carry out the idea
of your correspondent, who suggests that there
should be a mutual communication upon genea-
logical subjects, through the medium of your
pages; and by keeping to the rule that each per-
son requiring information should be a subscriber,
and should also give his name and address, in order
that any who can afford him the information he
requires may write direct, and so not encumber
your very valuable pages with mere family matter,
much good would be done to all parties. Allow
me in conclusion to say that the clergy as a body
are the most polite gentlemen I have met with in
the course of my researches, frequently giving me
long letters and extracts from their registers, of
course in a non-official form; and antiquaries
cannot be too thankful to them for their constant
kindness, M. D.
I have this morning read “ A Suggestion ” in
“N.& Q.” I write immediately to beg you, if
you act upon it, to put my name in the list of
those who would be glad to make genealogical
researches on mutual terms. I do not live near
a cathedral town, but I have access to many of
the parish registers in this neighbourhood.
Capo Ittup's suggestion is well worthy of the
attention of all genealogists. EpwArp Peacock,
The Manor, Bottesford, Brigg.
October 18, 1868,
' parliamentary search,
I read with much pleasure the suggestion put
forth by Campo Iniup, and have no doubt its
adoption would prove a great practical boon to
genealogists, amateur and professional, but more
especially to the former class.
Having devoted some time, principally during
vacation, to genealogical researches, as an amateur
in the radical sense of the word, I have had occa-
sion to inspect many parochial registers, chiefly
in the western counties, and whilst acknowledging
the general courtesy met with from the clerical
custodians, I take this opportunity of drawing
your attention to the very neglected state in
which the majority of the registers which have
come under my notice—and I believe the mas
jority in the whole kingdom—are found. Leaves
loose and mixed up indiscriminately, torn, damp
and mildewy, are the appearances which too often
greet the eye of the investigator.
Scattered through the parish registers of the
kingdom are entries, baptismal, matrimonial, and
burial, of the utmost importance in establishing
the genealogies, titles to estates and honours, of
members of our noble and gentle families, and yet
these records are yearly diminishing! The very
able work of Mr. Downing Bruce of the Temple,
on this subject, sufficiently shows the necessity for
taking some steps for their conservation.
“T need do nothing more,” says Mr. Bruce, “ than
mention three cases which have fallen under my own
observation within the present year (1852). The first
occurred at Andover in Hampshire, where I made copious
extracts from the dilapidated books in the year 1845 —
but on recently visiting that place for the purpose of a
found that these books were no
onger in existence, and that those which remained were
kept in the rectory-house, in a damp place under the stair-
case, and in a shameful state of dilapdation. The second
case occurred at Kirkby Malzeard, near Ripon, where the
earliest register mentioned in the return was reported to
380
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 8. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 758.
be lost. Having occasion to believe that the statement
was not correct, I persevered in my inquiries, and at
length fortunately discovered the book in a tattered state
behind some old drawers in the Curate’s back kitchen.
Again, at Farlington, near Sheriff Hutton, the earliest
registers were believed and represented to be lost, until I
found their scattered leaves at the bottom of an old parish
chest which I observed in the church,”
Mr. Bruce adds that his friend Mr. Walbran
(of Ripon, who has long been engaged on a “ His-
tory of the County of York,” in continution of Dr.
Whitaker’s) had assured him that —
“Some time ago he found part of a parish register among
a quantity of waste paper in a cheesemonger’s shop: and
that the registers of South Otterington, containing several
entries of the great families of Talbot, Herbert, and Fal-
conberg, were formerly kept in the cottage of the parish
clerk, who used all those preceding the eighteenth century
for waste paper, a considerable portion having been taken
to singe a goose.”
I would propose that the Society of Antiquaries
and the other archeological societies, get up a pe-
tition to Parliament, to be signed by all who take
an interest in the preservation of these registers,
praying that a Committee be appointed to exa-
mine into the state of our parochial records, and
on the feasibility of transferring their custody to
the Master of the Rolls. My plan would be to
deposit the whole of the original registers in the
Record Office, Chancery Lane (where there would
be no danger of their destruction by fire or other-
wise) ; two authenticated copies of each being
made, one to be deposited in the respective
parishes, and the other for the inspection of the
public (under the like restrictions as affect other
public documents) at the Record Office. By this
means the originals, some of which will ill bear
much turning over, would be preserved intact.
The question of compensation to the clergymen
would of course have to be considered; but I
fancy the income derived from the inspection of
the early registers is very trifling.
T. P. Lanemeap.
Temple.
[Wewillingly give insertion to the suggestions of our
correspondents upon this subject, but do not hesitate to
confess that we have many misgivings as to the practica-
bility of what they propose. For instance: it is well
known to those who are in the habit of consulting the
Manuscript Collections in the British Museum, that the
greater part, if not the whole, of the volumes have— for
the sake of greater security—been recently re-foliod in
pencil; thus doubling, and in some cases trebling, the
original pagination. The manuscript quoted by Mr. J. R.
Garstin (Harl. MS. 1437), affords, to a certain extent,
an example of the difficulty attending this mode of com-
munication. Our correspondent requests a copy of the
matter to be found at fo. 94. of the MS., but is not probably
aware that there are two pages bearing this number; and
although it accidentally happens that the page bearing
the original number 94. is blank, nevertheless it is quite
certain that double folios, each having manuscript matter,
will oftener be found than otherwise, and that unless our
correspondents can devise some brief method of conveying
the subject of their requirements, as well as the folio, a great
*
expenditure of time must necessarily ensue. We would
suggest for the consideration of our numerous correspond-
ents upon this subject, whether a List of the Names and
Residences of Persons having the ent7ée to Libraries, public
or otherwise, Record and other Offices, who are willing to
furnish extracts for a consideration, would not be a more
acceptable offering to the bulk of our readers ?—Ep. ]
Replies ta Minor Queries.
Cawood's Bible (24 S. vi. 30.) —In-your num-
ber for July 10th this year, I see the account by
P. H. F. of his 4to. Bible, and the reply by G.
Orror, Esq. I have a fine copy of Cawood’s edi-
tion of 1561, which is Cranmer’s version. My
copy is perfect, all but the first title and two
leaves in the Kalender, which are replaced by
good facsimiles. This edition contains, after the
title, a Prayer-Book of 30 leaves, which is in
the British Museum copy, and in mine also. I
think it would much interest P. H. F., your
readers generally, and myself also, if G. Orror,
Esq., would kindly send for insertion a descrip-
tion of his title; asthe title, he informs P. H. F.,
has on it 1561. The Museum copy and mine also
have the facsimile title executed by John Harris
for the Museum from a copy of this edition in
the library of a nobleman. I can describe it on a
future occasion, if needful; but it is remarkable
as having on it 1560. The Almanack on the back
begins 1559. Such a description will no doubt
throw some light on the titles, why they differ. I
think it so very desirable that the individuality of
each edition should be preserved, and where not
accurately known, that it should be discovered if
possible. Ihave spent much time in unravelling
mixed editions. Francis Fry,
Cotham, Bristol.
Murder in France (2° 8. vi. 147.) — The fol-
lowing statement appeared in the Figaro of Au-
gust 11, 1854. It is signed “B. Jouvin” —
“En 1843, un agent d’assurances, le nommé Montély,
assassinait dans une chambre de l’hotel de l’Europe, &
Orléans, un de ses anciens camarades de régiment, Boisse-
lier, garcon de recettes & la banque d’Orléans, le coupait
en morceaux et renfermait dans une malle qu’il déposait
aux messageries du midi, les débris mutilés de sa vic-
time.
“Rédacteur du Journal d’ Orléans a cette époque, j’obtins
Vautorisation, quand le crime fut découvert et l’assassin
arrété, de visiter Montély dans son cachot. Je tenais &
éclaircir un point physiologique assez capital.
“ Au moment ou il dépecait Boisselier, l’assassin chan-
tait la romance de Mlle. Louisa Paget, qui a pour refrain:
*«¢ Adieu, mon fils, adieu,
A la grace de Dieu!’
“Or, il m’importait de savoir quel était le mobile de
cette profanation, odieuse méme & cété de l’énormité du
crime. Mais & toutes mes questions, Montély opposa un
farouche silence, et, apres dix minutes de cette situation
embarrassante, force me fut de quitter Ja place, regrettant
2nd §, VI. 149., Nov. 6. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
381
mon insuccés, qui ne devait pas étre de longue durée, car
le soir méme je recevais cette lettre : —
“ © Monsieur,
“¢Je croyais n’avoir affaire qu’A un curieux indifferent
dont Yopinion me souciait peu; j’apprends que vous étes
journaliste et, comme vous pourriez déshonorer mon nom
en me prétant des sentiments indignes de mot, je viens ré-
pondre a votre question.
“«Je ne chantais pas par bravade ni par peur, au mo-
ment de mon accident, je chantais naturellement, sans
songer & autre chose, comme peut le faire tout homme
qui fait sa malle, sans avoir l’esprit préoccupé. Je suis
malheureux, mais, au fond, je ne suis pas méchant.
«“¢ Je vous salue,
“ © MONTELY.
H. B. C.
“ ¢Prison d’Orléans.’ ”
U. U. Club.
Omne ignotum pro magnifico (2°° S. vi. 311.)—
The words omne ignotum pro magnifico est, “ every-
thing unknown is magnified or made important,”
is not said ‘“* of our ancestors” by ‘facitus, as the
reviewer in the Journal of Sacred Literature af-
firms; for Tacitus has put this expression into
the mouth of Galgacus, who applies it to the
Romans, not to the Caledonians or Britons; for
the Romans, already at the extremity of the habit-
able globe, ignorantly, he alleges, affected to con-
on regions beyond the Grampian Hills, where
algacus was then posted at the head of 30,000
men awaiting the assault of the Romans, whose
ground for the war was, according to Tacitus, the
desire of Agricola, his father-in-law, to find
therein one of the remedies for his affliction at the
loss of his son! (Agricola, xxviii.) Tacitus
varies this phrase, and in speaking of the effect of
the rumour of the same Caledonian gathering
upon the Roman army (xxv.) says, majore fama,
uti mos est de ignotis, where also he applies it to
the Romans, and not to “ our ancestors.”
T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield.
Napier’s Bones (24 §. vi. 328.) — This contri-
vance did not come into use. All who have tried
it know that a moderate arithmetician would only
lose time by it. ‘There are old sets to be bought
sometimes. I have a memorandum of the follow-
ing work: —
“John Willan, A description of Napier’s rods... .
Price, made of box wood, 5s. 6d.: ivory, 11. 1s. Manches-
ter, 1818, 8vo. (pp. 8.)”
Napier was simply Laird of Merchistoun. His
Rabdologia (Edinburgh, 1617, 12mo.) is a small
(posthumous) work, containing many examples
with which the bones have nothing to do. It con-
tains something like an approach to the use of the
decimal point. A. De Morgan.
* Belted Will:” Lord Howard (1* S. x. 341.)—
The following extract from the Carlisle Journal,
quoted in The Times last month, will contribute a
little to the scanty notices which, according to
your correspondent James J. Scorr, we possess
of this celebrated baron, if at least it may be relied
on: — :
“A few days ago, as old James Walker, the parish
clerk, was digging a grave in the burial-ground attached
to Brampton old church, he came upon the sidestone of a
*thrugh,’ or altar-tomb, imbedded in the soil, at a depth
of about fifteen inches from the surface. Upon the stone
were carved the arms of the De Multons, the Dacres, and
the Howards quartered with the Dacres; and near the
place where it was.found there was also discovered a spur
of the period —
‘Where mailed moss-troopers rode the hill,
And bugles blew for Belted Will.’ ”
It will be remembered that it was by the mar-
riage of the heiress of Thomas de Multon, Mar-
garet de Multon, who was carried off in the night
time from Warwick Castle by Ralph de Dacre, to
whom she had been betrothed, that Naworth
passed to the family of Dacre; and it was by the
marriage of the heiress of the Dacres that it sub-
sequently passed to Lord William Howard. Lord
Carlisle, who is now staying at Naworth, has
examined the stone, and has expressed his belief
that it has marked the grave of Belted Will, and
he intends to make further excavations as soon as
he obtains the consent of the Vicar. Naworth
Castle is in the parish of Brampton, and it seems
not at all unlikely that the parish church would
be selected as the burial-place of William Howard.
He died at Naworth in the year 1640, during the
ravages of the plague, and if, as has been alleged,
he fell a victim to that fearful disease, he would,
as is usual in such cases, be buried in his clothes.
This may account for the finding of the spur near
the place of the supposed interment.
EK. S. Tayror.
Shand Family (2°* §. i. 389.; v. 31.) — Your
correspondent X. X. asks for evidence that the sur-
name Shand was anciently written De Champ. At
p. 344, of the 2nd vol. of the Collections by the
Spalding Club of Aberdeen of the Antiquities of
the Shires of Aberdeen and Banff, he will find a
precept by the Bishop of Aberdeen, dated 16
Jan. 1460, for presenting a successor in the pre-
bendary of Turrif® to the deceased Magister
Joannes de Campo. I presume there can be little
doubt that the name of the deceased was John
Shand. The name Shand or Schand was common
among the clergy in Aberdeenshire before the Re-
formation. Thus we find Robertus Schawnd, per-
petual vicar of Caul, Aberdeenshire, in 1522.
Black Book of Arbroath, p. 4386. Dominus Alex-
ander Shand, a witness to a clerical protest made
in the parish of Monymusk, Aberdeenshire, in
1538. Spalding Club Antiquities, vol. ii. p. 497.
Robert Schand, Rector of Alves in 1548, Ken-
nedy’s Hist. of Aberdeen, vol. ii. p.21. The spel-
ling was originally Schand or Schawnd. In the
seventeenth century the ¢ was usually omitted,
but on a large tombstone of the family of Schand
382
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VI. 149., Nov. 6. °58.
of Craig, in the East church of Aberdeen, it is
stated that William Shand died in 1660; his son
Thomas Shand in 1678; and his grandson William
Shand in 1697. Farther proof of the identity of
De Champ and Shand would be a very great
favour. Z. Z.
Glasgow.
The Candidates (2"° §. v. 88.) —The Scotch
dialect, the plaid, impudence, rapacity, and the
initials H. D., suggest Henry Dundas, a favourite
subject of the caricaturists of that time; but who
Sir William is, and what they are doing, I cannot
even guess. The ‘sculptured legist ” is Solon :—
“Kat otrws Hoav cHppoves ot apxatot exeivot pyropes, 6 Mept-
KAjjs, Kal 0 OeuroroKAjs, Kat 0 *Aptoreldys, 6 THY avomoLov ExwY
éemwvupiay Tiydpyw rovTwt, 0 dikatos emikadovpevos, wWaTE O
vuvi mavres ev Ber mparromev, TO THY XElpa ELw ExovTES AEyeLY,
Tore ToUTO Opacd Tu eSdKet Elvat, Kat evAaBodvTo avTd mpaTTELY,
peyad 58 roUTOV Tavu onmciov Epyw oluar wiv éemdeigery, ed yap
ol8 Ort mavres exmemAcvKaTe els Sadapiva, Kat reOEacbe THY
Sorwvos eikova' Kal avrol maptupyoait av, Ore ev TH ayopa TH
Zarapiviwv avdkerrac & Sédwv, evtds THY xeipa Exwy.” —
ischines, Contra Timarchum, ed. Dobson, viii. 19. v. not.
ad locum.
I do not know any other instance of beam being
used in English to signify a platform or hustings.
“‘Tlapakade? em) 7b 6jua,” occurs immediately before
the passage above quoted. H. B.C.
U. U. Club.
Lord George Gordon's Riots (2"7 §, vi. 248. 315.)
— In Mr. R. B. Satmon’s communication on this
subject, he mentions that one of those convicted
for participation in the riots suffered at Bethnal
Green. In 1853 I had, when in London, occasion
to visit the neighbourhood of Victoria Park, and my
attention was excited by seeing a number of per-
sons assembled round an excavation in the road
(I cannot, being a countryman, give the exact lo-
cality, but it was near the omnibus station at the
“Salmon and Ball”). The excavation was made for
the purpose of arranging the gas or water-pipes,
or something of the kind, and the subject of cu-
riosity was the head of a skeleton, still covered
with grey hair, exposed at a considerable depth at
the side of the cutting. I was told by a bystander
that it was the body of a magistrate executed there
for his share in Lord George Gordon's riots. Was
this the individual alluded to, and what was his
name ? KE. S. Tayror.
Salaries to Mayors (2"4 S. vi. 311.) —Coventry
pays its mayor 600/. per annum. Liverpool pays
its mayor, and I believe Birmingham does also.
J. M. A.
Coventry.
Hewett Family (2"! §. vi. 331.) — The Hewetts
had formerly considerable property at Killamarsh,
or, as it was then written, Kynwaldemarsh, in this
parish, which is on the north border of Derby- |
shire. J. EAstwoop.
Eckington.
Fish mentioned in Havelok the Dane: Schulli
(274 S. vi. 232. 317.) —In a small collection of
fishing terms (“N. & Q.” 2°78. v. 116.) I men-
tioned the sud as the name of a fish on our Norfolk
coast. Subsequent inquiries among the fisher-
men has elicited the fact, that the suid (more pro-
perly stuil) is not the horse-mackerel, which is a
distinct species, but a name given to any extraor-
dinary sized mackerel, —a giant specimen of the
kind in fact.
From the schulle in Havelok being mentioned
with the butt, which only differs from the plaice
in wanting the red spots on its back and the
thornback, it would seem to be of the flat or floun-
der tribe. Does the Roxburgh edition explain
schulle ?* I should like to enrich my MS. Norfolk
vocabulary with a derivation of our word, which
has long baffled me. EH. S. Tayzor.
Frederick VII., King of Denmark (2° §. vi.
328.) — The late sovereign Frederick VI. was
grandson of Frederick V. and Louisa, daughter of
our George II. Frederick VII. is the great-grand-
son of Frederick V. and Juliana Maria of Bruns-
wick-Wolfenbuttel, his second wife. ‘The present
sovereign, who is therefore not descended from
George II., came to the throne in default of male
heirs of Frederick VI. His uncle, Ferdinand Fre-
derick, was born in 1792, but, from the genealo-
gical tables of Koch, it does not appear that the
uncle had any child. In default of the line of
Oldenburg, there follow (1.) that of Holstein-Au-
gustenbourg, (2.) Holstein-Beck, and (3.) Holstein-
Oldenburg ; the representative of the last being
George Prince of Lubeck, who married in 1809
Catharine, Grand Duchess of Russia.
T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield.
Motto (2° §. vi. 327.) — Will this suit M. S.
R.’s purpose, or is it too hackneyed ? —
* Quidquid agunt homines votum, timor, ira, voluptas,
Gaudia, discursus, nostri est farrago libelli.”
: Juv. 1. 87.
J. Eastwoop.
Miscellaneous.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
The Indian revolt continues to furnish books to the
reading public. We have two such now before us. The
first is a light gossippy volume, illustrated, by-the-bye,
with some characteristic sketches of natives of different
castes, by Mr. Dunlop, Deputy Commissioner in the
Punjab. It is entitled Service and Adventure with the
Khakee Ressalah, or Meerut Volunteer Horse during the
Mutinies in 1857-8. The second is an American book.
The author, Mr, R. B. Minturn, who takes a strong Eng-
ie ss apie’ nm. Species of fish, sole?” — Roxburgh
edition.
201 8, VI. 149., Nov. 6. ’58.]
lish view of the Indian question, visited that country
just before the outbreak, and he now gives his book,
which will well repay perusal, to the public, from a con-
sideration of the important position which the Indian
peninsula may hereafter hold in the economy and com-
merce of the world. From New York to Delhi, for so
Mr. Minturn entitles it, will be read with great interest
by Englishmen, and we trust with pleasure by the coun-
trymen of its intelligent author.
We have scarcely room to notice as it deserves a very
pleasant and well-written story just issued by our worthy
publishers. Maud Bingley, by Frederica Graham, is a
work of the class which Miss Sewell and Miss Yonge
have made so popular. The manner in which the authoress
developes the hidden strength which carries Maud Bingley
through her trials, and the skill with which she has de-
lineated the character of Mrs. Murray, are alone sufficient
to ensure the success of her story.
Our attention has been called to a new material lately
patented by Messrs. De la Rue, under the name of Vege-
table Parchment, which is as Protean in its shapes and
varied in its use as Gutta Percha, and is likely to effect as
great a revolution in social comfort and mechanical con-
trivances. Those who would desire to know more of the
nature of Vegetable Parchment, which is made by dipping
water-leaf, or unsized paper, in diluted sulphuric acid,
when, though nothing appears to be added or subtracted,
the water-leaf loses all its previous properties and becomes
Vegetable Parchment, should consult the Reports upon it
by Mr. Alfred Smee and Professor Hofman, Its utility
andsapplicability to the arts and manufactures can only be '
fitly judged of by those who have seen it. It is suitable
for deeds, bank-notes, policies of insurance, working-plans,
maps, tracing-paper, account-books, family bibles, paro-
chial registers; admirable for bookbinding; well calcu-
lated for envelopes; as also for chemical and culinary
purposes; for hygrometers; for artificial flowers —for it
takes colours beautifully—for paper-hangings; in fact, as
our readers may judge from this enumeration, it is difli-
cult to tell where its future utility will stop.
The Prince Consort has contributed Ten Pounds to-
wards the Fund fer securing for the use of the public Mr.
Pouncey’s important discovery in Photographic Printing,
noticed by us in our last and present volume.
We have received Four Stereoscopic Views of Clouds
and Sea, taken instantaneously at Lowestoft by George
Downes, which are very striking and effective specimens
of the Art.
Books REcEIVED. — British Archeology ; its Progress
and Demands. By A. Henry Rhind, F.S.A. This new
edition of Mr. Rhind’s two able Papers, viz. 1. Bri-
lish Antiquities, their present Treatment and their real
Claims; 2. The Law of Treasure Trove, how can it be best
adapted to accomplish useful Results ; deserves the atten-
tion of Antiquaries generally, and of the Society of Anti-
quaries of London in particular.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
383
The Student’s Text Book of English and General His-
tory, with Genealogical Tables and a Sketch of the English
Constitution. By D. Beale. Second Edition. The value
of this carefully compiled Text Book is shown by the
fact that a Second Edition is so soon called for.
The Genealogy of the Stuarts; an unrecorded Page in
‘England's History. By William Townend. Second Edi-
tion. This work, of which we spoke very favourably on
its first appearance, has been improved by new and
hitherto unused foreign documents kindly placed at Mr.
Townend’s service.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Corry’s LANcAsnire.
Marin Cauzzrewir. 3 first numbers. Original Edition; and plates
answering to pages, 103. 120. 166, 178. 232. 327. 346, 386. 415. 419. 485, 497.
521, 528. 563. 576. 599.
*«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
UERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books fo be sent direct to
the gentleman by whom they are required, and whose name and address
are given below.
Srantey’s Lirz or Arwnotp, Vol.I. 8vo.
Qoarterty Review. Parts II. to V., XII. XII, XIX.
Rerrospeortve Review. Old Series. Any Parts.
Lonspate Macazine. 1821.
Locknarr's Scorr. Odd Vols. Ist Edition.
Lovupon’s Sunursan Horrticutture. Parts V., VI., VIII. to X.
Loupon’s Susursan GARDENER.
Wanted by 7. Hodgson, 14. Exchange Street East, Liverpool.
Poatices ta Correspondents.
In consequence of the space occupied by our advertising friends, and
the length of some of the articles in the present number, we have been com-
pelled, notwithstanding we have enlarged it to thirty-two pages instead of
twenty-four, to omit several Papers of very considerable interest; among
others, a List of Books and Articles printedfor Sir Thomas Phillipps ; a@
Note on Carleton's Military Memoirs; Mr. Hollings on the Death of
Richard ILI. ; Hirionnach on Bacon's Essays; the Rev. 7. Boys on
Roamer and Saunterer, &c. &c.
Pact. Pry. We again repeat that there is No CHARGE FOR THE INSER=
TION OF QUERTES.
A New Sunscrrnern. We are obliged by the expression of your good
will. Some few years ago, a similar suggestion, that those who liked
our paper should aid in making it known by circulating our Prospectus
among their friends, was carried out with good effect. We shall of course
be happy to supply Prospectuses to any friends desirous of circulating
them for us.
Ina (Wells.) We have a letter for this correspondent. How shall we
address it to him?
Ercastes will find a solution of his Query respecting Demosthenes in
“N. & Q.” of 7th Ay. last, ps 4.
“Norges ann Queries" is published at noon on Friday, and is also
tssued in Montaiy Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Copies for
Sve Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half=
yearly Invex) is 118. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Bett ann Datpy, 186. FLeer Street, B.C.; to whom
all Communications For THE Eprror should be addressed.
E CHURCHMAN’S DIARY:
An ALMANACK for the Yrar of Grace
1859. Fourteenth Year. Price 4d. ; by Post bd.
Conrants:—Notes on the Celebration of
Diyine Service —Prayers for the Choir and
Priest The Precepts of the Church — Eccle-
siastical Customs and Ceremonies — The Altar
Coverings, &c. — Hymns and Chants — On the
Coincidence of Festivals — Calendar and Table
Lessons — English Archbishops, Bishops
ans, and Archdeacons —Secotch, Lrish, an
lonial Bishops.
The above can be had interleaved with ruled
paper, price 8d. ; in ease, roan tuck, Is. 6d,
London: J. MASTERS, Aldersgate Street
and New Bond Street, ‘
Nearly Ready, Part I., price 2s,
HE HAND-BOOK TO AUTO-
GRAPHS : being a Ready Guide to the
Hand-Writing of Distinguished Men and
Women of every Nation. Designed for the
Use of Literary Men, Autograph Collectors,
and others. By FREDERICK GEO. NE-
THERCLIFT.
London : F. @. NETHERCLIFT,
Lithographer and General Printer, 17. Mill
Street, Conduit Street, W.
7)
HAT WILL THIS COST
y TO PRINT? is a thought often occur-
ring to literary minds, public characters, and
bergond of benevolent intentions. An imme-
iate answer to the pag uiey may be obtained,
on Spolication to RICHARD BARRETT, 13.
MA LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled
to execute every description of Prinrina on
very advantageous terms, his office being fur-
nished with a large and choice assortment of
Tyres,Sream Parntino Macuines, Hypracnic
and other Prarsses,and every modern improve-
ment in the Printing Art. A Sprcmmen Boox
of Tyres, and information for authors, sent on
application, by
RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane,
London,
-
384
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2n¢ S. VI. 149., Nov. 6. 58.
ESSRS. §. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON,
AUCTIONEERS of LITERARY PRO-
PERTY and WORKS OF ART,
Beg to announce that they have COM-
MENCED their SEASON for the SALE of
BOOKS, MANUSCRIPTS, AUTOGRAPH
LETTERS, ENGRAVINGS, PICTURES,
DRAWINGS, COINS and MEDALS, AN-
CIENT, MEDLEZVAL, and MODERN
WORKS of ART, and all other Branches
connected with these Subjects; and that they
will SELL by AUCTION,
At their House, 3. WELLINGTON STREET,
STRAND.
On MONDAY, Nov. 8, and three following
days, at 1 o'clock precisely each day,
Some Books omitted from the Sale of
the Library of the late REV. DR. BLISS,
and some rare imperfect Books from the same
Collection.
Also,
Curious Books and Illuminated
Manuscripts, from the Library of a well-known
Trish Collector ;
Together with
Some rare Treatises on the Game of
Chess, and
Some valuable Architectural Works
and Books of Prints.
Catalogues are nearly ready.
The Whittall Cabinet of Coins.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
1d & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works illustrative of
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Weilington Street, Strand, on
MONDAY, 15th of November, and Seven fol-
lowing days (Sunday excepted), at 1 o’clock
precisely each day, a choice
COLLECTION OF GREEK COINS, 1N
ALL METALS,
comprising a unique Coin of Marathus, a Sil-
ver Coin of Tryphon, and many others of the
greatest rarity and value, and some in the
finest state of Preservation ; and a
SMALL COLLECTION OF ROMAN
COINS,
AS ally Gold, the Property of JAMES
HITTALL, Esq., of Smyrna.
May be viewed Thursday, Friday,and Sa-
turday prior, and Catalogues had; if in the
Country, on receipt of Six Stamps.
The Small but very Choice Cabinet of Roman
Brass Coins, the Property of a Nobleman.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
J & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works illustrative of
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on
WEDNESDAY, 24th of November, at 1 o’clock
precisely, a Choice and Valuable
CABINET OF ROMAN BRASS COINS,
the Property of a Nobleman ;
comprising many exquisite Examples of great
rarity, beauty and yalue, in the highest state
of preservation.
May be viewed two days previous, and Ca-
talogues had ; ifin the Country, on receipt of
Two Stamps.
Collection of English and Foreign Paintings,
the ee of the late THOMAS BEN-
NETT, Esq.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand,
early in the Season,
The COLLECTION of ENGLISH and FO-
REIGN PAINTINGS, the Property of
THOMAS BENNETT, Esq.
Embracing WORKS of the DIFFERENT
SCHOOLS.
The First Portion of the Books of the ‘* Metro-
politan Library,” the Proprietor declining
that branch of his business.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on
THURSDAY, December 16th, and Four fol
lowing days,
The FIRST PORTION of the BOOKS of
“THE METROPOLITAN LIBRARY,”
INCLUDING
A matchless “copy of the Acta Sanctorum
(known as the Bollandist), best edition of
every volume, complete in all respects, in fine
condition, and one of the most remarkable
Works ever produced ; First Edition of Fox's
Book of Martyrs, of the highest rarity ;
RARE VERSIONS OF THE
HOLY SCRIPTURES:
The Benedictine and other Editions of the
Works of the Fathers of the Church ;
Councils, Canon Law, &c. :
Capital Modern Theological, and other Books
in the different branches of Literature.
Catalogues are preparing.
The Library of the late Rev. RICHARD AL-
LOTT, D., Fellow of Trinity College,
Cambridge, and Precentor of Armagh.
N ESSRS. 8S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers
of Literary Property and Works connected
with the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION,
at their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand,
early in the Season,
The LIBRARY of the late
P Rey. Dr. ALLOTT,
Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge, and
Precentor of Armagh.
Library of the late JOHN FREDERICK
COURTENAY, Esq., late of Ramsgate.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, by
order of the Administrators, early in the
Season,
The LIBRARY of the late JOHN FRED-
Ene COURTENAY, Esq., late of Rams-
gate.
Library of the late Admiral Sir FRANCIS
BEAUFORT, K.C.B.
N ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, in
DECEMBER, °
The LIBRARY of the late ADMIRAL SIR
FRANCIS BEAUFORT, K.C.B.
Six Days’ Sale of an Important Portion of the
Valuable Library of JOHN HARWARD,
Esq., of Stourbridge.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
iterary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on
THURSDAY, 9th December, and Five fol-
lowing Days,
A very IMPORTANT PORTION of the
LIBRARY of JOHN HARWARD, Esq., of
Stourbridge.
Catalogues now ready for delivery.
The Collection of Coins of the late Mr. H. O.
CURETON.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, in
DECEMBER,
The COLLECTION of COINS and NUMIS-
MATIC Sarg) of the late Mr. N. 0,
,
comprising Specimens of the Greek, Roman,
Saxon, and English Series, in the different
Metals.
Numismatic Books, Cabinets, &c.
Sixteen Days’ Sale of the celebrated and well-
known Collection of Antiquities, formed by
ae eae Pomneens ee Art, B.
, now the Pri
MAE, Bow ‘operty of JOSEPH
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
i & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works illustrative of
the Fine Arts, have been favoured with instruc-
tions from that eminent Amateur and Patron
of Art, JOSEPH MAYER, Esq., of Liverpool,
to announce that they will SELL by PUBLIC
AUCTION, at their House, Wellington Street,
Strand, on MONDAY, February 7, and fifteen
following days,
The Entire and very Important Collection of
ASSYRIAN, BABYLONIAN EGYPTIAN,
GRE ETRUSCAN, ROMAN, IN-
DIAN, PERUVIAN and MEXICAN AN-
Sy
Formed by that ee Sr Connoisseur,
B. HERTZ,
Corresponding Member of the Archxological
Institute at Rome.
In having the honour of calling the attention
of the Antiquarian World to the Sale of this
Magnificent and Unique Collection, Messrs.
Sotheby & Wilkinson unhesitatingly affirm
thatit isone by far the most important and most
select that has ever been submitted to public
competition.
Collection of Works of Medixval Art.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
Yi & JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand,
during the Month of MARCH,
A COLLECTION of WORKS of_MEDI-
4ZEVAL ART, in Silver and other Metals,
MISCELLANEOUS OBJECTS, &e.
Collections of the late SAMUEL GREGORY,
Esq., chiefly relating to the Corporation of
the City of London.
ESSRS. 8S. LEIGH SOTHERBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, (in
ursuance of the express directions in the
ill), early in the Season,
The CURIOUS COLLECTIONS of the
late SAMUEL GREGORY, Esq.,
of the Lord Mayor’s Court Office, consisting of
Prints, Autographs, Portraits, Pageants, and
Biographical Memoranda relating to the Cor-
poration of the City of London. Among the
Collection will be found Autographs and Por-
traits of many of the Lord Mayors, Recorders,
Chamberlains, Sheriffs, Aldermen, &c., of the
City of London ; together with Drawings of
their Armorial Bearings, and certified copies
of Monumental Inscriptions, Extracts from
Parish Registers, Pedigrees, &c.
The Libri Manuscripts.
ESSRS. S. LEIGH SOTHEBY
& JOHN WILKINSON, Auctioneers of
Literary Property and Works connected with
the Fine Arts, will SELL by AUCTION, at
their House, 3. Wellington Street, Strand, on
MONDAY, January 10, and following days,
The Extraordinary Collection of
VALUABLE MANUSCRIPTS,
chiefly upon Vellum, in various Languages of
Europe and the East, formed by
M. GUGLIELMO LIBRI,
the eminent Collector, who is obliged to leave
London in consequence of ill health, and for
that reason to dispose of his Literary Trea-
sures,
This collection embraces Biblical, Theologi-
cal, Classical, Historical, Scientific, and Mis-
cellaneous Works in all Languages, and in-
cludes a great number of
REMARKABLE SPECIMENS of CALI-
GRAPHY,
from the earliest ages to the present time.
It may be justly affirmed that this will form
one of the most important Sales, in point of
high interest and value, that has ever been
brought before the public.
Catalogues are in a forward state of prepara-
tion,
2nd S, VE 160., Nov. 13. 58.)
NOTHS AND QUERIES.
385
LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 13, 1858
Notes.
_ RICHARD SAVAGE.
(Continued from p. 365.)
What became of the child Richard Smith, son
of Lady Macclesfield and Lord Rivers, who was
taken away from his nurse at Hampstead by Mrs.
Portlock, the baker’s wife, in the summer of 1697 ?
If we are to believe Savage's story, the Countess
from that hour —nay, from the hour of his birth —
“ discovered a resolution of disowning him,” and
would never see her child again; suffered a legacy
left to him by his godmother to be embezzled for
want of some one “ to prosecute his claim;’ told
the Earl Rivers, his father, on his death-bed that
his child was dead, with the express object of
depriving him of another legacy of 6000/.; en-
deavoured to have him kidnapped and trans-
ported; and, finally, interfered to the utmost of her
power, and by means of an “atrocious calumny,”
to prevent his being saved from the hangman.
Such a story is in itself improbable enough, as
even Johnson admits : —
“It is not indeed easy,” he says, “to discover what
motives could be found to overbalance that natural affec-
tion of a parent, or what interest could be promoted by
neglect or cruelty.”
And he adds that it was —
“ Not likely that she would be wicked without tempta-
tion; that she would look upon her son from his birth
with a kind of resentment and abhorrence; and instead
of supporting, assisting, and defending him, delight to see
him struggling with misery, or that she would take every
opportunity of aggravating his misfortunes and obstruct-
ing his resources; and with an implacable and restless
cruelty continue her persecution from the first hour of his
life to the Jast.”
It does not appear to have occurred to Johnson
that wickedness where there is no temptation, neg-
lect and cruelty which is unnatural, which serves no
interest, and for which it is not easy to discover
motives, ought not to be accepted as truth with-
out good evidence, The statements of the wit-
nesses on the trial as to the Countess’s behaviour to
her illegitimate children render such charges at all
events more improbable, and it should not be for-
gotten that the facts thus disclosed are in formal
and sworn depositions ; whilst we have on the other
side nothing but the statements of Savage and
‘his friends, Neither on the part of the mother,
nor of Lord Rivers, the father, does there appear
throughout the whole period deposed to—nearly
three years— to have been the slightest disposition
to abandon the children, or to neglect ‘the duties
of parents towards them. This is evident, in the
case of the first child, from the fact of its being
baptized with the Christian name of the mother,
and the surname of the father. It should be re-
membered that the Countess had the strongest
possible motives for caution and secrecy: her
dread of discovery is everywhere visible in the
evidence. She spoke with her nurse in a mask;
and during her confinement is described as hay-
ing “kept her face covered as long she could,”
and until “her mask fell off or was taken off.”
In the hope of concealing her condition, she re-
moved from her sister’s house but a few hours
before her confinement, and although supposed,
during her delivery, to be so near death that her
mercenary attendant begged her to leave her
the “sprigg’d Indian pettycoat which the lady
had,” the Countess returned within six days to her
home, by which haste she suffered a long and dan-
gerous illness. Notwithstanding this secrecy,
however, and the danger of her being seen with
the child, her attention to it appears to have been
constant. Her anxiety about it, and her tenderness,
of which the depositions of the witnesses contain
such abundant proofs; her instant determination
to remove it from Walthamstow on learning that
it was not well nursed; her seeking Mrs. Phea-
sant after her own illness to thank her for her
kindness to it; her imprudent visits to it at Chel-
sea; her bribes to the nurse for extra care, and
injunctions concerning it; and, finally, her send-
ing privately after its death for a lock of its hair,
were among the strongest points in the husband’s
case.
On the birth of the second child, still greater
caution had become necessary. The Countess,
rendered desperate by the information that a
rumour of her first confinement had reached the
ears of Lord Macclesfield, had again fled from her
sister’s house for some months, and now trusted to
nothing but her chances of temporary concealment
in Fox Court; after which, the husband having
discovered the midwife, and being in active search
for the Countess, and urgently pressing her family
to reveal her hiding-place, she fled to the house of
a Mr. Montague in the city, where she remained
for some time concealed. During this period of
trouble and confusion, the second child is for a
time naturally lost sight of, and we have therefore
no evidence of the mother’s feeling towards it. On
its birth, however, we are told by Sarah Redhead
that she had often “ wished the child to be a boy,
and was mightily pleased when she heard it was a
boy.” The child; moreover, was baptized with
the Christian name of the father, whose friends,
the Ousleys, were also at the ceremony, as before,
and were godfather and godmother. Even in bap-
tizing the children, or at least in baptizing them
so early, and having a formal registry made in the
presence of new witnesses, the Countess was
reatly increasing the risk of detection, for what
she doubtless considered a duty. ‘Lhe clergymen
and their assistants in both cases were in fact wit-
nesses against her. How, then, are we to believe
that, when she at length found rest from her hus-
386
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 150., Nov. 13. °58.
band’s pursuit — when the utmost exposure was
past, and all farther danger at an end—she sud-
denly lost every instinct of affection, and sense of
duty towards this her only child? Ifshe had had
a germ of that malignant cruelty and unnatural
indifference towards her offspring with which she is
charged, it was surely in the time of her trouble and
danger that it would have developed itself. She
would at least not have voluntarily exposed herself
on their account to disgrace andruin. Indeed, if,
during the period when she was compelled to place
them with .a nurse, she had wholly refrained from
seeing or inquiring after her children, trusting to
the constant attention of the Ousleys, it could hardly
be said that she had done more than exercise a
self-restraint which she might have considered
necessary and prudent for the children’s sake as
well as her own.
The Countess of Macclesfield’s divorce created
much gossip at the time, and no exact report hav-
ing been published led to a variety of mistatements,
as may be seen by comparing Luttrell and other
contemporaries with the facts established by the
hitherto unpublished depositions from which I have
quoted. These false accusations are traceable in the
reported “public confession of adultery,” and other
melodramatic villanies, alleged by Savage or his
friends. The Countess married within two years
after her divorce Colonel Henry Brett. The
Bretts were an old and respectable family in
Gloucestershire. Soon after the marriage, her
sister Lady Brownlowe having died, Sir William
Brownlowe, the Countess’s brother-in-law, mar-
ried into the same family, his second wife being
Henrietta, own sister to Colonel Brett. From
this I infer that the friends of the late Countess of
Macclesfield were not dissatisfied with her mar-
riage. She afterwards lived arespectable and re-
tired life ; and it is said by Boswell that her taste
and judgment were much esteemed by Cibber,
who submitted every scene of his Careless Hus-
band to her revisal and correction. Her husband
died, I believe, in 1714, and was at all events
‘dead before 1719, when Savage's claim to be the
son of the Countess was first put forth in Jacob's
Lives.
Whatever errors there might be in the common
tradition of the Countess of Macclesfield’s story,
it was at least well known that she had a male
child whose father was Lord Rivers, and which
child had disappeared. Speculation and gossip on
the fate of this child were sure to be rife, and
were not unlikely to produce a pretender, who,
if he could not convince the mother of his claims,
might at least find some sympathy and support in
the public, who were not so well informed. A
romantic story, a noble birth discovered by acci-
dent, an unnatural mother, and a neglected child,
could not fail to captivate some persons; and ex-
perience shows that the partisans of such claim-
ants are not scrupulous about proof, and that even
the claimants themselves, if not checked by expo-
sure, grow at length into a kind of faith in their
story, which helps them to sustain their part. I
am on the whole, and notwithstanding some cir-
cumstances in his favour, to which I would allow
due weight, strongly of opinion that this was Sa-
vage’s Case.
He had at least assumed the name of Savage as
early as 1717, when he published his poem on the
Bangorian Controversy, with the following title :
“ The Convocation, or a Battle of Pamphlets; a Poem.
Written by Mr. Richard Savage. London: printed for
E. Young, at the Angel, near Lincoln’s Inn Back Gate,
and sold by J. Morphew, near Stationers’ Hall, 1717.”
This is the earliest indication of Savage's exist-
ence. Here he does not describe himself as a “son
of the late Lord Rivers,” as was for long after-
wards his invariable custom; or allude, in poem or
any preface, to his mother or his case; but in the
following year his story advanced another step.
His Love in a Veil, acted for the first time 17th of
June, 1718, was published by Curll, and stated on
the title-page to be “written by Richard Savage,
Gent., son of the late Earl Rivers.” In the dedi-
cation to Lord Lansdowne, Savage says:
“It is my misfortune to stand in such a relationship
to the late Earl of Rivers by the Countess of . as
neither of us can be proud of owning. I am one of those
sons of sorrow to whom he left nothing to alleviate the sin
of my birth.”
The amours of Lord Rivers had long been a
subject of common gossip. His “sons of sorrow”
were supposed to be pretty numerous; and there
was nothing in “ the Countess of .” pointing
particularly to any one. Soon after this, in 1719,
Curll published his Poetical Register, or Lives of
the Poets. Pope taxed Dennis with writing his
own memoir for this collection, and Dennis re-
plied with a tu guogue. That the memoirs of
living persons were, in fact, contributed by the
persons themselves —as is the case with almost all
such publications—was no secret. The editor,
G. J. [Giles Jacob], professes himself “ obliged to
Mr. Congreve for his free and early communica-
tion of what relates to himself, as well as his kind
directions for the composing of this work ;” and
adds, “I forbear to mention the names of other
gentlemen who have transmitted their accounts
to me.” The facts in the memoir of Savage, al-
though the responsibility of publishing them was
laid upon the unscrupulous Curll, were such as
could have come from no other person than Sa-
vage himself, and they were afterwards repeated
by him. Here we find his story, for the first time,
almost complete : —
“This gentleman [says the Poetical Register] is a
natural son of the late Earl Rivers by the Countess of
Macclesfield (now widow of the late Colonel Brett), she
being divorced by the House of Lords from the Earl of
2nd §, VI. 150., Nov. 13. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
387
Macclesfield on account of his birth. Earl Rivers himself
stood godfather, gave him his own name, and saw it en-
tered accordingly in the Register Book of St. Andrew’s
Holborn; and for whom, no doubt, he would have liberally
provided, had not some unfair methods been put in prac-
tice to deceive him by a false report of his son’s death. To
his own mother he has not been the least obliged for his
education, but to her mother, the Lady Mason: she com-
mitted him to the care of Mrs. Lloyd, his godmother, who
dying before he was ten years old, out of her tender re-
gard, left him a legacy of 300/., which was embezzled by
her executors.”
Savage henceforth continued to announce him-
self as “son of the late Earl Rivers;” and, in
1724, the foolish goodnatured Aaron Hill in-
serted letters concerning his case, and finally pub-
lished a brief outline of his story, avowedly from
Eee “prepared” and forwarded by Savage
imself. In these the mother is depicted, not as
a wretch without a spark of goodness, but as one
who “in direct opposition to the impulse of her
natural compassion, upon mistaken motives of a
false delicacy, shut her memory against his wants.”
In some verses by Savage, inserted at the same
time, but not to be found in his works, he thus
mentions her : —
“Yet has this sweet neglecter of my woes
The softest, tenderest Breast that pity knows!
Her eyes shed mercy wheresoever they shine,
And her soul melts at every woe — but mine.”
Savage afterwards denied to Johnson the au-
thorship of this poem, declaring that it was written
for him by Aaron Hill. Motives for such a denial
are obvious. In the number of The Plain Dealer
in which they appear it is directly stated that
Savage “writ the following copy of verses ;” and
five months after, in the same publication, Savage
publicly refers to them as “a few ineffectual lines
which [ had written,” &c., ‘to which your hu-
manity was pleased to add certain reflections in
my favor.” Savage, as his correspondence with
Hill at this period shows, had too much vanity to
permit another to write verses as his; and the
lines are at all events, in spirit, strictly consistent
with his prose statement at the same period: for
in his letter to The Plain Dealer he speaks of
Mrs. Brett as “ a mother whose fine qualities make
it impossible to me not to forgive her, even while
Iam miserable by her means only.” ‘There are
also scattered over the several communications
frequent hints of his pecuniary distress, and of
the desirableness of ‘a competency,’—threats
from Savage himself of complaining “ in a more
public manner than I have yet allowed myself to
resolve on,” and expressions of a confident hope
of “being shortly less oppressed than I have
been.” In all this, however, there is no mention
of the name either of the Countess of Macclesfield,
Mrs. Brett, or Lord Rivers. The Plain Dealer
was not so bold as Mr. Curll, and Savage for some
reason was more moderate. While whining in
this fashion, he appears to have forgotten that he
had already put forth, or allowed to be put forth,
in the Poetical Register the story of his being
deliberately deprived, by the false statement of
somebody, of Lord Rivers’s legacy. This he
shortly afterwards told us alluded to his mother,
“the sweet neglecter of his woes,” with “ the
softest, tenderest breast,” who, we are informed,
and as he must all along have known if his story
were true, was the diabolical author of this un-
paralleled act of cruelty.
Savage now published his Miscellanies, and the
appeals in Zhe Plain Dealer brought him many
subscribers, and put him in possession of funds.
According to his Life, published in the following
year (1727), he had prepared a long preface to it,
giving some account of his mother’s unparalleled
ill-treatment of him. But the alleged preface,
though made the authority for statements in the
Life, did not appear till 1728 ; having, according
to the writer of the Zife, been cancelled “at the
instigation of some very considerable persons.”
In this “ Preface” (that is, in 1728), Savage for the
first time in his own person attacked Mrs. Brett, in
a strain of bitter raillery —repeated the story of
the legacy from Lord Rivers, and added another
item of cruelty in the alleged attempt of his
mother to have him kidnapped and transported,
—a fact which certainly had not occurred since
1724, when he described her as a “ sweet neglecter
of my woes.”
The Life of Savage, published in 1727, was said
by Johnson to have been written by Mr. Becking-
ham and another gentleman. Savage was then in
prison under sentence of death for the murder of
Sinclair; and the Life was clearly intended to in-
crease, as it certainly did, the public interest in
his behalf. Though Savage had no doubt denied
the authorship to Johnson ; and though in Savage’s
letter to Mrs. Carter he affected to repudiate the
story of the “mean nurse,” and to modify other
statements, there can be no doubt that this pam-
phlet, so well adapted to serve his interests, was
written by him, or at least from his instructions.
How else could the writer quote statements from
Savage’s “suppressed” preface? Here we find a
few new facts, and the old accusations against
Mrs. Brett more fully and artistically developed.
Here, too, we find the “ public confession of adul-
tery,” and most of the other allegations which are
now proved to be false, although incorporated in
Johnson’s memoir,
It was now ten years since Savage had first
put himself forward as the son of Lord Rivers ;
and it does not appear that Mrs. Brett or her
family had taken any notice of his claims. It is
indeed stated in the Memoir of 1727 that in the
South Sea year “ a lady whose duty it seemed to
have been to take some care of him,” through the
agency of Wilks, the manager, sent him 50/. as a
present. This sum, the Memoir says, was pro-
mised to —
“ Be made up Two hundred; but it being in the height
388
of the South Sea infatuation, by which this lady was one
of the imaginary gainers, when that grand bubble broke
the other hundred and fifty pounds evaporated with it.”
This statement, after the fashion of Sayage’s
facts, is vague ; but no doubt was intended to refer
to his mother. Why then should not the fact
have been openly and directly stated? No allu-
sion at all eyents is made to it in the commu-
nications to The Plain Dealer in 1724. In the
same publication, however, the Life of 1727, we
have another fact of the kind, After alluding to
the alleged cancelling of the ‘‘ Preface” to the
Miscellanies, the writer says that Savage “ about
this time” had “a pension of 50/. a year settled
on him;” and he adds, “ I will not venture to
say whether this allowance came directly from
her.” This story, though plainly pointing to
Mrs. Brett, was left sufficiently vague for escape
if necessary; but the writer does not appear to
haye considered its inconsistency with the re-
newed personal attacks upon the supposed wicked
mother in his awn Memoir; and it does not well
accord with the fact that immediately upon
Savage's release these attacks and his complaints
of neglect and penury became louder and more
frequent than ever, Lesides three editions of his
Life, with all its scandal and exposure, there ap-
peared, in folio, within a few months, a poem
entitled : —
“Nature in Perfection; or, the Mother Unveiled,
Being a congratulatory Poem to Mrs. Brett, upon His
Majesty’s most Gracious Pardon granted to Mr. Richard
Savage, Son of the late Earl Rivers, &c. London. Printed
for T. Green near Charing Cross, and sold by J. Roberts
at the Oxford Arms in Warwick Lane, 1728.”
In this, Savage [for no other could be the
writer] attacks Mrs. Brett in a strain of irony and
insult. No attack of Savage at this period was
ever without an appeal for pecuniary aid; and,
accordingly, we have such lines as : —
“ Accused, forlorn, the much-loved youth behold,
Deprived of freedom, destitute of gold.”
In this poem Savage also attacks the daughter
of Mrs. Brett. After ironical allusions to his
mother’s tenderness, he continues : —
« Your Anna dear, taught by your matchless mind,
Copies that glorious frailty of her kind,
The sister’s loye in time of danger shown,
Can only be transcended by your own.”
This was followed, in the very next month, by
his poem of “ The Bastard, inscribed with all due
Reverence to Mrs, Brett, once Countess of Mac-
clesfield,” in which he loads her with stilt ereater
insults. Johnson tells us, on the authority of
Savage, that the publication of this poem (of
which there were four editions in as many months)
had the effect of driving her from Bath, “ to
shelter herself among the crowds of London.”
The attacks, however, did not cease, Immedi-
ately afterwards appeared the second edition of
NOTES AND QUERIES.
{ana S. VI. 150., Noy, 13. 748.
Savage’s Miscellany, in which he published for
the first time the Preface which he had hinted at
in his Zife, and to which I have already alluded.
In this the “‘ amour,” “ adultery,” and “ divorce ”
of “ the late Countess of Macclesfield, now widow
of Colonel Henry Brett,” are again dragged for-
ward, with the old complaint of being ‘* friendless
on the world,” and “ without the means of sup-
porting myself.”
Notwithstanding this long and relentless per-
secution, and all the threats “‘ to harass her with
lampoons,” the eoaxings and insults which Savage
had alternately employed, his own account is that
his alleged mother would never see him, or ac-
knowledge his claims; and Johnson says that
“she avoided him with the most vigilant precau-
tion; and ordered him to be excluded from her
house by whomsoeyer he might be introduced,
and what reason soever he might give for enter-
ing ;” and that on his forcing his way in, on one
occasion, she “ alarmed the family with the most
distressful outcries,” called Sayage “a villain,”
and ordered them to drive him out of the house.
This, it must be confessed, is precisely what she
might be expected to do if she had known that
her child was really dead, and Savage an impostor.
If this were indeed the case, it would not be
difficult to imagine a reason for her silence and
long and patient endurance of Sayage’s persecu-
tion, To enter into an altercation with a man
whom she must haye regarded as the vilest scoun-
drel concerning the details of her adultery; to
come forward to acknowledge her crime, which,
although it was proved, she had never admitted;
and to meet again all the scandal and the shame
which she might reasonably have hoped would be
allowed to rest after thirty years of respectable
life, in which she had had a daughter now grown
up to womanhood, would naturally be repugnant
to her, and calculated to lead to no good result.
The death of her illegitimate child—if it were dead
— would necessarily be very difficult toprove, It
had no name but Richard Smith, although we
know that when removed by the nurse to Hamp-
stead, it passed by the name of “ Richard Lee;”
and that when claimed by the Portlocks, and taken
away as their son, it must of course have passed
by their name. Supposing it to be the “ Richard
Portlock ” mentioned in the register of St. Paul's,
Covent Garden, as buried in 1698, proof that it
was the child of the Countess of Macclesfield
would be almost impossible, If, as I think more
probable, the child was taken away by Elizabeth
Ousley and her brother Newdigate Ousley, the
agents of Lord Rivers, when they fled to escape
giving evidence, in 1697, and supposing it to have
died while in their charge, it would be equally
incapable of proof; and I may here mention inci-
dentally that in the register of burials of St. Mar-
tin’s, the parish in which the Ousleys resided, I
Qaa §, VI, 150., Noy, 13, 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
389
find an entry of a Richard Smith about two years
after the divorce : —
“ 1699-1700 —30 Jan., Richard Smith, C.”
“C.” in the register indicates a child. The Ous-
leys were both dead before Savage appeared on
the scene.
In any of these cases, Mrs. Brett must have found
herself wholly at the mercy of Savage,—a fact which
Savage, feeling his way, and putting forth his story,
as he did, by degrees, must at last have become
convinced of, as he no doubt was, after the publica-
tion of the anonymous Life in 1727. Mrs. Brett’s
principle, or her pride, may have prevented her
yielding to Sayage’s annoyance, and bribing him
to silence ; but with her relations the case would
stand otherwise. They must haye been scan-
dalised by the exposure that had now been going
on almost incessantly for ten years; and they may
well have felt alarmed at the number of Savage's
converts, and at the public feeling aroused against
Mrs. Brett and her family by the Memoirs of
Savage, which were largely circulated while he
lay under sentence of death. Savage, in his
satire on ‘“ Fulvia,” a lady who appears to have
remonstrated with him upon his attacks on his
supposed mother, says ; —
“ The verse now flows...
*Tis famed, The fame each curious fair inflames;
The wildfire runs; from copy, copy grows;
The Bretts alarmed, a separate peace propose.”
What members of the Brett family are here re-
ferred todoes not appear. The interference of Lord
Tyreonnel, Mrs. Brett's nephew, however, is proved
by the dedication to the Wanderer, and other cir-
cumstances. Lord Tyrconnel was himself but a
child at the time of his aunt’s divorce —could
know personally little of the facts, and probably
knew nothing whatever of the fate of the child,
and he may naturally have grown impatient at
his aunt’s inability to silence Savage, or refute
his allegations, and have shrunk from the outburst
which would certainly have followed his public
execution. It would in such ease be not sur-
prising that he privately endeavoured, as I under-
stand from his letter to Viscountess Sundon, to
procure Savage's pardon; and that afterwards,
when the persecution of his aunt, who was now
getting in years, had reached its climax in the
publication of the Bastard, and the Preface to
the Jiscellanies, he should endeavour to silence
him by sheltering and giving him a pension. The
date of this is evidently between the appearance
of the Preface (June, 1728) and that of the Wan-
derer in January, 172%, which is dedicated to
Tyreonnel; but Savage had no doubt previously
obtained a hint of the disposition of Tyreonnel to
purchase peace, for in the poem of Nature in Per-
Section, published in March, 1728, he pays Tyr-
connel a compliment while attacking bis aunt.
After ironically describing the “ raptures” of his
mother at his escape from hanging, he says : —
“ Not so Tyrconnel welcomed the relief,
Inferior in his joy as in his grief ;
Stranger to motions of a mother’s mind;
In manners different as in kindred joined.”
The patronage of Lord Tyrconnel, who was a
son of Sir William Brownlow by his first wife,
the sister of Mrs. Brett, is undoubtedly a fact
of importance in Savage’s favour; but while
susceptible of any explanation, I can hold it of
but little weight against the inherent improba-
bilities, the cautious vagueness, the inconsistencies,
and proved falsehoods of Savage's story.
Some of these points I must reserve for con-
sideration in another paper. |W. Moy Tuomas.
A LIST OF BOOKS AND ARTICLES
Printed for Sir Thomas Phillipps, Bart., and chiefly
at the private press at Middle Hill, Worcester-
shire, between 1817 and Sept. 1858.
1. Knights made by Chas. d., fol. and 12mo.
M. H.
2. Index of Names in the Inquisitions post
Mortem in the MSS. called Cole’s Escheats,
12mo. M. HH.
3. The Heralds’ Visitation of Middlesex, 1663,
fol. Salisbury.
4, Deeds relating to Shaftesbury Abbey, Co.
Dorset., and Pershore Abbey, and Broad-
way, Co. Wore., 4t0. Evesham.
5. Catalogue of Knights made between 1660
and 1760, fol. and 12mo. Londen.
6. Disclaimers at Heralds’ Visitations, fol. zinco-
graph. M. H.
7. Wilts. Institutions of Clergy, 2 vols. fol. MM.
8
H.
. Wilts. Pipe Rolls temp. Hen. 2., fol. zinco-
graph.
9. Wilts. Pedes Finium temp. Geo. 1. to 11 Geo.
2., fol. zineograph.
10. wii Visitation, 1677, fol. M. H.
11. Wilts. Musters temp. Hen. 8., fol.
12. Aubrey’s Wilts. with Plates, 2 parts, 4éo.
London.
13. Winchcomb Cartulary abridged, fol. litho-
graph. . A.
14. Index to Worcestershire Pedes Finium, ¢.
Car. 2. ad 13 Anne, fol. zincograph.
15. Wilts. Pedes Finium abridged 47 Rie. 1. ad
11 Hen. 3.— Wilts. Inquis. post Mortem,
abridged 27 H. 3. to 12 E. 1.—Index of
Wilts. Fines, } to 10 Edw. 3., fol. M. H.
16. Numismata Vetera, with Plates of Antiqui-
ties at St. Bernard, fol. M. H.
17. Epwell, Raby, and Melton, Hunts, 12mo.
M.H.
“390
18.
19.
20.
21.
22.
23.
24,
25.
26.
27.
28.
29.
30.
31.
32.
33.
34,
35.
36.
37.
38
39.
40.
41.
42.
43.
44.
45.
46.
47.
| 48.
49.
50,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, VI. 150, Nov. 13. °58,
Visitation of Gloucestershire, 1569, Ex MSS.
Ph., fol. M. H.
Visitation of Somerset, 1623. 2 Parts, fol.
London and M. H.
Do of Hants. Part 1. fol. M. H.
Visitation of Staffordshire, 1662, abridged,
fol. M. H.
Do. of Derbyshire, 1663, abridged, fol.
M. H.
Do. of Sussex, 1570, fol. M. H.
Do. of Oxfordshire, 1574, and 1634,
fol. M.H.
Gough’s History of Myddle, fol. London.
Index to Part 1. of the Catalogue of MSS.
at Middle Hill, fol. M. H.
Miscellaneous Pedigrees, fol. M. H.
Conclave at the Election of Pope Pius 2., fol.
Bigland’s Gloucestershire, continued, O. to
P., fol. Gloucester.
Index Heredum in Inq. post Mort. 1 Edw.
1.to 1 Hen. 6. A. to C. inclusive, fol. M. H.
Kemeys Deeds for Pembrokeshire, fol. M. H.
Catalogue of Printed Books, Part 1., fol.
M. #.
Neri’s Art of Glass (for imitating Jewels),
fol. M. H.
Catalogue of MSS. at Lille, 12mo. Paris.
Do. of MSS. at Arras, 12m0. M. H.
Do. of MSS. at St. Omer, 12mo. St.
Omer.
The first known Map of Australia, drawn in
1547. In Chromo-lithograph, large folio
Sheet.
Countess of Coningsby’s Letters from France,
18mo. «fd.
Topographer. Vol. 5. Part 1., 8vo. M. H.
Grants, and Leases, temp. Edw. 6., fol. Lon-
don.
Catalogue of Antony 3 Wood’s MSS. at the
Ashmolean, by Huddesford, fol. M. H.
Catalogus Manuscriptorum Angliz. Part 1.
fol. Part 2. in the Press. M. H.
Hinton’s and Antony & Wood's Oxfordshire
Monumental Inscriptions, with lithographic
Plates, fol., Part 1. Evesham.
Pedes Finium. Index pro Com. Glouc. temp.
Geo. 1., fol. zincograph.
Extracts from Gloucestershire Parochial Re-
gisters, fol. lithograph. M. H.
Autobiography of James Fitz-James, son of
the Duke of Berwick, a fragment, fol.
M. H.
Petri de Suchen Itinerarium ad Terram Sanc-
tam. Jn ancient German, a fragment, 12mo.
Catalogue of Printed Books at Middle Hill,
Part 2. fol. M. H.
Catalogus Incunabulorum at Middle Hill
(A separate Catalogue), fol. M. H.
Cambridgeshire Visitation, 1619, fol. MJ. H.
él.
52.
53.
54.
55.
56.
57.
58.
59.
60.
61.
62.
63.
64.
65.
. Revenues of Leinster, fol.
. Poetry by C. P., 18mo.
. Wilts. Subsidy Roll. Part 1. fol. zincograph.
. Catalogue of Wigan’s Library at Bewdley,
. Molyneux’s House of Molyneux, 4fo.
. Sermon by the Rev. J. Walcot, 4to.
Berkshire Visitations, 1566, 1623, and 1664,
Part 1. Lithograph, 1. fol.
Catalogue of Corbie Abbey MSS. — Do. of
MSS. of President de Mesmes.— Do. of
MSS. at Constantinople, fol. MM. H.
Numeration Tables on a new and extended
plan, 18m0. M. H.
Malmsbury Saxon Cartulary, fol. M. H.
fHlfrie’s Glossary and Dialogue of the Soul
and Body, Sazonicé, fol. London.
The Wallop Latch, or Haunted House, fol.
lithograph. M. H.
Grants and Leases, temp. Mar. and Eliz.,
fol. M. H.
Miscellanea. Index Cartularii Cathedralis
Sarum.—Figure of a Cross found in a
Tree, fol. M. H.
Durnford Register, 8v0. Salisbury.
Bretforton Register Extracts, 8vo.
Phillipps Records, fol. M. H., §c.
bee ihe Court Rolls, 2 parts, fol.
M. H.
M.
Catalogue of MSS. at Middle Hill, Part 1.,
fol. M. H.
Catalogue of MSS. at Middle Hill, Part 2.,
in Press, fol. M. Hi.
Index of Inquisitions post Mortem, ¢emp.
Hen. 7., fol. M. H.
Do. do. temp. Hen. 8., Part 1., fol.
M. H.
a do. temp. Edw. 6. & M. 1. fol.
Do. do. demp. Eliz. Part 1., fol. M. H.
. Pythagore Aurea Carmina. Greece, from
Simonides MS., fol. lithograph.
. London Visitation, in Press, fol. M. H.
. Index to Articles printed from Cotton MSS.,
M. EZ.
fol. :
2nd Edition, fol. in Press.
Do. M. H.
. Index to Monastic Cartularies, 18mo. M. H.
. Juan de Tovar’s History of Mexico, fol. in
Press. M. H.
. Tizon de Espana, fol.
. Northumberland Visitation, fol.
. Pedigrees of Pembrokeshire, Carmarthen-
M. H.
shire, and Cardiganshire, fol. M. H.
M. H.
M. H.
Jol. in Press. M. H.
Eve-
M. H.
sham.
Do. Rev. D. Perkins, 4¢o.
. Sir Dudley Carleton’s Letters, 4¢o.
. Index to Gloucestershire Wills, 12mo. in
87.
88.
Press, M. H.
Glamorganshire Pedigrees, fol.
Meyrick’s Glamorgan, fol.
Worcester.
204 8. VI. 150., Nov. 13. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
391
89. Wilts. Parish Register Extracts, 8vo.
90. Views of Seats and Churches in Gloucester-
shire, Berkshire, &c., fol. lithograph. M. H.
91. Chronicon Sti Nicholai de Exonia, fol. litho-
graph. M. H.
Miscellanea, containing, among others, The
Song of the Trees, The Lawyer's Ass, &c.,
&e., fol., 4to. and 12mo0. M. H.
Dos Elizabethe Comitisse de Ferrers, fol.
lithograph.
Duke of Somerset’s Deeds. Part 1. fol.
M. H.
Pedigrees of Ancient Wiltshire Gentry be-
fore the Visitations, fol. in the Press. (This
work is stopped in consequence of the re-
Susal of the Wilts Modern Gentry to en-
courage it.) M. H.
Twici’s or Twiti’s Art of Venerie, 4t0. M. H.
Warton’s Corrections and Additions to his
History of Winchester, 12mo. M. H.
Wilts Visitation, 1623, fol. MM. H.
Worcestershire Visitation, fol. in the Press.
M. H.
Grafton’s Extracts from the Close Rolls, fol.
in the Press. M. H.
Sir Wm. Pole’s Copies and Extracts from
Ancient Deeds, fol. in the Press. M. H.
Wilts Monumental Inscriptions, fol. M. H.
North Wilts do. 2 parts, 8vo. A
separate work. Part 2. at M. H.
Register of Somerset House Chapel, 8vo.
London. (The claim to a Peerage depends
on the original MS. of this work.)
Lord Scudamore’s Correspondence, fol. in the
Press. M. H.
Sir Paul Rycaut’s Do., fol. in the Press.
M. H.
92.
93.
94.
95
96.
97.
98.
99.
100.
101,
102.
103.
104.
105.
106.
107. Indexes to the County Visitations at Middle
Hill, &e., fol. M. H.
Index to the Carte Antique in the Tower,
and where printed, fol. M. H.
The above list (which does not include many
single sheets of Pedigrees and other valuable mat-
ter printed at the Middle Hill press), may serve
to give the readers of “ N. & Q.” an idea of what
may be accomplished by the liberality and energy
of one individual ; and it would be much to the
honour of the wealthy county gentry if they
would imitate the noble example of Sir Thomas
Phillipps, and cause to be printed some of
the numerous valuable documents which still re-
main hidden from the light in their muniment
rooms. Such a mode of employing a portion of
their incomes, although perhaps not appreciated
at the time, would do more to perpetuate their
names hereafter, than any other scheme, however
popular, of pecuniary contributions, hy
108.
SCENE OF THE DEATH OF RICHARD III.
Many of the readers of “ N. & Q.” are no doubt
aware that the precise spot on which Richard III.
met with his death, during the famous battle of
Bosworth Fields, is pointed out by the following
passage contained in a proclamation sent by
Henry VI. almost immediately after his victory
to the municipality of York, and which will be
found in Drake’s Eboracum * : —
‘Moreover the King ascertaineth you that Richard
Duke of Gloucester, lately called King Richard, was slain
at a place called SANDEFORD, in the County of Leicester,
and brought dead off the field,” &c.
Up to the present time no attempt appears to
have been made, either by Hutton y any other
writer, to identify this interesting locality. I
therefore take the liberty of forwarding a few
Notes upon the subject, taken in the course of a
series of inquiries recently instituted for the pur-
pose of ascertaining, as far as possible, the exact
positions and movement of the contending armies
on the memorable 22nd of August, 1485.
Th® field of battle, as it is well known, lies
about three miles south of the town of Market
Bosworth, and nearly equidistant from the villages
of Shenton, Sutton Chainell, and Dadlington.
And it is clear from direct historical testimony,
which is in this instance fully corroborated by
local traditions, that the principal encounter be-
tween the forces of Richard and Richmond took
place on the ascent and summit of an elevated
ridge known by the name of Ambien Hill, on the
southern slope of which rises the well or spring
still called “ Richard’s Well,” from which the king
is traditionally reported to have drank during the
engagement. The plain of Redmoor, also partly
comprehended in the movements of the two armies,
and across which there cannot be a doubt that the
flight of the vanquished royalists was afterwards
directed towards Dadlington, Stoke Golding, and
Crown Hill, bounds the strong position of Ambien
Hill on the south and west. It is therefore
evident that the place where the king fell must be
looked for in the immediate vicinity of these two
well-ascertained sites of conflict. That it may yet
be identified will, I think, appear from the follow-
ing considerations.
We may readily assume that the place called
Sandeford, or Sandford, in the proclamation of
Henry VIL., is not a hamlet or village, since none
so called is known to have existed in the county
of Leicester from the compilation of Doomsday
Book until the present day. We must therefore
come to the conclusion that the name under con-
sideration should be taken, according to its natural
sense, to imply an ancient road or passage over
some fordable stream or watercourse. And the
* See also Nichols’s History of Leicestershire, Sparken-
hoe Hundred, p. 551,
392
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2"4 8, VI. 150. Nov. 13. 68.
next question which arises is, whether any ford
either bearing the name of Sandford, or to which
that appellation could reasonably be given, can
be proved to have ever been situated either upon
or in the neighbourhood of Bosworth Field. Now
I find from inquiries made of Mr, Brickwell of
Sutton Hall, and Mr. Abell of Sutton Chainell,
that the old road leading from Leicester to Ather-
stone, through the villages of Peckleton and Kirkby
Mallory, which has long since been diverted from
its course, but along which there is every reason
to believe that Richard advanced, when on his
march from the first-mentioned town upon Sun-
day, August 21, to meet his antagonist, used for-
merly, after skirting and partially traversing the
field of battle, to cross a ford still existing in the
memory of the present generation, and situated at
but a short distance from the north-western slope
of Ambien Hill. I find, too, that a part of the
comparatively modern highway between Sutton
Chainell and Shenton, which now passes over the
site of the same ford, and before reaching it be-
comes absolutely identical with the old Letcester
and Atherstone road, is called the Sandroad at the
present time. And lastly, I have been able to
ascertain that before the enclosure of the lordship
of Sutton, some sixty or seventy years ago, the
inhabitants of Shenton had possessed, from time
immemorial, the privilege of drawing sand free of
expense from the north side of Ambien Hill:
and that, in order to do this, they were neces-
sarily compelled frequently to pass and repass the
ford referred to. Mr. Rubley of Daddlington
Fields informs me that there is at least one person
still living in Shenton who well remembers that
his father was in the habit of largely availing him-
self of the privilege attached to his place of resi-
dence, and of crossing the neighbouring ford for
the purpose. I may add that the place is precisely
where we should expect to find it, on a considera-
tion of the relative positions occupied by the rival
armies. I think it would be difficult to obtain
more satisfactory evidence than this, although it is
possible that additional light may be thrown upon
the subject by farther investigation. Modern in-
dustry has materially altered the original features
of this memorable and interesting spot. The
stream, which once flooded the highway, is now
carried through a vaulted tunnel beneath it. The
ford has consequently disappeared, and its ancient
name has perhaps faded from the memory of the
existing generation. But any visitor to Bosworth
Field, who inquires for the Water Gate, may yet
stand on the ground pointed out as the scene of
the death of Richard III. by the words of his rival
Henry VIL.
While on this subject I may state that the
Ordnance Map is not altogether to be relied upon
as a guide to the various localities connected with
the battle of Bosworth. ‘The place called “Dickon’s
Nook,” for example, is laid down on the wrong
side of the road between Sutton Chainell and
Daddlington, and at some distance from its real
position. It is also all but demonstrable that the
site not far from the village of Stapleton, marked
as the ‘Encampment of Richard III. on the eve
of Bosworth Field,” was never occupied by the
army of that monarch. The latter error has, no
doubt, arisen from a too ready acceptance of a
statement in Mr. Hutton’s work, that Richard left
Leicester on the 17th August, and was subse-
quently entrenched for three days at the Brad-
shaws, near Stapleton*; whereas it is certain,
both from the Croyland Historian and from the
Act of Attainder passed in 1485, that the king was
in Leicester on the morning of the day preceding
the battle. If any part of the royal force en-
camped on or neat the Bradshaws, it was in all
probability the division under the separate com-
mand of Lord Stanley. James F, Hourinas.
Leicester.
CARLETON’S MEMOIRS OF AN ENGLISH OFFICER,
Whilst these valuable AZemoirs afford the best
exemplification of the vulgar adage, “ Truth is
stranger than fiction,’ their author’s unaffected
style of composition is scarcely less captivating
than his narrative. Boswell relates that Lord
Elliot once sent a copy of the work to Dr. John-
son, “ who told Sir Joshua Reynolds that he was
going to bed when it came, but was so pleased
with it, that he sat up till he read it through, and
found in it such an air of truth, that he could not
doubt its authenticity.” The Memoirs profess to
be written by an English officer who accompanied
the Earl of Peterborough in his romantic expe-
dition to Spain, in 1705, for the purpose of placing
the Archduke Charles of Austria on the vacant
throne of that monarchy. They undoubtedly
contain the best contemporary account of that
eccentric nobleman’s military achievements ; and
the modern historian of the War of Succession in
Spain, as well as the earl’s most accomplished
biographer, have not scrupled, therefore, to bor-
row largely from their pages, thereby confirming
the judgment of the great oracle of Bolt Court.
Sir Walter Scott, too, in reprinting them in 1808,
together with an original introduction and notes,
tacitly admits them to be the genuine produc-
tion of one who really participated both in the
dangers and glory of Lord Peterborough’s extra-
ordinary campaign. Indeed, it is difficult to con-
ceive how a diligent student of the Memoirs
could arrive at any other conclusion; for they
* The plan of the battle published in Nichols’s Leices-
tershire, and no doubt suggested by Mr. Hutton’s Bosworth
Field, also erroneously fixes the king’s head-quarters near
Stapleton on the evening of the 21st of August.
.2n4 §, VIL 150., Nov. 158. 58. ]
not only bear on their title-page imprescriptible
personality, but their contents are indisputably
such as no unprofessional narrator could well
coneeive, much less fabricate. The book, at all
events, must have been composed by somebody
who had been long and intimately acquainted with
every phase of camp-life. Our bibliographers,
however, are of a contrary opinion, attributing it,
but without either authority or apology, some-
times to Dean Swift, and sometimes to Defoe.
Scott, in his very beautiful edition of the Me-
moirs, says that “ they were first printed in 1743,”
with “a very comprehensive title,” which he re-
peats at large. Both Lowndes and Watt likewise
refer to an edition of the same date; but neither
editor nor bibliosraphers happen to be correct.
The work originally appeared as The Memoirs
of an English Officer, who served in the Dutch
War in 1672 to the Peace of Utrecht, in 1713, Sc.
(8vo. London, pp. 352.) in the year 1728, and
was reprinted in 1741 as A true and genuine
History of the two last Wars against France and
Spain .... By Captain George Carleton, present
in the Engagements both in the Fleet and the
Army. The work is dedicated to the Right Hon.
Spencer Lord Compton, Baron of Wilmington,
&e. In his Dedication the author observes : —
* They (7. e. the Memoirs) are not set forth by any fic-
titious stories, nor embellished with rhetorical flourishes ;
plain truth is certainly most becoming the character of
an old soldier, Yet let them be never so meritorious, if
not eet by some noble patron, some persons may
think them to be of no value. To you, therefore, my
lord, I present them,” &c,
This style of address is little suited either to an
imaginary or anonymous hero. It is, as before
remarked, too personal to be questioned.
Ihave not yet been fortunate enough to meet
with the original, or 1728, edition of the Memoirs.
That of 1741 appears to be an exact reprint of it
(the title only excepted), and contains precisely
the same number of pages. It possesses, more-
over, a biographical sketch of the author, but
which is so manifestly erroneous as to force the
conclusion that the writer of it was either grossly
ignorant of his subject, or wilfully false. Ac-
cording to his account, the Captain was born at
Ewelme, in Oxfordshire, and was descended from
dn ancient and honourable family. He then goes
on to relate, that —
“ Lord Dudley Carleton, who died Secretary of State to
Kitig Charles I, was his great-uncle, and, in the same
reign, his father was envoy to the Court of Madrid,
whilst his ticle, Sir Dudley Carleton, was Ambassador to
the States of Holland.”
Now the Lord Dudley Carleton above referred
to, who was knighted by James I. in 1610, and
created by Charles I. Baron Carleton and Viscount
Dorchester in 1628, never was a secretary of state
to the Jast-mentioned monarch, but was employed
us ambassador, first to Venice, and subsequently
NOTES AND QUERIES.
393
to Savoy. At the time of his decease (1632) he
filled no higher office than that of Vice-Chamber-
lain in the Court of Charles ; aid all his honours
expired with him (vide Collins’ Peerage). With
respect to the alleged position of our author’s
father, no evidence whatever exists. of a British
envoy named Carleton having been resident at the
Spanish Court, either during the reign of James I.,
or that of his successor. Of the last Sir Dudley
alluded to (the only party who is correctly de-
scribed) nothing is recorded either of himself or
any branch of his family, which connects one or
the other with their namesake, the author of the
Military Memoirs. Genealogists, as well as his
torians, are obstinately mute on the point.
In the seventeenth century there were tivo
totally distinct families bearing the name of Carle-
ton in England; the one was established in the
North, and the other in Oxfordshire. The latter,
or rather a collateral branch of it, still occupies
the same position. The former emigrated to Ire-
land, and settled in Fermanagh. It is now, I
believe, extinct. Perhaps no family in the United
Kingdom gave so many of its members to the
military profession as this. From the time that its
head transported himself to ‘the sister isle, to the
period when his successor, Gen. Carleton, of North
American notoriety, was ‘ennobled (selecting,
strange to say, the long dormant title of Dor-
chester), parents and children in succession mani-
fested the same ardent love for the “ tented field.”
In such a family we might not unreasonably exs
pect to discover the professional author of the
Military Memoirs; and, I think, with the as-
sistance more particularly of your Irish corre+
spondents, we shall succeed in rescuing him from
partial oblivion, and bringing him permanently
into the light.
Closely adhering to the text of his book, the
writer of the Memoirs rarely indulges his readers
with any facts of his private history. He informs
us, however, that his military career commenced
in 1672, “when he was about twenty.” He was
born, therefore, in 1652, and had seen fifty-three
suitimers when (in 1705) he accompanied Lord
Peterborough to Spain. That he was then only in
his prime may be concluded, as well from the
part he played in that noblemian’s memorable
campaisn, as from the fact that he had attained
the patriarchal age of seventy-six when he gave
(in 1728) his valuable and interesting MZemoirs
to the world. Well might he describe himself to
Lord Compton as “ an old soldier.”
That he was a native of Ireland, and a member
of the Carleton family, which removed from this
country to that early in the seventeenth century,
may not be unfairly inferred from the incidental
notices of Irish officials atid localities contained in
his Memoirs. For instance: when * the warlike
Cutts” (he who inspired in turn the muses of
394
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2ea §, VI. 150., Noy. 13. °68.
Dryden and Addison) was appointed General of
the Forces in Ireland, our author states, that “ he
went to congratulate him ;” and he adds : —
“ He was pleased to enquire of me several things relating
to that country, and particularly in what part of Dublin I
would recommend his residence; offering at the same
time, if I would go with him, all the services that should
fall in his way..... After I had, as decently as I could,
declined the latter part, I told his lordship, that as to a
place of residence, Z was master of a house in Dublin, large
enough, and suitable to his great quality, which should be
at his service.”
The above passage makes it, I think, highly
probable that the writer of it was naturally con-
nected with Ireland. He was intimately ac-
quainted with, and had property in, that country ;
but he was a non-resident. In connection with
the latter circumstance, I must revert once more
to his “ Dedication,” in which he says :—
“ An old soldier I may truly call myself, and my family
allows me the title ofa gentleman, yet I have seen many
favourites of fortune, without being able to discern why
they should be so happy, and myself so unfortunate.”
In order to distinguish the individual who wrote
those several passages, it is required (1.) that he
should be an Irish gentleman, (2.) residing out of
his native country, and (3.) but inadequately pro-
vided for, after his long military career was
brought to a close.
At the period when the Military Memoirs
originally appeared, there resided upon the poor
rectory of Padworth, in Berkshire (on the borders
of Oxon), a military chaplain, who was not only a
member of the family of Carleton in Ireland, but
had served with a regiment of dragoons in Spain.
That gentleman died, and was buried at Padworth,
in the month of October, 1730. To him, there-
fore, I am inclined to attribute the authorship of
the work in question. There is nothing in its
composition to militate against such a supposi-
tion; on the contrary, there are interspersed
throughout the volume many admirable reflections
upon Divine Providence, predestination, religious
errors, the folly of duelling; in short, such re-
flections as would naturally suggest themselves to
the pious mind of a regimental chaplain. Above
all, the Memoirs are emphatically the work of a
gentleman, and therefore less likely to be the pro-
duction of either Dean Swift or Defoe. Doubt-
less either of the last-mentioned, in his endeavour
to make the story more real, would have disfigured
its pages with a profusion of expletives, no less
easy of expression than conception. As it is, the
work is singularly free from such blemishes.
I am desirous of knowing, in conclusion, first,
whether the original edition of the Memoirs bore
on its title-page the name of the author? and,
second, whether any farther record is extant of
the Rev. Lancelot Carleton, A.M., rector of Pad-
worth? If, as I believe, zo author’s name was
inscribed upon the work until it was reprinted
in 1741, there is, in that case, little difficulty in ~
accounting for the confusion of the names of the
r neglected regimental chaplain located on the
borders of Berkshire, and his more affluent neigh-
bours the Carletons of Brightwell, Oxon. B.
Mlinar Potes.
Charles the First.— The following lines by that
learned and amusing writer James Howell, the
author of Familiar Letters, on the martyrdom of
Charles the First, were composed a few weeks
after that event : —
“So fell the Royal Oak by a wild crew
Of mongrel shrubs, which underneath him grew;
So fell the Lion by a pack of curs,
So the Rose wither’d ’twixt a knot of burrs;
So fell the Eagle by a swarm of gnats,
So the Whale perish’d by a shoal of sprats.”
“Tn the prison of the Fleet, .
Feb. 25, 1648.”
J. Y.
An Honest Quack.— The following singular ad-
vertisement appeared in the London Gazette, Oct.
26, 1745 : —
“ Notice to the Publick. — As we daily see many Per-
sons of Distinction die of the Gout in the Stomach, who
are always in a bad state of Health for Want of a Fit, ’tis
evident that the Faculty of Physicians are not possessed
of a sure Remedy to bring down a Fit, which would save
the Person’s Life; since the late Emperor did, and many
great Gentlemen daily die of it.
“ All Persons who are thus afilicted, if they apply to
Joseph Galindo, Chymist, in Duke Street, St. James’s,
may depend upon a sure Relief; that they shall have a
compleat Fit within twenty Days, by a most agreeable
Liquid, not exceeding two Ounces, to be taken but once
a Day; its Operation is insensible in all Respects. . .. .
«N.B. As the Author is certain of the Infallibility of
his Remedy, he makes no previous Demands for his daily
Attendance and Remedy, till he has brought on a
thorough Fit of the Gout.” *
ais.
Ranelagh, Vauxhall, and Marylebone. —In the
curious Mémoires pour servir a la Vie de Jean
Monnet, who was the manager of the French Com-
pany of Comedians put down here by the mob in
1749, we have (tom. ii. p. 60.) the following cha-
racteristic description of the three public gardens
then existing in this metropolis. I preserve M.
Monnet’s orthography : —
“ Renelagh, Vaux-hall, et Mariborne.
“On s’ennuie dans le premier, avec de la mauvaise
musique, du thé et du beure. Dans le second on s’en-
rhume; dans le dernier, on s’enivre et on s’endoit.”
Monnet’s Memoirs give a very curious picture
c This advertisement reminds us of the following
work which turned up at the sale of Dr. Bliss’s library :
“The Honour of the Gout, plainly demonstrating that
the Gout is one of the greatest Blessings that can befal
Mortal Man,” 8vo. 1699. A crumb of comfort for some of
our afflicted brethren. |
and §, VI. 150., Noy. 13, ’58.]
of this theatrical riot, which Walpole only alludes
to ‘in his Letter to Mann of 11 Noy. 1749, but
unfortunately does not describe. J. T.
@uertesg.
LITERARY FORGERIES.
I see, by the French papers, that an extensive
manufactory of forged coins has been detected.
When one reflects on the fictitious Etruscan vases
made at Naples — the objects lately fabricated in
flint, and called British—the sham Hollar en-
gravings— the daubs sold as Guidos, Rubens, Lin-
nells, Rosa Bonheurs, at huge prices—and a
number of other cheats of this description —the
matter becomes serious to the artist and anti-
quary. The best check to this system would of
course be the press; but any individual must na-
turally feel himself in an awkward position when
he reflects on the result of an action for libel:
whether successful or not, he is obliged to pay his
own extra costs, which must inevitably be heavy
on atrial of this character. The most effectual
check would be, the formation of a “ Society for
the Prevention and Detection of Literary and
Artistic Forgeries.”» A small subscription would
soon raise a fund that would make them a for-
midable body against cheats and impostors, and
would increase the value of all genuine articles of
virtu. Every collector, artist, and antiquary
ought to join as a matter of self-protection. A
person has a unique medal that he prizes exces-
sively. He is surprised to hear half a dozen have
lately made their appearance at Paris. An artist
points a picture for which he expects 200 guineas ;
e is amazed to be told a gentleman in- York-
shire has just bought one from his easel of a
dealer at scarce half that price. We cannot run
into everybody’s gallery or cabinet, and examine
what they have. Single-handed we can do little;
but it is an old and true saying, ‘when bad men
conspire, good men must combine.” I hope, Sir,
you will draw attention to this as early as is con-
venient. A.
Poets’ Corner.
Minor Queries.
Sir George Carew. —I shall be obliged by any
information respecting this person, and especially
as to what antiquarian collections he made for
Devonshire. I have seen a scroll of arms (about
700 in number) taken from churches, &c. in that
county in the year 1588 by him, and he appears
to have been on intimate terms with Richmond
and Somerset Heralds; with Andrew Holland,
Esq., of Weare; and also Mr. Hooker, the anti-
quary of Exeter, all of whom assisted him in this
labour. He was brother to Richard Carew of
Anthony (author of the Survey of Cornwall), was
NOTES AND QUERIES.
395
bred to the law, and afterwards secretary to
Lord Chancellor Hatton, a Prothonotary in Chan-
cery, knighted in 1585. In 1597 he was sent am-
bassador to Poland, and in 1605 to France, where
he resided till 1609. He was then made Master
of the Court of Wards, and died 1612 or 1613.
He married Thomazine, daughter of Sir Francis
Godolphin, and had two sons and three daughters.
Query, Where was he buried, and the names of
his children? The eldest was Sir Francis Carew,
K.B., born 1601, died 1628. Joun TucKETt.
“John. Jones, Esq., of Middle Temple, Barrister-
at- Law.” — This appears in subscribers’ names to
Rhys Jones’s Gorchestion Beirdd Cymru, published
at Shrewsbury in 1773. 1. What place was the
above John Jones a native of? 2%. When did he
die? 3. What works was he the author of? 4.
Is there any account of him to be found in any
published book ? LLALLAwe.
The Regent Murray.—Is there any good au-
thority for Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray
and Regent of Scotland, being styled Sir? P.C.
Family of Weld. — Information relative to the
Welds of Herts would much oblige. In Sir H.
Chauncy’s History of that county he mentions the
Manor of Grumbalds, and mansion of Widbury
Hill, were sold by Thomas Stanley to Alexander
Weld, who died in 1670, leaving issue by Rose his
wife, Alexander. I am anxious to ascertain whe-
ther either of these gentlemen could have been a
Mr. Weld, who married, (as her second husband,)
Mary, daughter of Short, and relict of James
Ethender ?
Sir James Ethender, Kt., a son of this lady by
her first husband, born in the parish of St. Gre-
gory, 9th February, 1657, mentions his removal
to “ Widborne Hill,” in Hertfordshire, in the year
1665, upon his mother’s second marriage. He
also mentions the birth of his eldest son, Sir
Charles Ethender, in the “great chamber” at
Widborne Hill, the 3rd September, 1684.
Mrs. Weld had by her second husband a daugh-
ter, married to George Bruere; and their son
George Bruere, M.P. for Great Marlow, appears
to have been a father in 1701. C.S.
Court. — What is the origin of the word
“ Court” attached to the names of the principal
farms in some of the villages of Kent, as Langdon
Court, Sutton Court, Ripple Court, Guston Court,
&e.? It is principally confined to the district
round Dover. Inquisrror,
Standish Family. —Can any of your readers in-
form me if the Standish family, mentioned by
Longfellow in his lately published poem as a
Lancashire one, is at all connected with a family of
that name now residing at Cocken Hall, situated
about four miles from Durham ? AL Oy
396
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Ee —_——__—_—a—avanrvv a oSeeeam=s =*—:
P. Feldencaldus.—1I shall be much obliged by
an account of P. Feldencaldus, or a reference to
his works. He wrote Judicium Celorum et Terre,
Hamburg, 1642; and from the Preface it appears
that he hau lived in Holland, and visited London.
He speaks of his other writings as offensive to the
ignorant and powerful, but does not give their
names. EH A.C.
Paris.
Fire-Bell—There is in the abbey church at
Sherborne in Dorsetshire a fire-bell, confined
exclusively to giving the alarm in case of a fire
breaking out in that town. The motto round
the rim or carrel runs thus: —
«J. W.I.C. 1652.
« Lord, quench this furious flame ;
Arise, run, help, put out the same.”
Query,—Are such special bells for the extine-
tion of fire to be found in other old towns; and
if so, the date and origin of the same ? R.C.
Anonymous Work.— Who is the author of an
old theological work, entitled :
« A Few Notices on Predestination and Election, com-
posed for the Edification of a Gentleman, friend to the
Author, published to prevent Calumny; again published
to stop its mouth; and now a third time published be-
cause its mouth will not be stopped”? ¥
J. XY.
Comet of 1401, —
“In this same yere [A.p. 1401] appered a sterre,
whech thei clepe comata, betwix the west and the north,
in the month of March, with a hie bem, whech bem
bowed into the north.”
So says Capgrave, in his Chronicle of England,
p- 278. What comet was this? Has it reap-
peared ? S. W. Bix.
Francis Lord Lovel. Gough, in his edition of
Camden, says that —
“The body of a man in very rich clothing was found
seated in a chair with a table and mass-book before him
in a vault at Minster Lovel, in Oxfordshire, when that
house was being pulled down not many years since; that
the body was entire when the workmen discovered it, but
soon fell to dust.” (
This story has been pronounced a fiction. Per-
haps some correspondent can give the true history
to which it is supposed to refer, viz. Francis Lord
Lovel, the Yorkist, defeated by Henry VII. at
Stokefield, near Newark, and Fepotved to have
been drowned in the Trent in his flight. He was
said, however, to have escaped, and taken refuge
at Minster Lovel, and concealed in a secret
hiding-place known only to one or two persons.
Simon Warp.
Elia Amos Russell. — Not long since I met with
a very well-preserved parchment, exhibiting in an
extremely beautiful drawing the well-known coat
of artis of Russell (Dukes and Bars of Bedford).
Instead of the motto— Che sara sara” — stands
the name “Elia Amos Russell.” According to
tradition, this Elia Amos emigrated from England
to Holland, and was father (or grandfather) to
Anna Petronella Russell, who was born 12 August,
1756, and deceased in the beginning of this cen-~
tury; she had neither brethren nor sisters.
For a merely genealogical interest, I should be
much obliged to know more particulars about
Elia Amos: the place he occupies in the Russell
pedigree, the motives of his departure from Eng-+
land, &c. J. G. De Hoop Scuerrer.
From the Navorscher, July, 1858.
James Hepburn, Eari of Bothwell. —If any of
your readers can give a full and particular deserip-
tion of the personal appearance, features, &c., of
James Hepburn, Earl of Bothwell, husband of
Mary Queen of Scots, they would much oblige
Dracusuoim.
“ Tt is thine, oh Neptune!” —“ It is thine, oh
Neptune,” said the pilot, “ to save or destroy ; but
ever while I live will I hold my rudder straight.”
Cabry Family.—Wanted pedigrees, or any par-
ticulars, of Joseph the father, and Joseph the son.
They were both miniature portrait-painters, and
supposed to have come from Cumberland or Nor-
thumberland. Joseph, the younger, was a soldier
in the 5th Regiment, when it was disbanded on
account of defection in Ireland in 1798 ; he after-
wards was allowed a pension, and was in some
way employed in the Duke of York’s School at
Chelsea. He married, in 1792, Miss Ann Hal-
crow at Islington church; he died in 1816; they
were itrsome way related to the noble families of
Radcliff and Petre. The Miss Halcrow was re-
lated to the Halcrows of Orkney and Shetland.
Any certain account of either of the Cabry or
Halerow families would be kindly acknowledged
by J. F.C.
Don Carlos.—In Motley's History of the Rise
of the Dutch Republic, a reference is made to the
death of Don Carlos of Spain as follows : —
“ As to the process and the death of the Prince, the
mystery has not been removed, and the field is still open
to conjecture. It seems a thankless task to grope in the
dark after the truth at a variety of sources, when the
truth really exists in tangible shape, if profane hands
could be latd upon it. The secret is baried in the bosom
of the Vatican. Philip (Doh Carlos’s Father) wrote two
letters on the subject to Pius V. The contents of the
first (21st Jan. 1568) are known. He informed the pon-
tiff that he had been obliged to imprison his son, and
promised that he would, in the conduct of the affair, omit
nothing which could be expected of a Father, and of a
just and prudent King. Zhe second letter, in which he
narrated, or is supposed to have narrated, the whole course
of the tragic proceedings down to the death and burial of the
Prince, has never yet been made public. There are hopes
that this secret missive, after three centuries of darkness,
may soon see the light.” — Routledge’s edition of Dutch
Rep., vol. ii, 196-7.
[254 8. VI. 150., Nov. 13. 58.
2nd §, VIL 150., Noy. 13. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
397
In a note Mr. Motley atlds that he is assured by
M. Gachard (author of Correspondance de G'uil-
laume le Tacit), that a copy of this important let-
ter is confidently expected by the Commission |
Royale d Histoire.
Can you, or any of your correspondents, inform
me if this second letter has'yet been made public,
or if it is likely it will appear soon? ‘The fact
that the contents of one letter have been made
known, and not of both, is suggestive of grave
reflections. RJ. BR.
Everton.
Palms of the Hands and Soles of the Feet.—A
traveller in India, some years ago, stated that he
saw a number of human skeletons, the remains of
persons who had been drowned by means of a
ferry-boat sinking with them; and on his ap-
proach, he perceived that the flesh had been com-
pletely devoured from the bones by dogs, vultures,
and other animals, with the exception of the bot-
toms of the feet and the insides of the hands;
bringing immediately to mind the remarkable pas-
sage recorded in the Second Book of Kings re-
lating to Jezebel. Has this #ntipathy of the dog
been, or can it be, accounted for ? 5. O.
Pinar Queries with Answers,
Le Stue.— Who is the author of a parody on
Garrick’s Ode on Shakspeare’s statue, entitled The
Ode on dedicating a Building and erecting a Statue
to Le Stue, Cook to the Duke of Newcastle at Cler-
mont, by Martinus Scriblerus, 4to., 1769; and
reprinted in The Repository, by Dilly ? X.
{We are inclined to attribute{this parody to George
Steevens, “the Puck of commentators,” who at this time
was employing himself in throwing out abusive stric-
tures, sarcasms, and witticisms on the Stratford jubilee,
Consult Davies’s Life of Garrick, ii. 226—228., edit. 1808.
When are we to have a good Life of George Steevens, and
a 7 a of his jeua d’esprit, so far as they can be iden-
tified ?
* Vease.” — What means this word in the pro-
verb, “Every pea hath its vease, and a bean
fifteen”? Vease, as a verb, I am told, signifies
hunt or drive in Somersetshire. Vryan Rureep.
[If this proverb occurs in print, before attempting an
explanation, one would wish'to see the context; or if it
was heard in conversatidn, it would be satisfactory to
now how it was brought in. In the absence of all such
guiding lights, nothing can now be offered beyond simple
eqeestion and conjecture. ‘ Use,” in old English, was
often written vse; and “ vysses” is explained by Jamieson
to signify uses: “That vysses of armys be not abusit
{disused}, nor foryett in tyme of pece”: ¢. €. that, in
time of peace, martial uses (or exercises) be not neglected.
If vease, in like manner, be taken as equivalent to wse, the
eexerh will be “ Every pea hath its use, and a bean hath
fteen,” —a maxim of rural thrift, warning us not to
Waste a bean, or even a pea; and belonging to the same
category as * Many a little makes a mickle,” and A pin
a day is a groat a year.” In thus viewing “wysse” and
“vease” as equivalent to use, we must bear in mind not
only that wse, as already stated, was in old English writ-
ten vse, v for wu, but that in medieval times the wud of
the letter v often found its way to the beginning of words
commencing with w, eu; ew. Thus, uscerium, a ship for-
conveying horses, became vysserium; just as we suppose
use, or vse, to have become wysse or vease. In like manner
the yew (formerly ewe, eugh, &c.), in Cheshire is called the
vewe (Halliwell), So use=vse=vease. The manner in
which a v has introduced itself in various words is among
the curiosities of etymology, and has not escaped the
notice of philologists. Thus we have vinwm from otvos,
virtus from aperh, vis from ts. We have heard a modern
Greek pronounce the words TWavAos, avros, Pavios, avtos.
But this is a subject more worthy of an essay, than of a
cursory note. |:
Heraldic Query. — I am desirous of learning to
whom a certain coat of arms belongs, which is
much defaced, so that I cannot make out the
colours with certainty. My knowledge of heraldic
terms, too, is so very limited that I fear I can
hardly make myself understood by those of whom
Iseek information. They will excuse my igno-
rant attempt at description. The right half of
the shield has quarterly (1.) Above, two griffins
arg., below, a field arg. is engrailed (I believe
thattis the term), and bears a griffin sa.
(2.) Sa. on a chevron arg. three leopards’
heads, all between three scallop-shells arg.
The left half of the shield bears (3.) sa. a
chevron arg. between three pheons arg.
Crest.—A dove arg. holding in its beak a scallop-
shell. I am told that (1.) is the arms of the
Knight family. J.
[Michael Knight of Westerham, co. Kent, son of Chris-
topher Knight of Cudham, co. Kent, by Mary, daughter
and heir of John Platt of Wigan, co. Lancaster, had the
following arms granted to him by Byshe in 1662. Quar-
terly, 1 and 4. Per chevron engrailed sable and argent
three griffins passant counterchanged, for Knight. 2. and
3. Azure on a chevron between three escallops argent as
many leopards’ faces gules, for Platt. The crest of Knight,
a stork argent, wings expanded, sable, holding in his
beak an escallop of the dist.
This family entered a short pedigree at the Visitation
of Kent, a. p. 1663.
The other coat meftioned, viz., sable a chevron be-
tween three escallops argent, belongs to a family of Eger-
ton, of Egerton, co. Dorset, who entered a pedigree at
the Visitation of that county, A. D. 1677.]
“ Essays on the Formation and Publication of
Opinions.” — Who was the author of this work ?
The first edition was published in 1821 ; the third
in 1837. Q.
[By Samuel Bailey, of Sheffield. ]
Sévres Porcelain. —What is the date of a white
plate—rich arabesque border, dotted ground and
flowers in gold, marked G. C. (engraved) ; and L
(cursive capital in gold) as the painter’s mark,
(Leve, pére) ?
Am I correct in interpreting L. L. (cursive
capitals) and V. in blue with 73 7 (engraved) —
the subject, a light frieze border with sprigs and
398
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 S, VI. 150., Nov. 13.58.
bouquets in medallion, as Lecot, painter, July,
1773?
Where can a dated list of painters’ monograms
be referred to? Hue. Ho.
[Our correspondent will find a very copious List of
Sévres Marks and Monograms at pp. 421. to 429. of Mr.
Marryat’s valuable History of Pottery and Porcelain, Me-
dieval and Modern. From that list it would seem that
the marks of Leve Sen. are Z cursive and L Roman,
and of Lecot LZ cursiye and LL roman. |
John Collinges, D. D.— He published a book
entitled The Intercourses of: Divine Love betwixt
Christ and his Church, 1683. Whowashe? Q,
[Dr. John Collinges was an eminent Nonconformist
divine and voluminous writer, born at Boxstead in Essex
in 1623; educated at Emanuel College, Cambridge. He
had the living of St. Stephen’s, Norwich, from which he
was ejected in 1662. He was one of the commissioners
at the Savoy Conference, and particularly excelled as a
textuary and critic. In Poole’s Annotations, he wrote
those on the last six chapters of Isaiah, the whole of
Jeremiah, Lamentations, the four Evangelists, Corinthians,
Galatians, Timothy, Philemon, and the Revelation. He
died at Norwich, Jan. 17,1690. Calamy has given a list
of his publications; see also Darling’s Cyclo. Biblio-
graphica. }
Replies.
ROAMER, SAUNTERER.
(2"4 §, vi. 268. 314.)
The derivation of our English word roamer
from the Latin Roma, through such intermediate
words as the Sp. romero, which properly signifies
a pilgrim to Rome, and in a secondary sense any
pilgrim, has been advocated in a recent number of
“N. & Q.” (p. 268.), but is strenuously impugned
by your correspondent J. A. Picton (p. 314.),
who is disposed to trace “roamer” to a different
source. I have no wish to cavil at the derivation
which your correspondent prefers ; but on his ob-
jections to the derivation proposed in “ N. & Q.”I
venture to offer a few remarks.
1. “ All the quotations,” says your correspon-~
dent, * prove that ‘Romero, Romeria,’ never sig-
nified anything else than a pilgrimage.” As
romero never signified a pilgrimage at all, but a
pilgrim, probably what your correspondent means
to say is, that romero never signified a roamer.
Romero, however, is certainly used occasionally in
Spanish, rather in the more extended sense of a
roamer, than in that of a bona fide pilgrim.
“Gran obrero, gran romero” (the great workman
is a great romero); not that he is a pilgrim, but
because he is sent for from place to place (‘‘ because
he is sent for to all parts”), and ‘therefore is a
great roamer. Andif it be meant, to call him a
pilgrim at all, it can only be in a secondary or
figurative sense.
So also in the “romero pece,” a fabulous fish
which is facetiously called romero, a roamer, be-
cause, though possessin& no locomotive power of
its own, it goes about in company with the shark,
to which it adheres. ‘Se ase fuertamente a los
que llaman tiburones, caminando siempre con ellos.”
(It fastens on the sharks, so as always to go where
they go.) Sharks visit no shrines. This then is
evidently not, in the strict sense of the word, a
pilgrimage, but a roving about as sharks rove, a
roaming. And I think, too, when the Duke tells
Sancho Panza that he might possibly come back
from Candaya “hecho romero,” he means, not
strictly that he might come back a pilgrim, but
a rambler or voamer ; —-“‘romero de meson en
meson, y de venta en venta” (a romero from
tavern to tavern, and from inn to inn). To
such a ramble honest S. P. would have no objec-
tion; but the Duke would hardly think of re-
commending the Candayan expedition, by merely
intimating to so shrewd a man that he might pos-
sibly come back as a poor pilgrim.
2. Your correspondent next asserts that in the
English and cognate languages the word roam
and its derivatives cannot be shown to have ever
been used as referring to pilgrimage or pilgrims.
Indeed they can. First, in English : —
“ Tyl clerken covetis be to clothe the poore and fede,
And religious’ romers recordarie in cloistures.”
Pierce Ploughman, ed. 1550, fo, 19.
Where religious vomers are evidently pilgrims,
belonging to the same class as the ‘‘ Rome renners”
mentioned a few lines after, 7. e. “ Rome runners,”
or pilgrims to Rome. (And “ Rome,” be it ob-
served, appears also in other old English words;
such as romist, romepenny, and romescot).
Next, some farther light is thrown upon this
subject in the Scottish language. Those whom
our English forefathers called ‘“ Rome-runners,”
the Scotch called “* Rome-rakaris” (Raik, v. To
wander, to rove. Isl. rakka, to run hither and
thither). Still the idea of rambling to Rome, or
roaming. e
3. Your correspondent also alleges that “no
corresponding word” [to the Sp. romero or to the
Eng. roam] “exists in the French or Italian lan-
guages as applied to Roman pilgrimages.”
As far as the derivation of ‘‘roam” is con-
cerned, the question is not so much what words
“exist” in French or Italian, but what words
in former times existed. However, to begin with
French: in that language we have not only the old
word roumieux, a pilgrim, which, says your corre-
spondent, “if once so applied, must have had a
very limited range and short existence,” yet which
as signifying a pilgrim, pélerin, is given by Du
Cange and by Raynouard under the various forms
of roumieur, romieux, and romeu ;—we have also
the corresponding noun, romipéte (“ S’est dit en
général des pélerins qui allaient 1 Rome”), and the
derivative verb, romipéter, to go on pilgrimage to
Rome. With these should be mentioned the old
gad 8, VI. 150., Nov. 1. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
399
Fr. word remyvage, a pilgrimage, together with
the several Romance terms, romovage, romavatge,
romavia, all signifying a pilgrimage, and romeu,
romoneou, a pilgrim, specially to Rome.
But, at any rate, “no corresponding word” ex-
ists in Italian. — Let us see.
Ital. roméo, a pilgrim ; romeaggio, a pilgrimage.
In old Italian, as was long ago laid down by
Dante, roméo was, strictly, a pilgrim to Rome,
pellegrino a pilgrim to Compostella, palmiere a
pilgrim beyond sea (to the East, whence he brought
home palms). Subsequently, the three terms be-
came convertible. It is difficult to understand
with what aim your correspondent asserts that, in
Italian, pellegrino is the ordinary word for pilgrim.
The question is, what were the words used for-
merly? Was not roméo used? Of roméo, as
employed by Italian writers in the sense of a pil-
grim, the Vocab. degli Accad. della Crusca gives
six instances, and of pellegrino in that sense only
two.
Roméo, then, has long been an established word
in Italian, like romero in Spanish, signifying a pil-
grim, specially a pilgrim to Rome ;—though Mr.
Picton may think there is no such “ correspond-
ing” word in the Italian language. It corresponds
to romero in Spanish, and to romeiro in Portu-
guese. It corresponds to rowmieuz in old French,
and to vomeus in medizval Latin. Romero, in
particular, is also applied, as we have seen, in a
more extended sense, to a roamer or rambler.
Through romero, then, and the cognate terms
romeiro, roumieux, roméo, &c., we may fairly
trace our English “roam” and “roamer” to Roma.
It has also been proposed in “N. & Q.” "7S.
vi. 269.) to derive “‘saunterer” from the Spanish
santero, a person who went about begging for a
hermitage or for the Church. Your correspon-
dent calls for some evidence of the “connexion.”
I think the connexion is plain enough, If, how-
ever, by connexion he means intermediate and
cognate words in the French language, we have
them. We have them in “saintir” (se sanctifier,
devenir saint), and in the “ sainteurs,” serfs of a
church to which they owed feodal labour, or pay-
ment in lieu. It is not to be supposed that these
compelled labourers went to their work very
briskly ; and therefore some persons may think
that the true derivation of saunterer is sainteur. .
This is possible. But the two words, Fr. sainteur
and Sp. santero, are evidently of the same family ;
and if we derive roamer from romero, analogy
seems to require that we should derive saunterer
from santero.
It is my firm belief that many words have come
into our language direct from the Spanish, and not
only from the Spanish but from the Italian and
Portuguese, from med.-Latin and from the old
Romance, without ever having passed to us through
the French language at all. How this took place
— but I have already trespassed too far, and must
conclude. Tuomas Boys.
ATTORNEY-GENERAL NOYE.
(2"7 S. vi. 309. 358.)
GrNEALoGus inquires “whether any repre-
sentative of the family of Noye still exists ?” The
late Davies Gilbert, Esquire, sometime President
of the Royal Society, was descended from Cath-
arine Noye, daughter and coheir of Colonel
Humphry Noye, the son of the attorney-general,
by Hester Sandys, a coheir of the barony of
Sandys of the Vine. I believe that the fullest
memoirs of Attorney-General Noye, hitherto pub-
lished, are those given by Mr. Davies Gilbert him-
self in the third volume of his Parochial History
of Cornwall, 1838, 8vo. In vol. ii. p. 339. he
styles himself the attorney-general’s “ descendant
and heir-at-law.” In an earlier History of Corn-
wall, that by Polwhele, 4to. 1806, there is a por-
trait of the attorney-general, from the original, by
Cornelius Jansen, in the possession of Mr. Davies
Gilbert, and engraved at his expense. Of the
same picture Mr. Davies Gilbert presented a copy
to Exeter College, Oxford. See also in Mr. Pol-
whele’s Works, vol. iv. p. 94., a united pedigree
of Noye and Sandys, brought down to Davies
Giddy (afterwards Gilbert). John Davies Gil-
bert, Esquire, the only son of the President of
the Royal Society, died on April 16, 1854, leaving
an infant son and heir of the same name, who is
the present representative of Attorney-General
Noye, as well as eldest coheir of the barony of
Sandys of the Vine. Polwhele (iv. 94.) styles the
attorney-general Sir William, but that is an
error; as shown by his own note in the next page,
in which the epitaph at Mawgan is cited, which
commemorates “ Collonell Humphry Noye, son
and heir of William Noye of Carnanton, Esq.,
Attorney Generall,” &c., of which the words son
and heir of William Noye are omitted in the copy
in “ N. & Q,,” p. 309. (See the copy in D. Gil-
bert’s Cornwall, iii. 151.) Lysons, under ‘ Isle-
worth,” and Aungier, in his History of that parish,
have fallen into the same error of terming him
Sir William Noye; but in the register of the
chapel of New Brentford his name is thus en-
tered: —‘“ Mr. William Noy, the King’s at-
torney, buried the 11th of Aug. 1634.” His
residenge was called “ The Sprotts ” at Isleworth,
and had previously been occupied by Thomas
Viscount Savage. Joun Goueu Nicuots.
LITTLE EASE DUNGEON.
(24 S, vi. 345.)
Randle Holme was not the first or the only
writer who has described the horrors of the “ Little
400
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[260 S, VI. 150, Nov. 13, %58
Ease” at Chester. In An Abstract of the Sufferings
of the People called Quakers for the Testimony of a
good Conscience, published in 2 vols. 8vo. in 1733,
the author tells us that
“Richard Sale, for speaking to a priest in the street, at
Chester, on the 4th of the 11th month, 1656, was, by the
mayor’s orders, put into Little Huse, and kept there about
eight hours. And, on the 8th of the first month following,
for preaching in the streets, was kept in Little Zase afore-
said four hours. This poor man, being pretty corpulent,
could not be put into that narrow hole without much
violence, so that four men had much ado to thrust him
in, and at seyeral times, by the crushing of him, the
blood gushed out of his mouth and nose. is health, by
this frequent barbarity, was much impaired, and his body
and legs swelled, so that he languished about two months
after this last time of his being put there, and then died
in the sixth month, 1657, imputing the cause of his death
to the cruelty of his persecutors.”
The writer, in a note, says:—
“This Little Ease was a hole hewed outtin a rock; the
breadth and cross from side to side is 17 inches, from the
back to the inside of the great door; at the top, 7 inches;
at the shoulders, 8 inches; and the breast, 94 inches;
from the top to the bottom, 1 yard and a half, with a de-
vice to lessen the height as they are minded to torment
the person put in, by drawboards which shoot ovey across
the two sides, to a yard in height, or thereabouts.”
To this account I may myself add, that this hor-
rible chamber of torture was situate under the old
Northgate Prison at Chester, which no longer dis-
graces the neighbourhood. But, some three or
four years ago, a drain was being constructed
across the site of the old prison; and, while the
work was in progress, I myself saw an ancient
excavation in the rock, answering the description
given by Randle Holme and the Quaker author,
and which I have no doubt whatever was the
identical Little Ease in which George Marsh, the
Protestant martyr, was confined in 1555, and
which afterwards received the nonjuring bodies of
the unfortunate Quakers during the Interregnum.
J. Hucuss.
Chester.
I can tell your correspondent Davin Gam of
a Little Ease, which was found in the old gaol
at Boston in Lincolnshire, in 1635, when it was
repaired ; and it is again mentioned in the Corpo-
ration Records in 1665, when a pair of “ stocks”
was directed to be made “for the place called
Little Ease in the gaol,” for the punishment of pri-
soners convicted, whilst in prison, “on the infor-
mation of the gaoler, of swearing, cursing, de-
bauchery, drunkenness, or other misdemeanours
whatever.” This was placing a very vague and
ill-defined power in the hands of the gaoler; but
had the power been ever so well defined, it is one
which he ought not to have possessed. In 1670,
the instruments of punishment in the gaol are
enumerated as being, ‘10 horse locks, 4 pairs of
cross fetters, 2 chains, one being long, 3 pairs of
hand-cufls, a pair of pothooks (?) with two rivets
and shackles, 5 pairs of iron fetters and shackles,
and a brand to burn persons in the hand.” To this
pleasant list of articles, “another burning iron”
was added in 1703, and, in 1722, “a pair of thumb-
screws.” The “chamber of Zttle Ease, and the
brands and thumb-screws,” are occasionally men-
tioned in the Annual Inventory, until 1765, after
which they are not alluded to. There are no means
of knowing when they were last used.
Pisuxuy THompson,
Stoke Newington.
ETYMOLOGY oF “ cocksHuT’’ AND ‘‘ CocKSHOOT.”
(2°74 §. vi. 545.)
Your correspondent Jaypre may be assured
that these words are not only “allied,” but
identical. The following extracts will clearly
show that it is a mere variation of orthography,
arising probably from local pronunciation.
The Resolute John Florio, whom there is good
reason for believing to have been an intimate ac-
quaintance of our great poet, as Lord Southamp-
ton was his patron, thus explains Cockshut in his
Worlde of Wordes, 1598 : —
“ Cane e lupo, tra cane e lupo, cock-shut or twilight,
ag when a man cannot discerne a dog from a wolfe.”
This is repeated with slight variation in his
second edition in 1611, but it is remarkable that
the word is there Cock-shute.
Then comes the worthy Rundle Cotgrave, often
an excellent expositor of the meaning of Shak-
speare, and under the word “ Chien” in his Dic-
tionary, we have —
« Entre chien et loup. Jn twilight or cock-shoot time
(when a man can hardly discern a Dog from a Wolfe.”)
Torriano, who amplified his ancestor Florio's
Dictionary, has the word also Cock-shoote.
Woodcocks were commonly designated by old
sportsmen Cocks, and the Cockshut or Cock-net
was a net contrived for taking them; a descrip-
tion and figure of which contrivance will be found ~
under the word “Cock-roads” in the Dictionarium
Rusticum, 1704; probably copied from The Gen-
tleman’s Reereation. The reason why Cockshut
time designated Twilight is clearly there accounted
for thus: —
“The nature of the Woodcock is to lie close all day
under some hedge, or near the roots of old trees, picking for
worms under dry leaves, and will not stir without being
disturbed ; neither does he see his way well before him in
the morning early; but towards evening he takes wing ©
to go and get water, flying generally low; and when
they find any thoroughfare through any wood or range
of trees, they use to venture through, and therefore the
Cock-roads ought to be made in such places, and your
Cock-nets planted according to the following figure.”
Then follows a description of the mode of
forming the Cock-road and placing the Cock-shut,
and a place of concealment for the fowler to watch
and 8. VI, 180., Noy. 13, 68]
the snare in the evening twilight, This will ex-
plain the cockshoct of the wood in the quotation
from Blount, and I trust all the difficulties of
your correspondent. I have not Dr. Richardson’s
Dictionary at hand, or Nares, but I have a brief
note to this purpose on the passage in K. Richard
III. in my late edition of Shakspeare.
S. W. Suycer,
Mickleham.
In the Herefordshire Glossary the word cock-
shut is explained to be ‘‘a contrivance for catch-
ing woodeocks in an open glade or drive of a
wood, by means of a suspended net. In some
places, cockshut, from being an appellative, has
become a proper name, the meaning being ex-
tinct.” In Halliwell’s Dictionary of Archaic and
Provincial Words, the following article occurs : —
“ Cockshut, a large net, suspended between two
poles, employed to catch, or shut in, woodcocks,
and used chiefly in the twilight. Hence perhaps
it eame to be used for éwilight ; but Kennett says,
‘ when the woodcocks shoot or take their flight in
woods.’ Florio has the latter sense exclusively,
in p. 79., ed. 1611.”
The history of this word seems to be, that it
originally meant a folding net which was spread
across an opening in a wood, and was used for en-
closing or shutting in woodcocks. The places where
these nets were used sometimes acquired the name
of Cockshut; whence such proper names as that
of Coekshut Hill, near Reigate, mentioned by
JAYDEE; and as woodcocks were thus caught in
the evening, “ cockshut time,” or ‘‘ cockshut light,”
meant twilight. L.
Mr. E, Smirke, in the 5th volume of the Journal
of the Archeological Institute, pp, 118—120., has
clearly shown that a cockshete, cokshot, or cock-
roade (Lat. ‘volatile woodcoccorum!”) was “a
contrivance for catching woodcocks in a glade by
a suspended net,” and that the word was applied
indifferently to the net or to the place where it
was used. He says that —
“Serjeant Manning, who was the first to suggest a
satisfactory explanation of the word, considers that it
owes its last syllable to the bird’s habit of lying ‘ con-
eealed or shut during the day,’ or of taking ‘ their flight
‘or shoot at twilight.’ Chas. Knight, in his recent edition
of Shakspere, ‘ inclines to think it equivalent to cockroost
‘ime, the hour at which the cock goes to rest.’ Unfor-
tunately for this last conjecture, the cock referred to is a
bird of are habits, that sleeps by day and flies by
night. My friend the learned serjeant is more correct in
his natural history of the bird, but I doubt whether he
can show any warrant for the use of the word ‘shut’ or
* shoot’ in the sense he assigns to them, and I suspeet the
woodcock is a fowl more shot at than shooting.”
So far Mr, Smirke. I can, however, supply
the required warrant for the serjeaut’s second
meaning, i.e, flight. The gunners on the river
NOTES AND QUERIES,
401
Ouse and the West Norfolk fens call the time
when wildfowl take their evening flight “ shut-
sele” or “shotsele.” Sele is the A.-S. sel, season ;
and wheat-sowing, barley-sowing, hay-harvest, &c.
are called in Norfolk ‘t wheatsele,” “ barleysele,”
“haysele,” &e. The flight of the woodcock I have
frequently heard gamekeepers describe as “ scud-
ding.” I once heard this term in Pembrokeshire
and several times in Norfolk.
Without doubt the surname Cockshott or Cock-
shut came from the first of the name living near
or keeping a “ volatile woodcoccorum ” for catch-
ing “gallos silvestres.” E.G. R.
The following extracts from Allies’ Antiquities
and Folk-Lore of Worcestershire (2nd ed. pp. 283
—4.) will probably be interesting to JayprEE: —
“Tn the parish of Great Malvern there are. .. Cockshoot,
Cockshute, or Cockshut Orchard, Lane, and Farm, at the
Link, ... It is said that the name ‘ Cock-shoot’ probably
designates the place where springes or nets were set to
catch woodeocks*; and that the syllable ‘ shoot’ means
the hole or gap in the bank or hedge through which the
woodcocks either ran or fled into the springe or net, Now
it must be observed that the springs of water from North
Malvern Hillrun by the spot in question, and it was a
very likely place in days of yore to be frequented by
woodcocks. Still, however, spouts or cocks for water-
shoots, vulgo shuts ft, at the bottom of hills, banks, or
slopes, may possibly have given rise to some of the names
in question; for instance, there is Cockshute, by Dorms-
ton Hill; Cockshoot Hill, in Hadsor, near Droitwich;
Cockshut$ Hill, in Lulsley; and Cockshoot Hill, at
Shelsley Beauchamp. But, as these localities, eyen if
they have or had spouts, would be equally favourable for
woodcocks, it is probable that the first-mentioned deriva-
tion is, in some such ¢ases, the primary one; and, when
Shakspeare speaks of a * Cockshut time’§, he probably
refers to the twilight, when woodcocks || run or fly out
of the covers, and were caught at the shoots in the
springes or nets.”
The “ Cockshoot Hill” (and wood) at Shelsley
Beauchamp, Worcestershire, is on the boundary
of Lord Ward's Witley estaie; and, curiously
enough, on the boundary of his Himley estate
(Staffordshire), there is a second Cockshoot Hill,
and wood, distant twenty miles from the former.
Near to Ellesmere, in Shropshire, is a chapelry,
called Cockshut. Curubert Bene.
* See the Journal of the Archeological Institute, vol. v.
pp. 118. to 121.
+ The peasantry call those channels made to carry rain-
water off ploughed lands “ land shuts,” and natural rills
“ water-shuts.” Thus a spring with 4 spout at the foot
of a hill or slope would, in common language, be a “ cock-
shut.” There is one on the side of the Malvern road,
just above Cockshut Farm,
Cockshut is also a personal name. See Nichols’s
IMistory of Leicestershire, vol, iv. part 2., p. 524.
§ Richard IIl., Act V., Scene 3.
|| Almost all classes in the country, when speaking of
woodcocks, scarcely ever use the prefix.
402
NOTES AND QUERIES.
{24 §, VI. 150., Nov. 13.58.
Replies to Minor Queries.
Cawood’s Bible (2"4 S. vi. 30. 380.) —The title-
page to my copy of Cawood’s Bible, small 4to.,
1561, has a border with Cawood’s mark, the same
as to the third part and to the Apocrypha. The
date is also at the end of tke table. Mr. Harris
called on me some years ago with the first sheets
of a Bible which he was anxious to identify. The
Bible was I believe imperfect, and the property
of a nobleman, sent to him to be completed for
the binder; but we were unable to identify the
edition. I hope that our friend Francis Fry will
carry his researches much farther than “zn un-
ravelling mixed editions,” and enlighten the public
by tracing the progressive improvements in the
translation of the inspired volume into English.
Gxrora@e Orror.
Hackney.
Remains of Wimbledon and the Story of a Ro-
mancer (2°78. vy. 235.) —I cannot at present say
who was the person satirised, or what gave rise to
the publication, but I may be permitted to state
that the author of the same was Benjamin Bell,
surgeon in this city, and that the etchings which
embellish the volume were done by himself. Mr.
C. K. Sharpe had no hand in the matter. Dr.
Bell, if I mistake not, died many years age aie
Edinburgh.
Wesley's Hymns set to Music by Handel (2"4 S.
vi. 373.) —I have a copy of the music referred
to in this Query. It was published in 1826 by
Samuel Wesley, the great organist, son of the
Rev. Charles Wesley. The title-page is as fol-
lows : —
« The Fitzwilliam Music never published. Three Hymns,
the words by the late Rev. Charles Wesley, A.M., of
Christ Church College, Oxon., and set to music by George
Frederick Handel, faithfully transcribed from his autogra-
phy in the Library of the Fitzwilliam Museum, Cambridge,
by Samuel Wesley, and now very respectfully presented
to the Wesleyan Society at large. [Signed] S. Wesley.
Ent, at Sta. Hall, Price 1s. 6d. To be had of Mr. 8. Wesley,
No. 16. Euston Street, Euston Square, and at the Royal
Harmonic Institution, Regent Street.”
In the Wesleyan Magazine for 1826, p. 817.
there is a letter from Mr. Samuel Wesley con-
taining an account of the discovery of the MS., and
there is also given the substance of a note from
Miss Wesley as to the intimacy between Handel
and Mr. and Mrs. Rich, and between the latter
and Mr. and Mrs. Charles Wesley.
The hymns set are “Sinners obey the gospel
word,” “O Love divine, how sweet thou art,” and
“ Rejoice, the Lord is King;” and the form of the
music is that of an air with accompaniment for the
pianoforte or organ. The first and third will be
found in Mercer's Hymn Book, arranged in short-
score for four voices; the one being called Can-
nons, and the other Handel’s 148th. The harmonics
of both, and the melody of the latter, are slightly
altered. Myr. Mercer appears to have got them
from Havergal’s Collection. Davin Gam.”
Plato on Spirits (24 S. v. 148.) —
“ BédArvov ody of ra mept Tov Tupava kat “Oorpwy kat “low ioro-
povpeva, ujte Oeov rabjuara, wyTe avOpomwv, adda Sanover
peydAwy elvat vouigovres, ovs kat TlAdrwy Kat Iv@ayépas, Kat
Hevoxparns kat Xpvourmos, émdpevor Tois TaAaL Peoddyots, Eppw-
peveoréepous pév avOpwrrwy yeyovévar A€youct, Kat TOAAR TH Sv-
vawer Thy vow vrephépovras Hu@v, TO dé etov OVK autyes OVS
akparov €xovtas, aAAa Kat Wuxys pice Kal ooparos atcbycer
avvednxos Hdovny Sexouevy, Kat TOvoY Kal boa TavTats eyyevd-
leva Tals petaBorais 7a4On, TOUS Mev UAGAAOY, ToVs Se Hrrov ém-
Tapatrer’ yivovrat yap as év avOpwro.s, Kal Saipoow, apeTas
Svahopat Kat Kaxias.’—Plutarchus, De Iside et Osiride, c.
xv., ed. Wyttenbach, Oxon, 1796, iii. 478. See also xiii.
205. n. D., and 208. n. B.
FirzHorxins.
Garrick Club.
Guercino’s Aurora (2"4 §. vi. 287.) — about the
original of which Mr. Guten would be glad to
know, is not an oil-painting, but a large fresco, at
Rome, done on the ceiling of one of the halls in
the casino standing in the Villa Ludovisi. The
owners of this beautiful place, the Princes of
Piombino, have for many years formed the un-
enviable sole exception to that Roman, or, to speak
more truly, that Italian kindness which, with such
graceful readiness, throws wide open to all comers
the door of every room or garden that holds a work
of art: thousands have there been, as well inhabi-
tants of Rome as travellers thither, who never
could catch a glimpse of any of those many art-
treasures churlishly imprisoned within the gates of
the ungenial Piombino Villa Ludovisi. D. Rocx.
Perham, Sussex (2"4§. vi. 69.) —No doubt this
is Parham, near Arundel. R. C. W.
Age of Tropical Trees (2™ §. vi. 325.) — Only
one ring of ligneous matter is deposited each year,
even in tropical climates, there being only one
period of rest analogous to our winter. The num-
ber of concentric rings which appear when the
tree is cut across is not a sure criterion of age
under all circumstances. In endogens the rings
are altogether wanting. M. B.
“ Gallowes taken doune aboute London, 1554.”
(2"¢ S. vi. 314. 465.) — Verily “ N. & Q.” not only
furnish much valuable information in answer tolite-
rary inquiries, but revive reminiscences of “ auld
lang syne,” and bring together forgotten friends. A
gentleman at Cork, who, forty years ago, was on
pleasant friendly terms with me, has sent a satis-
factory answer to the Query, Why, on “ the iiij
daie of June, 1554, was taken doune all the Gal-
lowes that were aboute London?” He refers me
to the Diary of Henry Machin, printed for the
Camden Society, who states that forty-six poor
creatures implicated in Wyatt’s rebellion were
hanged upon twenty-four gallows; ten upon the
gates, and fourteen in the city and borough.
2nd §, VI. 150., Nov. 13. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
403
“1554. The iiij day of Junii wasse all the galoes in
London plokyd doné on all plases.” The same
day preparations commenced to receive “the
prynce of Spayne commyng in.” Mary, who an-
ticipated hanging round the neck of her husband
Philip IL, did not consider twenty-four gallows
a pleasing addition to the wedding procession.
GEORGE OFFoR.
John Lackland.—Your correspondent, T. A.
Picton, says (2" S. vi. 314.): “ We know that
King John, after his defeat and humiliation, acquired
the sobriquet of ‘ Sans-terre’ or ‘ Lackland.” On
what authority does this statement rest? I have
not Matthew Paris to refer to; but, if I am not
mistaken, he gives a very different account.
all events, Sandford, in his Genealogical History
(p. 81.), tells us that John’s father, Henry IL,
was wont jestingly to call him “ Sans-terre,” or
At_
‘“« Zack-land;” large provisions having been made |
for his brethren, and nothing seeming to be left
for him. MELETES.
Pillory (2"4 S. vi. 245.) —I saw the pillory at
Coleshill, Warwickshire, about three years ago.
It was then entire, but a good deal out of repair ;
but I am informed by an inhabitant that, upon the
occasion of a man being put in the stocks, which
are attached to the bottom of the pillory, about
two years ago the whole was repaired by the au-
thorities, It stands at the back of the market-
house in the little square between that building
and the church. Although acquainted with a
large number of English towns and villages this is
the only pillory I remember ever to have a
sad jogs
Forty Days’ Rain (2"°§. vi. 328.) —The saying
is applied at Rome to any day within the octave of
the Feast (Aug. 24) of St. Bartholomew the Apo-
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose,
Horati Orera. Vol. II. London, Pime. 1733.
Pincerron’s Scornanp. Vol. II. London. 1797.
Turner's Sacrep History or tHe Wortp. Vol. I. London.
Porz’s Works, by Warton. Vol. IX. London. 1797.
Retrospective Review. No’. 25. and 27.
Ditto ditto Second Series. 2 Vols.
Lyett’s Principres or Georocy. Vol. I. London, 1833.
Wanted by Thos. G. Stevenson, 87. Princes Street, Edinburgh.
1834,
Perrys’ Diary. Small Edition. Vols. IV. and V.
D’Arstay’s Diary. 12mo, 1842. Vol. I.
Maroravine ve Baneira’s Memorrs. Brunswick. 1845. Vol. I.
Wanted by Hookham § Sons, 15. Old Bond Street.
Hamitron’s (Lavy) Secret History or tHe Court or ENoLanp, 2
Vols. 8vo.
Wanted by 2. W. Preston, Bookseller, Nottingham,
APotices ta Correspontents.
Tn consequence of the length of some of the articles in the present num=
ber we have been compelled to omit Mr. Foss’ New Chancellor of the
Reign of Henry II.; Mr. P. Thompson on Peacham’s Complete Gentle-
man ; Dr. Rock on Separation of Sexes in Churches, and other papers
of interest, together with our usual Norges on Books.
Centurion will find what he desires in Sandys's Christmas Carols,
and Chappell’s Music of the Olden Time.
H. A.’s article has been unavoidably postponed until next week.
H.S.L. Gorton’s Biographical Dictionary in four vols., or the Bio~
graphie Universelle.
W.D. (Oxford.) Js thanked. We hope to effect the desired change.
Anon. Froissart’s Chronicles, 4 vols. 8vo. 1814-1816, is simply a re-
print of the translation by John Bourchier, Lord Berners, with the obso-~
ete words modernised. There is no Index to it.
Aurrep T. Les. The literary blunder has been already noticed in** N.
& Q.” Ist S. x. 459.; xi. 410.
H. S. Burs. The contrivance for ascertaining the orientation of
churches is noticed in 2nd S. v. 378. 500.
T. Morne. It is quite true that Dr. John Barkham, or Barcham,
Dean of Bocking,was the author of Gwillam’s Heraldry. Consult Nicol-
son's Historical Libraries ; Wood’s Athenz Oxon., by Bliss, ii. 297-299.,
iii. 36; Moule’s Biblioth. Herald., and Brydges’s Censura Literaria.
Errata. — 2nd §S. vi. p. 373. col. i. 1. 35. for “desirable” read “ dura~
ble.” 2nd §. vi. p. 337. col. i. 1. 14. for “‘ moss" read “* mops.”
Fouts Paice witt be aiven for the following Nos. of our \st Series, 14,
15, 16, 17. 19. 168.
“Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monrtaty Parts. The subscription for Stamrep Copies for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Invex) is lls. 4d., which may be pee by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Bett ano Datpy, 186. Fueer Street, E.C.; to whom
stle. D. Rock. | i Communications ror raz Evrror should be address
A New and Enlarged Edition. Just published, | REPEAL OF THE PAPER-
HE BOSCOBEL TRACTS; THE BALLADS OF SCOT- DUTY.
“ relating to the Escape of Charles the Se- LAND, Now ready, price Is.
cond after the Battle of Worcester, and his sub- HE CASE STATED FOR
scquent Adventures. Edited by J. HUGHES, EDITED BY ITS IMMEDIATE REPEAL.—Londom:
Esq., A.M
trations, including communications from the
EV.R.A. BARHAM, Author of the “ In-
goldsby Legends.” In Octavo, with En-
gravings, price 16s.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS,
Edinburgh and London.
VALUABLE WORKS OF REFERENCE.
‘This Day, in 1 Vol. 8vo., half morocco, 11. 6s.
NDEX TO THE SUBJECTS
+, With additional Notes and Illus- |
of BOOKS PUBLISHED in the UNITED |
KINGDOM DURING the LAST TWENTY
YEARS, Compiled by SAMPSON LOW, con-
taining as many as 74,000 references, under
rey each giving title, price, publishers,
and date.
Two valuable Appendices are also given—A,
containing full lists of all Libraries, Collec-
tions, Series, and Miscellanies — and B, a List
of Literary Societies, Printing Societies, and
their Issues.
“An indispensable contribution to British
liography.'’— Spectator.
PROFESSOR AYTOUN.
2 Vols. feap. 8vo., price 12s.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS, Edin- |
burgh and London ;
Of whom may be had,
By PROFESSOR AYTOUN,
Lays oF THE ScorrisH CAVA-
tiers, 11th Edition, 7s. 6d.
Botuweti; A Poem, 3rd Edi- |
tion, 7s. 6d.
Tue Book or Bauiaps, by Bon
Gavrrien, Sth Edition, 8s. 6d.
Firmitian ; A Spasmodic Tra-
gedy. Feap. 5s.
James Ridgway, 169. Piccadilly ; W. Kent
Co., 86. Fleet Street; Mann Nephews,39. Corn-
hill. Dublin: William Robertson. Edin-
| burgh: Grant & Son. Glasgow, Richard
Griffin & Co.
MODERN BOOKS AT REDUCED PRICES.
—NOTICE.
Now ready, No. 3., Post Free for Two Stamps.
INTS TO BOOK-BUYERS,
by which a saving of about one-half ma;
be effected in the PURCHASE of MODER,
BOOKS, including a
NEW CATALOGUE of CHEAP BOOKS,
SAUNDERS & ee ee Conduit
treet.
“This Day, 8vo. cloth, price 4s.
HE GRAVES OF OUR
FATHERS. By C. H. HALE.
London: HAMILTON, ADAMS, & CO.
35. Paternoster Row.
q
404 NOTES AND QUERIES. [ate S. VI 150,, Nov. 13, 68.
Now Ready.
E LA RUE & CO’S PA-
i EVE PLAYING CARDS. — Floral,
Tartan and Gold Backs, for the Present Season.
E LA RUE & CO’S FINE
i ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu-
factured on a new principle; fifm in point,
rich in colour and easy of erasure. A good
Pencil at a moderate price.
Just published.
E LA RUE & CO.’s IM-
PROVED INDELIBLE RED LETTER
DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK,
1859.-Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet,
Russia, Moroceo, and other Cases.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED
J LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED
MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk
and Counting House ; size, 7] by 4{ inches.
Lexpex CRYSTAL
PALACE, Regent Circus, Oxford Street,
and Great Portiand Street.—This magnificent
building will he OPENED to the public on
WE SDAY, December Ist, 1858, for the
SALE of all kinds of USEFUL and FANCY
ARTICLES. It will contain the larsest num-
ber of first-class exhibitors of any building in
Europe. The Photographie Establishment is
the finest in London. The Aviary, Conserya-
tory, General Kefreshment-room, anid Ladies’
Private Refreshment-room, with Retiring-
room attached, will be replete in their several
departments, Applications for the remaining
space are to be made forthwith.
STEREOSCOPIC NOVELTY!
SKELETONS “CARCUSE,”
This mysterious Picture is now having an
enormous Sale, and is the most remarkable one
ever produced,
Free by Post, 24 Stamps.
LONDON STEREOSCOPIC COMPANY,
54. Cheapside, and 313. Oxford Street.
E LA RUE & G@O’S RED
J LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA-
NACK, 1859.—Two sizes, for the Curd Case or
Pocket Book.
E LA RUE & CO.'S ILLU-
MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859.
—Royal 8vo. and Royal 4to.
EK LA RUE & CO.’8 RED
LETTER SHEET ALMANACK, 1859.
_ Printed in three Colours; size, 205 by 16} in.
N R. Cc. R. TAYLOR, NUMIS-
MATIST (late of Tavistock Street), re-
spectfully announces that he continues to have
N VIEW, at his new Residence, 2. Mon-
TAGUE Street, RussELn Square, an Extensive
Stock of Ancient and Modern COINS and
MEDALS, NUMISMATIC BOOKS, CABI-
NETS, &c. &c. Articles will be forwarded for
approval to any part of the kingdom in reply
to orders addressed as above, and eyery in-
formation desired promptly given. Commis-
sions faithfully attended to on the usual terms.
UMISMATICS.—MR. CURT,
of London, respectfully announces his
RETURN from ITALY. with numerous
COINS, GEMS, &c. Mr. Corr continues to
exercise every branch of the Profession as
during the last twenty years.—33. Great Port-
land Street, Regent Street.
N ONUMENTAL BRASSES
and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo-
* yate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps,
and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles.
Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s. } on Die,
7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe-
cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold _18 carat,
Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Rinz, en-
graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price
List Post Free.
TY MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist
(who has received the Gold Medal for En-
graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C.
Wines from South Africa.
DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF
THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY,
&e., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included.
HE WELL-ESTABLISHED
end DAILY-INCREASING REPU,
TATION of these WINES (which greatly
improve in bottle), renders any comment re-
specting them unnecessary, A pint sample of
each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for-
A Free to any Railway Stution in Eng-
and.
EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown,
158. per Gallon, or 3038. per Dozen, Terms:
Cash, — Country Orders must contain a remit-
tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price
Lists forwarded on application.
JAMDS L. DENMAN,
65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway
Place, London.
PHOTOGRAPHY.
T. OTTEWILL anv CO.,,
Whovrsace ano Reva
Photographic Apparatus
Manufacturers,
ISLINGTON, LONDON.
T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S
New Teas Cameras expressty ror Inpia,
NB. First-Class Work only.
Illustrated Catalogues on Application.
FEAL AND SON’S EIDER-
DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinea to
Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS,
from_8s. 6@. to 24s, Lisr of Prices and Sizes
sent Free by Post.
HEAL & SON'S NEW ILLUSTRATED
CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced
List of BEDDING also sent Post Free.
196. TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W.
EFRESHING BALM for the
HAIR.—Every one values and admires
a beautiful head of hair, yet there aie hun-
dreds who desire to make their hair look well,
keep it from turning gray. and falling off, hut
are mpcquainte with the means to do so.
OLDRIDGE’s BALM OF COLUMBIA to
them is a priceless treasure ; it is the only cer-
tain remedy. Established upwards of 30 years,
it has withstood every opposition and imita-
tion, and by the increasing demand proves its
true value. In producing whiskers or mous-
tavhe, uiding weak thin hair to become strong,
it has no equal. Price 3s. 6d., 6s., and Ils.
only.—Sold Wholesale and Retail by C. & A.
OLDRIDGE, 13. Wellington_ Street North,
(seven doors from the Strand), W. C.
DIE’S HIGHLAND CAPES,
suited for SHOOTING, FISHING,
DRIVING.
. &e.,
of WATERPROOF SCOTCH TWEEDS, in
all the Heather Granite, Stone, and other
aes the best production of the Highland
ooms.
SCOTT ADIE, the ROYAL TARTAN
WAREHOUSE,
115. REGENT STREET, corner of VIGO
STREET, LONDON.
WHEN YOU ASK FOR
GLENFIELD PATENT
STAROH,
SEE THAT YOU GET IT!
A8 INFERIOR KINDS ARE OFTEN
SUBSTITUTED.
MuHE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S
DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED
LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM,
is now ready, price ls. ; or by Post for Fourteen
Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts.
_W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 20,
» Fortland Road, Regent's Park, London, W.
Jtist Published, Part &., price 13.4
vue GALLERY of NATURE;
a Pictorial and Descriptive Tour througli
ae aaa of the, Wonders of re
ro! ysice Orr a) a eolozy.
A New anil Revised ‘faiione y_the way:
THOMAS MILNER, M.A.. F-R-GS., &e.
To be completed in 17 Monthly Parts.
W. & R. CHAMBERS,
Edinburgh and London,
THAT WILL THIS COST
A TO PRINT? is a thought often occur-
ring to literary minds, public characters, and
persons of benevolent intentions. An imme-
diate anéwer to the inquiry may be obtained,
on ap plication to ACB ARD BARRETT, 13
MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enablet
to execute every siecibten of. Printing oh
very advantageous terms, his office being fur-
nished with a large and choice assortment of
Ty prs, Steam Parnrinc Macaines, Hypraoric
and other Prerssrs, and every Modern improve-~
ment in the Printing Art. A Sercimen Book
of 'I'yprs, and information for authors, sent on
application, by
RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane,
London.
ATENT DERRICK COM-
PANY (Limited).
Orricts — 97. CORNHILL, LONDON.
Carrrat, 100,000/.
In Two Thousand Shares of 501. each.
Directors.
Ww. E. Durant Cumming, Bsq., Lloyd’s.
Thomas Moxon, Esa., 29. Throgmorton Street.
Joseph R. Croskey, Bsq., 84. King William
Street, City. ‘
Captain M. J. Currie, R.N., Vernon Terrace,
righton.
William Barter, Esq., 12. Langbourn Cham~
bers, Fenchurch Btrect:
Lewis Hope, Edy, 4. Bishopsgate-churchyard.
Captain James Rawstorne, RiN., Abingdon
Villas, Kensington.
Albert D. Bishop, Bsq.,9. South Crescent, Bed-
ford Square.
Soxrcrror — Charles Walton, Esa.,
$0. Bucklersbury.
Banxers — London and Westminster Bank,
Lothbury, London.
This Company’s Derricks are emitiently
adapted, by their great power, to raising
sunken and recovering stranded vessels.
The average number of Wrecks upon our
coasts, alone, exceeds one thousand annually,
comprising upwards of 150,000 tons of shipping
and steamers. The estimated value of this
loss, taken at 157. per ton for vessels and car-
goes, amounts to 2} millions sterling.
A large proportion of these vessels mey be
recovered by the Patent Floating Derricks, at
a guaranteed rate of salvage, ranging between
25 and 75 per cent. An agreement has been
entered into with the Marine Insurance Com-
panies, and Underwriters of London and Li-
verpool, which secures to this Company 75 per
cent. of the net salvage proceeds (after deduct-
ing working expenses) from all vessels and
cargoes, sunk prior to the date of the agree-
ment, that may be recovered by means of the
Patent Floating Derricks. r
In the United States. two of these machines,
belonging to the New York Derrick Company,
have raised and saved over 400 vessels. This
Company commenced by paying its share-
holders half-yearly dividends of 10 per cent. ;
but, since July, 1857, has regularly paid guar-
terly dividends of the like amount. ,
The Directors of the Patent Derrick Com-
pany and their friends have taken and paid up
in full, shares to the extent of 40,000/., in order
to construct, and submit to the Public, one
river and one sea-going Derrick (recently
launched) prior to soliciting co-operation to-
wards the highly important and promising en-
terprise for which the Company has been
established. “ ‘
The Directors are now issuing to the Public
further Shares of 50/. each in the Capital Stock
of the Company to the extent of 20,0007. These
Shares are required to be paid as follows : —
10/.. per Share on Application, and the re-
mainder by Calls of 102. each, at intervals
of one Month between each Call.
Forms of Application for Shares and Pro-
spectuses, may be obtained at the Offices of the
Patent Derrick Company.
: G. J. SHARP, Sceretary.
27. Cornhill, London, £.C.
2ud§, VI. 151., Noy. 20. *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
405
LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 20. 1858.
Potes.
INEDITED LETTERS OF SHELLEY.
The subjoined letters of the Poet Shelley may
not be unacceptable to you, copied from the ori-
ginals in my possession ; they appear to have been
unknown to his biographers.
Pamir H, Howarp.
Corby Castle, 6th Nov. 1858.
Percy Bysshe Shelley, E'sq., to Charles Duke of
Norfolk.
“York, October 28, 1811.
“ Mr. Stickland’s, Blake Street.
* My Lord Duke,
“ As I experienced from you such an unde-
served instance of friendly interposition in the
Spring, as I am well aware how much my Father
is influenced by the mediation of a third person,
and as I know none to whom I could apply with
greater hopes of success than to yourself, I take
the liberty of soliciting the interference of your
Grace with my father in my behalf. You have
probably heard of my marriage. I am sorry to
say that it has exasperated my Father to a great
degree, surely greater than is consistent with jus-
tice, for he has not only withheld the means of
subsistence which his former conduct and my
habits of life taught me to expect as reasonable
and proper, but has even refused to render me
any, the slightest assistance. He referred me on
application to a Mr. Whitton, whose answer to my
letter vaguely complained of the disrespectfulness
of mine to my father. These letters were calcu-
lated to make his considerations of my proceedings
less severe. My situation is consequently most
unpleasant: under these circumstances I request
your Grace to convince my father of the severity
of his conduct, to persuade him that my offence is
not of the heinous nature that he considers it, to
induce him to allow me a sufficient income to live
with tolerable comfort. I am also particularly
anxious to defend Mr. Medwin from any accusa-
tions of aiding and assisting me, which my father
may bring against him. I am convinced that a
statement of plain truth on this head will remove
any prejudice against Mr. M. from the mind of
our Grace. That he did lend me £25 when I
eft Field Place is most true. But it is equally
true that he was ignorant of my intentions; that
he was ignorant of the purposes to which I was
about to apply the money; that he expressed his
regret that he had unknowingly been instrumental
_ in my schemes, and that he declined lending me
an additional sum when he was aware of them. I
apologize for thus trespassing upon your goodness,
and conclude by expressing my hopes of your
compliance with my request, of the consequent
success, and of subscribing myself
“ Your Grace’
“Very obliged hum. Ser‘.
“Percy Byssue SHELLEY.
“ His Grace the Duke of Norfolk,
“St. James’ Square, London.”
[Post mark, Oct. 30, 1811.] s
Sir Timothy Shelley, Bart. to his Son.
“ Miller’s Hotel, 26th May, 1813.
* My dear Boy,
“T am sorry to find by the contents of your
letter of yesterday that I was mistaken in the
conclusion I drew from your former letter, in
which you assur’d me a change had taken place
in some of the most unfavorable Traits of your
Character, as what regards your avow’d opinions
are in my Judgment the most material parts
of Character requiring amendment; and as you
now avow there is no change effected in them, I
must decline all further Communication, or any
Personal Interview, untill that shall be Effected,
and I desire you will consider this as my final
answer to any thing you may have to offer.
“Tf that Conclusion had not operated on my
mind to give this answer, I desire you also to un-
derstand that I should not have received any
Communication but through His Grace the Duke
of Norfolk, as I know his exalted mind will pro-
tect me at the moment and with the World.
* T beg to return all usual remembrance.
“Tam y* Affect® Father,
“T, SHELLEY.”
[No endorsement. ]
The above seems to have been enclosed in the
following : —
Percy Bysshe Shelley, Esq., to Charles Duke of
Norfolk.
“My Lord Duke,
“T sincerely regret that any part of your valu-
able time should have been occupied in the vain
and impossible task of reconciling myself and my
father. Allow me however to express my warmest
gratitude for the interest you have so kindly
taken in my concerns, which have thus unex-
pectedly terminated in disunion and disappoint-
ment.
“T was prepared to make to my father every
reasonable concession, but I am not so degraded
and miserable a slave, as publickly to disavow
an opinion which I believe to be true. Every
man of common sense must plainly see that a sud-
den renunciation of sentiments seriously taken up
is as unfortunate a test of intellectual uprightness
as can possibly be devised. I take the liberty of
enclosing my father’s letter for your Grace’s in-
spection. I repeat what I have said from the
commencement of this negociation, in which pri-
vate communications from my father first induced
406
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 S. VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58,
me to engage, that I am willing to concede any- | 4 NEW CHANCELLOR OF THE REIGN OF HENRY II.
thing that is reasonable, anything that does not
involve a compromise of that self-esteem without
which life would be a burthen and disgrace.
“ Permit me to repeat the unalterable recollec-
tion I cherish of your kindness, and to remain,
“ My Lord Duke,
“ Your very faithful obt Serv‘,
“ Percy ByssHe SHELLEY.
“ Coke’s Hotel, Albemarle Street,
“ Triday Morning.
LNo other date; not sent
through the post. ]
“Tis Grace the Duke of Norfolk,
‘“‘ Norfolk House.”
SUMMARY OF THE DECALOGUE,
The following Latin summary of the Decalogue
comprised in three distichs will probably interest
biblical readers. It is appended to a Paraphrase
of the Psalms by Arthur Johnston, a Scotch phy- |
sician of the sixteenth century. The annotator of
his sacred poems remarks that, though the author’s
writings were distinguished for perspicuous bre-
vity, he seems here, in a manner, to have ex-
celled himself, and adds, ‘Nec satis mirandum
qua arte, quove ingenii acumine summam Deca-
logi, in tribus hisce distichis, complecti potuit.”
. If in the English version subjoined I have suc-
ceeded jn showing that the merit of compression
claimed for our author is not altogether unattain-
able in our own language, and in terms proximate
to Bible phraseology, it is all I have attempted:
the stern oracular character of the matter scarcely
admits of poetic beauty or the indulgence of fancy.
“ Decalogus.
“1, Me solum venerare Deum; 2. nec sculpe quod oras:
3. Impia nec vox sit; 4. Luce quiesce sacra:
5. Majores reverenter habe; 6. nec sanguine dextram
Infice; 7. nec sancti pollue jura tori:
Pura manus furti sit; 9. falsi nescia lingua:
10. Nullius optetur, verna, marita, pecus. es
A. J.
8.
“The Ten Commandments.
. Have thou no Gods but me; 2. Nor graven type
adore:
. Take not my name in vain; *twere guilt most sore:
. Hallow the seventh day; 5. Thy parents honour
— love: |
. No murder do; 7. Nor thou adulterer prove:
. From theft be pure thy hands; 9. No witness false,
thy word:
10. Covet of none his house, wife, maid, or herd.”
J. L.
P. S. Johnston's translation of the Psalms in
alternate hexameter and pentameter verse, with
other sacred poems, is now rather scarce. Strahan’s
edition in octavo, dated 1741, beautifully printed,
is now before me, nor have I ever met with one of
later date; the earliest was that of 1637.
Deeming it the duty of an author to communicate
at the earliest period to the purchasers of his work
any important addition to the facts he has stated,
or any correction of an error into which he has
fallen, allow me to take advantage of the uséful
pages of “N. & Q.” to add one more name,
hitherto unnoticed, to the incomplete list of Chan-
cellors of King Henry II.
It appears from the undoubted authority of
the contemporaneous writer, Benedict of Peter-
borough, that Geoffrey, Provost of Beverley, who,
according to Leland, was Chancellor to the king’s
son when joined with his father in the govern-
ment, became also Chancellor of England, and
that the office was purchased for him by his
uncle Roger, Archbishop of York, for the sum of
| 11,000 marks of silver.
The following is the passage of the annalist.
Speaking of Adam de Chircheduna under the
year 1176, he calls him —
“ Clericus Rogeri Eboracensis Archiepiscopi, qui vicem
Cancellarii in curia juvenis regis gerebat, loco Gaufridi,
Prepositi Beverlaci (ad cujus opus predictus Eboracensis
Archiepiscopus cancellariam Angliz emerat pro undecim
millibus marcis argenti.”)
No account is given of the receiver of the
money, whether by Geoffrey’s predecessor for his
retirement, or by the King himself for the place.
I have not met with any record that bears the
name of Geoffrey as Chancellor: but this may
be accounted for by the fact, related by Leland,
that he perished “by shipwreck between England
and Normandy in the same year. (See Benedict
of Peterborough, i. 149.,-ed. Hearne, 1735, and
Leland’s Collect. i. 162. 288.)
The possessors of my volumes will therefore be
good enough to insert Geoffrey, Provost of Be-
verley, as Chancellor between Ralph de Warne-
ville and Geoffrey Plantagenet, in p, 164. of my
first volume: and I shall feel particularly grateful
to any of your correspondents who will be kind
enough to give me farther particulars relative to
this newly-discovered Chancellor. Epwarp Foss.
Churchill House, Dover.
HENRY PEACHAM’S ‘COMPLETE GENTLEMAN.”
In turning over the third edition of this work
(London, 1661, 4to.), I find the following pas-
sages ; of some of which I should be glad to re-
ceive an explanation, and the others may perhaps
interest a portion of your readers.
Inthe first page the author alludes to the “ whale”
| and “ wirle-pool” as being first among fishes, and
the “ pomroy ” and “ queen-apple” as most ad-
mired and esteemed among fruits. What fish was
known at that time as the wirle-pool, and what
fruits as the pomroy and queen-apple ?
Qna §, VI. 151, Nov. 20. 58.)
At p. 54. the author says: “if our common
writers have any wit at all, they set it like velvet
before; though the back (like a bankrupt’s
doublet) be but of buckram or poldavy.” What
was poldavy ?*
Seneca an English Landholder. — At p. 52. the
author says:
“ Some state that about the beginning of Nero’s reign,
SENECA came over here into Britain; but most certain it
is, he had divers lands bestowed on him here in England,
and those supposed to have lain in Essex, near to Cama-
lodunum, now Maldon.”
What authority is there for these assertions ?
Drawing Materials 200 Years ago. — There
were then no pencils of black lead encased in wood;
but instead thereof, lead in long round slips, which
were used by being “sharpened finely, and put
fast into quills.” ‘“ Sallow coals” were “ sharpened
upon the ends, being more blew and finely grained
than the other coals, and smooth, being broken,
like satten,” were also used as pencils. Was this
charcoal made from the wood of the sallow, or
Salix cinerea ?
The “ crumbs of fine manchet, or white bread,”
were used “to rub out the marks of lead or coal.”
Brushes (for water-colour drawing) appear to
have been unknown, and pupils are directed —
“to take a broom stalk about the bignesse of a spoon-
handle, and cut it even at the end; when you have done,
chew it between your teeth, till it be fine and grow hairy
at the end like a pencil: but I care not how little you
use them, because your pen shall do better, and show
more art.”
“ About twenty or thirty drawing pens should always
be kept, made of Raven’s or Goose quills. Your raven
quills are the best of all, to write fair or shadow fine;
your goose quills for the bigger or ruder lines.”
The dry colours were made up into pastils like
the modern crayons. The colours were ‘‘ ground
with strong wort, and rowled up into long rowls like
pencils, and dried in the sun; some put hereto a
little new milk.” Such were Henry Peacham’s
directions to his pupils circa 1660.
Arms of the Kingdoms of Christendom in 1661.—~
Peacham enumerates the following : —
* Those of the Emperor of Germany, the Kings of the
Romans, and of Hungary, Polonia, and Bohemia, and of
the kingdoms of Arragon, Sclavonia, Sueva, Dalmatia,
Moravia, Castile, France, England, Navarre, Scotland,
Sicily, Denmark, Portugal, Leon, Ireland, Toledo, Naples,
Galicia, Grenada, and Norway.”
It would appear from this list, that the names
of half the present kingdoms of Europe were
either then unknown, had not any arms assigned,
or were not considered to be within the pale of
Christendom. ‘The author says: —
“The Armes of every kingdom in Christendome are
about five-and-twenty in number, if you count those
kingdomes in Srary, Leon, Aragon, Castile, and the rest.”
The inference from this is, that Spain had not
[* See *N. & Q.” 1* §. xi, 266. 333, 475.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
407
at that time any national coat of arms as one
united kingdom.
A Tapsier’s Dress in 1661. —
‘I have myself met an ordinary tapster in his silk
stockins, garters deep fringed with gold lace, the rest of
his apparell suteable. With cloak lined with velvet, and
who took it in some scorn I should take the wall of him
as I went along the street.” — See p. 428.
Pisnzey Tuomrson.
Stoke Newington.
BACON’S ESSAYS.
(Continued from 2°: §S. v. 421.)
I send a few additional Notes : —
I. “A mixture of a Lie doth ever add Pleasure. Doth
any man doubt, that if there were taken out of Men’s
minds vain Opinions, flattering Hopes, false Valuations,
Imaginations as one would, and the like; but it would
leave the Minds of a number of Men poor shrunken things,
full of Melancholy and Indisposition, and unpleasing to
themselves? One of the Fathers, in great severity, called
Poesy, Vinum Demonum ; because it filleth the Imagina-
tion, and yet it is but with the Shadow of a Lie.”—lissay
Epe2.
The above reminds one of Touchstone’s account
of “the truest Poetry,” which he declares to be
“the most feigning.” Poetry seems to have been
formerly synonymous with Fable and Invention.
Thus Plutarch, in his treatise on reading the
Poets, says that while the young are not to be
debarred from them, they are to be cautioned
against such parts as may have bad effects; and
are first to be prepossessed with this leading prin-
ciple, that Poetry is false and fabulous. We
sometimes find in old writers a confusion (if not
in thought, at least in word) between Fiction and
Falsehood, Lies and Delusions. The following
lines on the Pleasures of Fancy and Fiction are
“imitated from Voltaire” : * —
“ O the happy, happy season,
Ere bright Fancy bent to Reason;
When the spirit of our Stories
Filled the mind with unseen glories ;
Told of Creatures of the Air,
Spirits, Fairies, Goblins rare,
Guarding Man with tenderest care;
When before the blazing hearth,
Listening to the tale of mirth,
Sons and daughters, mother, sire,
Neighbours all drew round the fire ;
Lending open ear and faith
To what some learned gossip saith!
But the Fays and all are gone,
Reason, Reason, reigns alone;
Every grace and charm is fled,
All by dulness banished ;
Thus we ponder slow and sad ;
After Truth the world is mad;
Ah! believe me, Error too
Hath its charms, nor small, nor few.”
The Pleasures of Delusion are often dwelt
* German Popular Stories, Lond., 1826, vol. ii. p. iv.
408
on by Norris of Bemerton.
called The Grant : —
“ What bliss do we oft to Delusion owe?
Who would not still be cheated so?
Opinion ’s an ingredient
That goes so far to make up true Content,
That even a Dream of Happiness
With real Joy the Soul does bless;
Let me but always dream of this,
And I will envy none their waking Bliss.”
Again, in his poem Against]Knowledge : —
“ Our Joys, like Tricks, do all on Cheats depend,
And when once known, are at an end.
Happy and Wise, two blessings are
Which meet not in this mortal sphere ;
Let me be ignorant below,
And when I’ve solid good, then let me know.”
See also his “Idea of Happiness ;” and ef. Pas-
eal’s Thoughts on the Vanity, Weakness, and Misery
of Man.
II. “ Aisop’s Damsel, turned from a Cat to a Woman.”
— xxxyviii. 148.
Thus, in his poem
In the Rev. Thos. James’s charming edition of
4Esop’s Fables (London, 1852), the above is given
at p. 139. under the title of “ Venus and the Cat.”
See also L’Estrange’s sop, p. 61. Fab. 61.
III. “He that builds a fair House upon an ill Seat
committeth himself to Prison. . . . Neither is it ill Air
only that maketh an ill Seat; but ill Ways, ill Markets;
and, if you will consult with Momus, ill Neighbours.” —
xly. 167.
As Lord Bacon’s allusion here has been misun-
derstood by some editors, and as he refers to the
same Fable in his Advancement of Learning, it
may be well to subjoin it. The Fable of “ Jupiter,
Neptune, Minerva, and Momus,” is as follows : —
“ Jupiter, Neptune, and Minerva (as the story goes)
once contended which of them should make the most per-
fect thing. Jupiter made a Man; Pallas made a House;
and Neptune made a Bull; and Momus —for he had not
yet been turned out of Olympus — was chosen judge to
decide which production had the greatest merit. He
began by finding fault with the Bull, because his horns
were not below his eyes, so that he might see when he
butted with them. Next he found fault with the Man,
because there was no Window in his breast, that all might
see his inward thoughts and feelings. And lastly he
found fault with the House, because it had no wheels to
enable its inhabitants to remove from bad Neighbours. But
Jupiter forthwith drove the critic out of Heaven, telling
him that a fault-finder could never be pleased, and that it
was time to criticise the works of others when he had
done some good thing himself.”
In the Advancement of Learning, Bacon ad-
vises : —
“That we procure to ourselves, as far as possible, the
Window once required by Momus, who, seeing so many
corners and recesses in the structure of the Human Heart,
found fault that it should want a Window, through which
those dark and crooked turnings might be viewed.” — B.
viii. ch. ii. § xxxiy., Devey’s edit., p. 320.
IV. “Like the dust of a Bent.” — xlvi. 175.
In the 8th edition of Johnson's Dict. (London,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2"4 8. VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58.
1799), “ Bent” is defined as “a stalk of grass,
called bent-grass.” Bacon and Peacham are quoted,
also the following lines of Drayton : —
“ His spear, a Bent both stiff and strong,
And well near of two inches long.”
But bent not only signifies “a stalk of grass,” as
Bacon uses it, but also wild fields where bents and
long grass grow. Thus in the ballad of Chevy
Chace, stan. 28., in the line —
“ Yet bides Erle Douglas on the bent,”
“the bent” may either mean the long grass or the
field itself.”
V. “ It is not good to look too long upon these turning
Wheels of Vicissitude, lest we become giddy. As for the
Philology of them, that is but a Circle of Tales, and
therefore not fit for this writing.” — lviii. 219,
There is a Revolution and Anamnesis of His-
tory as of Knowledge, and this truth is well
expressed by Dr. Newman in a poem in the
Lyra Apostolica, entitled “Faith against Sight,”
with the motto, “‘ As it was in the days of Lot, so
shall it be also in the days of the Son of Man :"—
“The World has Cycles in its course, when all
That once has been, is acted o’er again: —
Not by some fated law which need appal
Our faith, or binds our deeds as with a chain;
But by men’s separate sins, which blended still
The same bad round fulfil.” —— cxxxviii.
In one of Howell’s Familiar Letters, addressed
to Sir Kenelm Digby at Rome, and dated “Fleet,
3 March, 1646,” occurs an illustrative passage
(11th edit., p. 406.) : —
“There have been (since you shook hands with
England) many strange things happened here, which
Posterity must have a strong faith to believe; but
for my part I wonder not at anything, I have seen such
monstrous things. You know there is nothing that can
be casual, there is no success good or bad, but is con-
tingent to Man some time or other; nor are there any
Contingencies, Present or Future, but they have their
Parallels from time Past. For the great Wheel of For-
tune, upon whose Rim (as the twelve Signs upon the
Zodiac) all worldly Chances are embossed, turned round
perpetually; and the Spokes of that Wheel, which point
of all Human Actions, return exactly to the same place.
after such a time of Revolution: which makes me little
marvel at any of the strange traverses of these distracted
times, in regard there hath been the like, or such like,
formerly. If the Liturgy is now suppressed, the Missal
and the Roman Breviary were used so a hundred years
since. If Crosses, Church-windows, Organs and Fonts,
are now battered down, I little wonder at it; for Chapels,
Monasteries, Hermitaries, Nunneries, and other Religious
Houses, were used so in the time of old King Henry. If
Bishops and Deans are now in danger to be demolished,
I little wonder at it; for Abbots, Priors, and the Pope
himself had that fortune here an age since, ... You know
better than I, that all Events, good or bad, come from
the all-disposing high Deity of Heaven: Jf good, He
produceth them; uf bad, He permits them. He is the Pilot
that sits at the stern, and steers the great Vessel of the
World, and we must not presume to direct Him in His
Course, for He understands the use of the Compass better
than we. He commands also the Winds and the Wea-
ther; and after a Storm He never fails to send us a Calm,
. 2ad §, VIL 151., Nov. 20, 758.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
409
and to recompense ill times with better, if we can live to
see them; which I pray you may do, whatsoever becomes
of Your still most faithful
humble Servitor, J. H.
“Fleet, 3 Mar. 1646.”
My query still remains unanswered: What is
‘the Philology of the Wheels of Vicissitude that
is but a Circle of Tales ?” EIRIONNACH.
Hinor Hotes.
Arms of Isle of Man on Etruscan Vase.— You
may find space in “ N. & Q.,” perhaps, for the
stray fact that, in the Museum of Antiquities at
Rouen, there is an Etruscan vase on which occurs
a device curiously resembling the armorial bear-
ings of the Isle of Man, which are “ Gules, three
armed legs, proper.” It occurs on the shield of
the principal figure, which is that of a warrior
stricken down by an armed divinity. There are
some Greek and other characters about it, among
which I could only decypher the word AOENAIA.
I was informed that the vase is genuine, but
upon that point can express no opinion.
The legs on the base are not armed, but other-
wise there is, I think, no sensible difference from
the Manx type. Tourist.
Confessor of the Royal Household.— A question
has been raised in The Globe newspaper respect-
ing this office, which was held, when Geo. ITI. was
king, by a Dr. David W. Morgan. (Globe, Nov.
10, 1858, p. 3. col. 1.) Information on this sub-
ject will be found in “N. & Q.” 1% S. x. 9. (No.
for July 1, 1854.) Aly 535
Pope and Francis Quarles. — Pope was the au-
thor of the well-known couplet :
“ Know then thyself, presume not God to scan;
The proper study of mankind is man.”
In reading Francis Quarles’s Hieroglyphics of
the Life of Man, I was struck with the remarka-
ble similarity of the ideas expressed in its first
two lines and those embodied by Pope in the
words I have quoted above. Quarles says:
Man is man’s A, B, C. There’s none that can
Read God aright, unless he first spell man.”
Of course I would not presume to accuse Pope
of plagiarism, but I think the coincidence of ideas
in two so different works by two so different men
is curious, and worthyjof a corner in “N. & Q.”
G. M. G.
A Suggestion to Dr. Gaunilett. — Will you al-
low me to suggest to Dr. Gauntierr that he
would confer a favour upon musicians in general,
if he would undertake to publish those parts of
the compositions of Padre Uria, Stradella, and
Erba, &c., from which it appears that Handel has
80 largely borrowed in the construction of the
oratorio of “ Israel in Egypt.” (2° S. v. 184.) If
the Doctor would print. them as hand-books to ac-
company the oratorio published by Messrs. Novello
& Cocks, I have little doubt but that the reading
musical public would gladly and generally avail
itself of such means of judging in what instances,
and how far, Handel has borrowed and worked out
another man’s ideas, and where he has unceremo-
niously appropriated.» If the work could be brought
out at as low a price as the Hand-books, = trust the
demand would fully cover the expenses of publi-
cation. N. 8S. Hemexen.
Sidmouth.
Poets, true Poets, are Prophets.—Even in our
own days, Coleridge prophesied of the atmospheric
railroad in the Ancient Mariner : —
“ For why drives on that ship so fast,
Without or wave or wind?
The air is cut away before,
And closes from behind,” &c.
Webster, rather earlier, prophesied most clearly
of the present “ Great Eastern,” and her mishaps,
in The Devil's Law Case : —
“ Ariosto. Come, come, come,
You gave these ships most strange, most dreadful,
And unfortunate names, I never look’d they’d prosper.
“ Romelio. Is there any ill omen in giving names to
ships ?
“ Ariosto. Did you not call one The Storms’ Defiance,
Another The Scourge of the Sea, and the third
The Great Leviathan?
“ Romelio. Very right, sir.
“ Ariosto. Very devilish names
All three of them; and surely I think
They were cursed in their very cradles, I do mean,
When they were upon their stocks.”
Can anything be plainer? What were J. P.
Cottier and Mr. Dyce about, to let the share-
holders be so cozened? Why did not the Record
quote the passage, to bolster up its argument ?
What! read stage plays? Horror! and profana-
tion ! KE. H. K.
Suertes.
CANN FAMILY.
At 1*§. vii. 330. of “ N. &'Q.,” I endeavoured,
under an assumed name, to obtain some par-
ticulars of the history of this family, but without
success. I now venture, in my own name, to ask
the assistance of your genealogical correspondents
in the solution of the following Queries, which
have arisen in the course of my researches on
the subject. The answers may probably not
possess interest enough for the pages of “ N. &
Q. ;”it would therefore be advisable that com-
munications be forwarded to my private address.
The Canns were seated at Bridgnorth, county
Salop, in the thirteenth century. Can anybody
supply me with a pedigree of the family at or
410
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2e4 §, VI. 151. Noy. 20. °58.
after that period? Is Cann Hall, in the town of
Bridgnorth, still existing? One or two indi-
viduals of the name represented Bridgnorth and
Leominster in parliament about this time. Henry
Canne was Provost of Bridgnorth in 1322.
Of what family was Thomas Canne, who was
appointed by a Royal Commission, 34 Edward IT,
1360, to deliver up fortresses in France ? (Rymer’s
Federa.) °
In a paper on Cheyne or Cheney family, printed
in the British Archeological Institute’s Journal,
vol. x. p. 49., the name of Cheyne is stated to
have been anciently spelt De Caneto, and De
Kan. What is the authority for this statement ?
At Wymondham, in Norfolk, there is a family
of Cann, of long continuance there. Will any
friend oblige me with a pedigree of that family
from its earliest known representative ?
In the parish of Tamerton Foliott, Devon,
there is a manor or barton called Cann barton,
and a large quarry and wood, the property of
Lord Morley, respectively known as Cann Quarry
and Cann Wood. Whence do these places derive
their names ?
The Canns of Compton Greenfield, Gloucester-
shire, extinct baronets, derive from William Cann,
Esq., Mayor of Bristol in 1648. When did he or
his ancestors first settle in that city ?
The Canns of Fuidge House, county Devon,
signed themselves of that place early in the six-
teenth century. Can they be traced in that
county earlier than this date ? Edmondson states
in his Heraldry that their arms were registered
in the College of Arms. If such be the case,
probably their pedigree may have been entered
there likewise.
The Hon. George Lionel Massey, third son
of Nathaniel William, second Baron Clarina, of
Elm Park, county Limerick, married on Noy. 17,
1832, Rebecca Anne, widow of John Cann, Esq.
Who was this John Cann ?
There is a family of McCann in Ireland. Is
that a branch of the English family of Cann?
and if so, when did it leave the parent stem ?
Information on any of the foregoing heads will
be very acceptable to T. Hueugs.
4. Paradise Row, Chester.
filinor Queries.
Cathedral Manuscripts and Records, temp. Jac. I.
— By letters of Privy Seal, dated the 30th July,
1622, King James I. directed the sum of 100/. to
be paid by way of imprest towards the charges of
Patrick Young, Keeper of his Majesty’s Library,
who was “appointed by his Majesty to make
search in all his Majesty's Cathedrall churches
within his realme of England, for all old manu-
scripts and ancient recordes, and bring an inven-
torie of them to his Majestie.” Is it known what
was the result of this commission? Did it lead
to any books or manuscripts being transferred
from the cathedral libraries to the royal collection ?
Or is there any trace of the “inventorie” which
Patrick Young was to prepare ? J.G.N.
Anointing at Coronations. — Gwillim, in his Dis-
play of Heraldry, speaks of the anointing and
crowning of the kings of England, as being rites
bestowed upon them, and also on the kings of
France, Sicily, and Jerusalem, to the exclusion of
the sovereigns of Spain, Portugal, Arragon, Na-
varre, and many others.
The first occasion on which mention is made of the
use of oil for a sacred purpose occurs Gen. xxviii.
13., when Jacob, after the vision of angels, &c., “Set
up a pillar, and poured oil on the top of it, and
called the name of the place Beth-el.” The very
particular directions given for the composition of
the consecrated oil to be used in anointing the
sacred vessels, as well as Aaron and his sons, may
lead us to suppose that this rite was not an esta-
blished usage before the time of Moses (Exod,
xlviii. 41.) ; but that the anointing of kings was a
custom prior to the time of Saul appears probable
from the way in which he is always spoken of as
“the Lord’s anointed” as an understood thing,
and, therefore, probably in use among the heathen
nations. To this day the kings of Siam and Ava
have lustral water poured on their heads at their
enthronisation ; but I do not know whether this
is a universal oriental custom, and I shall feel
obliged by any information on the subject; and
also, whether any ceremony of the sort, either
with oil or water, is performed upon any Christian
priests, abbots, or bishops ? And whether the con-
secrated oil is poured on the heads of the Em-
perors of Russia and Austria ? M. G.
Warwickshire.
Dr. Percy, Bishop of Dromore.—In a note at
p- 219., in his Feudal and Military Antiquities of
Northumberland, recently published, Mr. Harts-
horne states positively that the Bp. of Dromore
“was in no way allied to the noble family of the
Percies, having been born of low parentage in the
Cartway at Bridgenorth.” Is this statement cor-
rect? Ihave a pedigree (said to be copied from
one in the collections of Sir Thomas Banks, au-
thor of the Dormant Peerage,) tracing the biskop’s
descent from Sir Ralph Perey (younger son of
Henry, the second Earl of Northumberland, by
the Lady Eleanor Neville), who was slain at
Hedgeley Moor, 25 April, 1464.
T have also a note to the effect that in a sheet
pedigree of the Earls of Northumberland, which
he printed about 1795, Dr. Perey inserted that
descent, which he had previously suggested in .
Nash's History of Worcestershire, vol. ii. p ae
gnd §, VI. 151., Noy. 20. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
41]
Woodhouse Family of Aymstrey and Aramston
(King’s Caple), Herefordshire. — Note from Gen-
tleman's Mag., Aug. 1792 :— John Woodhouse
died at Yatton Court; he left a brother and two
or three sons. The name of his brother, who was
a barrister-at-law (as he himself was for more than
thirty years, and particularly engaged in the Lon-
don Hospital affairs). A pedigree of the whole or
any part of his family, would much oblige.
J. F.C.
Spynie Palace. — Can any of your readers give
me any particulars regarding Spynie Palace, in
Morayshire? The derivation of the name Spynie,
and also of Lossie, the name of the river which
runs past Elgin? Iam also desirous of informa-
tion as to the founding and founders of the palace.
Whether it was originally founded by the Celts or
Picts? and if so, what the evidences? Whether
there was a village on the southern shore of the
Loch? and if so, what the character of the houses,
and when did it fall into decay ? and whether the
Danes had a settlement there ?
There is a belief in the neighbourhood that
Queen Mary slept a night in the palace. Is there
any ground for such belief? And, generally,
where can I find the best description of, and the
most minute details regarding this ancient strong-
hold of the Morifts ? ALBYN.
Edinburgh.
“ Ancient Devotional Poetry.”— About twelve
years ago an interesting volume with this title
was published by the Religious Tract Society,
being the reprint of a small vellum manuscript of
the sixteenth or seventeenth centuries. It stood
No. 186. in the Sale Catalogue of Mr. Bright’s
MSS.; and at the period above named was in the
possession of the late George Stokes, Esq., who
sought the assistance of various literary gentle-
men to ascertain the name of the author or au-
thors of the short poems which formed the collec-
tion. No one, however, at that time could suggest
this, or recognise the poems as having before ap-
peared in print. Have the researches of the last
few years thrown any light upon this subject ?
S. M.S.
Was there an Irish Alphabet ante St. Patrick 2—
This is an interesting question, which probably
some of the Irish readers of “ N. & Q.” will an-
swer.
The Ogham character, which is of very great
antiquity, may afford a presumption that another
system of letters coexisted with it; or it may
itself have developed into another system of
greater facility and expansion: and the Roman
eursive hand, which is the alphabet used in all
_ existing Jrish MSS. (as it is in the Anglo-
Saxon MSS.), may, for all that is known, have
been introduced into Ireland through its conti-
nental relations anté St. Patrick.
Mr. Webb, in his Antiquities of Ireland (p. 104.),
observes : —
“ The old Irish character may have been superseded
through the influence of the clergy, to whom that used
by the Romans would haye been more acceptable. But
the general use of these foreign elements is no sufficient
proof that characters peculiar to the Irish never existed.”
Trish poems and records of great antiquity are
averred to exist, —in fact, their contents are pub-
lished, as we know. But their authenticity and
their date are conditioned upon the existence of a
contemporaneous alphabet that would fix and
detain their evanescence. For a perpetuation of
such compositions ex ore is simply impossible, and
the assertion is ridiculous.
It is, however, highly probable, a priori, that
such a native alphabet did exist; and was the
means, as of fixing, so of transmitting, the events
of an early age, and the beautiful thoughts of its
poets. For none now contests that Ireland en-
joyed, even in its primeval period, a state of
native and unborrowed art and civilisation which
Rome never gave by reflection or contact, and
never enforced by her arms, but which was the
developed product of Ireland’s own Indo-Ger-
manic traditions, brought by her from the original
seat (wheresoever that_was) of the greatest of the
human families. He. Cate
Coote Family.—Blomefield says (Norfolk, 1739,
vol. i. fo. 163. n. 2), “‘Mr. Martin of Palgrave hath
the most beautifull pedigree of this family that I
ever saw. Mr. Neve’s Collections relating to it
are very large.” Where, and how, may either of
these be seen? I should like to see a reply toa
former Query respecting this family (1% S. xii.
185.). AcHE.
Coleridge on “‘ Hooker's Definition of Law.” —
“ That which doth assign unto each thing the kind —
that which doth moderate the force and power — that
which doth appoint the form and measure of working —
the same we term law.” — Eccl. Polity, b. i. c. 2.
In the 3rd volume of Coleridge’s Literary Re-
mains (p. 29.), this definition of law is censured,
and, I think, unjustly, as “asserting the antece-
dence of a thing to ‘ts kind, — that is, to its essen-
tial characters.” Coleridge affirms that, “ literally
and grammatically” interpreted, Hooker’s words
affirm this. With all respect for this great critic on
the force and meaning of terms, and fully agree-
ing in all his subsequent argument—as to the
order in which the “ creative idea” and the “ phe-
nomenal product” lie to each other —I think that
he mistakes Hooker’s words : that Hooker’s mean-
ing is identical with his own, ‘and that we owe a
very interesting note of Coleridge’s to a piece of
ultra-critical nicety on his part. May I refer
some of your acute readers to the passage in the
Literary Remains for their judgment and opinion ?
A. B. R.
Belmont.
412
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 §, VI. 151, Nov. 20. °58,
Rabbinical Query.—In the Travels of Benjamin
of Tudela (p. 82., Bohn’s edit.) the author says,—
“The Samaritans do not possess the three letters He,
Cheth, and Ain; the He of the name of our father Abra-
ham; and they have no glory, the Cheth of the name.of
our father Isaac, in consequence of which they are devoid
of piety; the Ain of the name of Jacob, for they want
humility. Instead of these letters they always put an
Aleph,” &c.
In a note the editor says, —
“Modern critics and travellers appear to confirm this
statement relating to the peculiar pronunciation of the
three letters by the Samaritans.”
I conjecture that Benjamin here refers to David
Kimchi’s note on Haggai i. 8., where the Chetibh
has omitted the letter He in the word 7735N, “I
will be glorified.” As He is the Hebrew numeral
letter for five, Kimchi says that this omission was
to show that the second Temple would want five .
glorious things which were in the first, viz.: 1.
the ark with the mercy seat; 2. the Shechinah ;
3. Urim and Thummim; 4. Fire from Heaven;
5. The Spirit of Prophecy.
Can any similar Rabbinical notion explain Ben-
jamin’s statement of the dire consequences to the
Samaritans of their want of the letters Cheth and
Ain? Iam aware that they are the initial letters
of DN (piety), and 77}3» (humility); but there is
no He in 435 (glory). K. G. R.
Pope and Dennis. — Mr. Carruthers in his last
edition of Pope’s Works (ii. 289.), prints a letter
of Dennis to Pope, of April 29, 1721, which Mr.
Carruthers tells us “ Pope printed in the editions
of the Dunciad of 1729.” Query, in what edition,
and at what page? iP. was
Miss Ranfang. —
“There could be no deception in Miss Ranfang, who,
being possessed of a devil, answered questions in Greek
and other languages which she did not understand, and,
being commanded to do an obeissance in a sentence half
Latin and half Italian, obeyed the exorcists exactly. This
too was done in the presence of Bishops, Lords, and Doc-
tors of the University.”
The above is from the preface to An Account
of Ghosts, Apparitions, and Possession of Devils,
Edinburgh, 1756. A very ordinary collection,
but I do not know the case of Miss Ranfang.
Can any of your correspondents supply it?
.
Pig-Iron. — When was pig-iron first produced
in England? Malleable iron alone was produced
in all the old bloomeries, the remains of which
are scattered over various parts of England. Pig,
or cast iron, is a comparatively modern invention ;
and yet its history is involved in considerable ob-
security. It is not unlikely that some of the readers
of “ N.& Q.” may be able and willing to supply
valuable information which would go far towards
solving the question. Mailing
and by whom it was written ?
Parliament Joane. —“31 Aug. 1654.” In the
Council’s order-book under this date occurs the
following entry :—
“That the sum of 102: be given and paid out of the
Counsell’s contingences unto Elizabeth Atkins, comonly
called Parlement Joane, for her relief and better main-
tenance.” ,
Who was Mrs. Atkins, and why did she receive
this sobriquet ? Cr. Horrer.
Sir J. Reynolds’ Portrait of Fox.—Tt is said
by the ordinary authorities, that the last painting
which Sir Josh. Reynolds executed was a portrait
of Charles J. Fox. I want to know what has
become of this, and what were its dimensions ?
and also whether Sir Joshua is known to have
painted any quite small portraits ? J.C. J.
The Battle of Birmingham in the Civil War.—
Having lately met with three tracts relative to
the above transaction, describing minutely the
particulars which took place, one written by a
Royalist, and the others by Parliamentarians, I
am anxious to obtain farther information upon
the subject, both antecedent to and after the trans-
action. I find it very slightly alluded to by the
eminent historians of the day. Hume does not
even mention it. The most detailed account is in
Vicars’s Jehovah-Jireth, or Parliamentarye Chro-
nicle, 1644. As I am preparing a paper upon the
subject for an Archzological Society, I should feel
obliged by any references. Joun Mar. Gurcn.
Worcester.
Swaine of Leverington.— On the walls and floor
of the parish church of Leverington, near Wis-
beach, are many monuments and inscriptions to
the Swaine family, which for some centuries flour-
ished in that village: I am very desirous of having
a verbatim copy of these inscriptions. And if a
Wisbeach reader of “N. & Q.” will take the
trouble to send me one, I will gladly return the
favour in kind, in any London or suburban church,
or in any manner he may desire. E. J. Sace.
16. Spenser Road, Newington Green, N.
Meaning of “ Likeiamme.”—In Recorde’s Path-
way to Knowledge, edit. 1551, and also 1602, is to
be seen the word likeiamme, applied to two sur-
faces equal to each other. What can be the de-
rivation of the word? Some of the other geome-
trical terms being evidently derived from the
French, I presume this one is also from the same,
but fail in finding a satisfactory solution. W. P.
Peerage of Commerce. —In a memoir of Cap-
tain Harrison in the Illustrated London News of
this day (Nov. 6.), a passage is quoted from a
recent work entitled Peerage of Commerce. Can
you tell me in what year this book was published,
‘VESPERTILIO.
—
_—_——
Qnd §, VI. 151., Nov. 20. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
413
Pinar Queries with Answers.
Bible, 1551.—I have got an old folio English
Bible, unfortunately imperfect. It begins on *1.,
with running title, “An Exhortacion to.” It is
printed in double columns: the first begins with
* An exhortacion to the study of the holy Scrip-
ture, gathered out of the Byble;” the second col.
begins “The Summe and Content of the holy
Scripture, &c.” Afterwards follow, “To the Chris-
tian reader ;” “‘ A description and Successe of the
Kynges of Juda and Jerusalem,” &c.; “ A Table
of the pryncipall matters,” &c.; “A perfit Sup-
putation of the yeares,” &c.; “A Prologue shew-
ynge the vse of the Scripture,” &c. ; “ The bokes
of the Byble;” “A Register, or a briefe re-
hearsall,” &c. Then comes Genesis, Ai, 112 folios,
to end of Deuteronomy. There is after that a
title-page, ‘‘ The seconde parte of the Byble con-
tayninge these bokes” (Josh, to Hiob), 155 folios.
Then “The thirde parte,” foll. 190., to end of
Malachi. Then “ The volume of the bokes called
Apocrypha,” &c., foll. 102. Then “The newe
Testament of oure Sauyoure Jesu Christ, newly
and dylygently translated into English, with An-
notacions in the Mergét, and other godlye Notes
in the ende of the chapters, to helpe the Reader to
y° vnderstandynge of the Texte .. . Imprynted
at London in the yeare of our Lorde God, 1551.”
The title-pages have woodcuts round the letter-
press. Besides wanting the first title-page, this copy,
tolerably fair in general, has three or four leaves in
the Testament somewhat mutilated, and wants the
last leaf; but on a leaf supplied is ‘‘ Imprynted
at London by Nicolas Hyl, for John Wyghte in
Paules churcheyarde, in the yere of our Lord
God, 1551.” Will Mr. G. Orror kindly tell me
something of this Bible ? Can he say what the title-
page is? Whether the supplied colophon is accu-
rate ? and what the value may be? Q. Q. Q. Q.
[The title-page to this Bible is enclosed in a similar
border to that of the New Testament : —“ @j The Byble,
that is to saye, all the holye Scripture: In which are
contayned the olde and new Testament, truly and purely
translated into Englishe, & now lately with great in-~
dustry & diligence recognysed, (@" (@" Esayi. GS
Herken to ye heauens, & thou earth geue eare: For the
Lorde speaketh. * @{ Imprynted at London by Thomas
Petyt, dwellinge in Paules churche yarde, at the sygne
of the Maydens heade. @[ Cum gracia et Priuilegio ad
Imprimendum solum. vi day of Maye, m.p.u1. (>)
On the reverse an “ Almanake for xxix yeares, M.d.xLIx
to m.d.ixxvii. ;” followed by six leaves of Kalender,
After which, “*i.,” as described. On the reverse of the
last leaf of table >— “ef Here endeth the whole Byble
after the translation of Thomas Mathew, with 3ll hys
Prologues, &c. Imprynted at London, by Nicolas Hyll,
dwelling in Saynct Johns streate, at the coste and charges
of certayne honest menne of the occupacyon whose names
be upon their bokes.” Copies are in St. Paul’s, Lambeth,
Bristol, &c., under name of “J= Walley,” ‘ Robert
Fry,” “J»° Wight,” “Ab™ Vele,” and “Thos. Petyt.” It
is easily distinguished by an error in the Contents of
Gen. xxxix,; “ Pharaos wyfe tépteth him.” Acts vi. D,
near the end, “whiche Jesus gaue,” should be “ whiche
Moses gaue.” The value of a perfect copy is about 26/,
All depends upon its condition. GroRGE Orror. |
Heraldic Queries. —Can any readers of “ N.
& Q.” inform me to whom the subjoined coats
belong? I believe them to be of some monastic
houses, but have not the means of searching : —
Erm. two bars wavy sa., over all a crosier in
bend or.
Az. two arrows in saltire within [enfiled by] a
coronet or. Aw East Saxon.
[The first coat is that of the Augustinian Abbey at
Missenden, co. Buckingham: the second that of St. Ed-
mundsbury, co. Suffolk. |
The two following coats are from Shropshire
or its vicinity : —
Or, two bars gu. on a chief az. an escutcheon
erm.
Ar. on two bars gules, six martlets or 3 and 3,
all within a bordure engr. sa. in chief a cross
flory between two fleur-de-lys az.
I should be much obliged if your readers could
inform me whose coats these are. SALOPIAN.
[The first is that of Norton of Stretton; the second of
Warde, of Hinton and Newton, all in co. Salop.
We take this opportunity of requesting our readers to
remember our limited space, and to make some little
search before they send such queries. It is not the trouble
we regard. Just now we have such a pressure of mat-
ter, we are frequently obliged to omit or postpone many
valuable articles. Now all the above four coats are
easily to be found in Mr. Papworth’s Ordinary of British
Armorials, at a single inspection.
Perhaps it will not be out of place to explain shortly
how to look up any coat in that very useful work. The
directions are given at length in the beginning of the
first number; but the following is an epitome of them :—
Look first for the principal charge under its alphabetical
order at the head of the page; if there be none, look for the
divisions of the field thus: per pale, per bend, &c. under
pale, bend, &c. Then consider whether there be one or
more of such charges; thus in the second coat above an
arrow is the charge, and there are two of them; we find
two arrows at page 8. Then if there be no other charge,
simply look down the column till you come to the tincture
of the shield, and the coat is at once found. If there be
any other charges, first look whether there be anything
in chief, or in base, or a chief, or a base, thus, 3 annulets
and in chief a greyhound courant or (page 5.), is the
coat of Rhodes. Next, look whether there be any
charges between or within which the main charges are
placed, and whether there be also anything in or ona
chief or a base. Thus qu. a Lochaber-axe between
three boars’ heads erased arg. (p. 10.) in Rankin, Scot-
land. Lastly, look whether there be any charge upon
the principal charge. Thus, to search for the second coat
given by SALopIAN, we first must look in the head line
for two bars; this we find at page 14., and running
along the head-line, we find first “2 bars in chief,’
“then 2 bars between or within.” Then “on 2 bars be-
tween and within,” &c. &c., till at last we find “on 2
bars between and within and in chief;” running down
the column we find the tinctures, and the charge in chief
a cross, and then follows the full blazon.
We are happy to hear that the second part for the
first year’s subscription will be delivered shortly. ]
414
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 §. VI. 151., Nov. 20. 758,
Edmund John Eyre.—A certain Edmund John
Eyre, who, after being educated at Merchant
Taylors’ School, obtained, in the year 1785, a
Parkin’s Scholarship at Pemb. Coll., Camb., “left
the University without taking a Degree for the
Stage.” Can any of your correspondents, learned
in histrionic annals, tell me whether he acquired
any distinction as an actor? I am interested in
ascertaining his history, but do not know where
to look for it. JAH.
[Edmund John Eyre was the son of the Rey. A. Eyre,
late Rector of Leverington, in the Isle of Ely, and Out-
well, Norfolk, ob. March 13,1796. Edmund was educated
at the Merchant Taylors’ School, and obtained at Michael-
mas, 1785, Mr. Parkin’s exhibition to Pembroke College,
Cambridge; at Christmas in the same year was promoted
to Dr. Stuart’s scholarship. Anxious to become a dra-
matic hero, he neglected his studies, left his friends, and
joined a theatrical company near Windsor. His first
attempt was Joseph Surface (School for Scandal), and as
he then performed, not for emolument, but practice, was
indulged in all the characters he desired. He took, how-
ever, a benefit ; and while speaking an occasional address,
was surprised at the appearance of some of his relatives.
Tle performed one night at Covent Garden for a benefit,
in his own farce, The Dreamer Awake, or Pugilist Matched,
8yvo., 1791. He afterwards had engagements at Worces-
ter and Bath. Geneste (Hist. of the Stage, viii. 202.) in-
forms us, that “before he came to Bath he had married
an actress; and that he went off from Bath with Miss
Smith of that theatre, to whom he either gave his name,
or was married, upon the frivolous pretence of some irre-
gularity with which his ‘first marriage was attended.”
This Miss Smith was the sister of Mrs. Knight the
actress, the wife of ‘“ Little Knight.” On Oct. 9, 1806,
he made his first appearance at Drury Lane in the
character of Jaques (As You Like It), and was for
several years connected with that company. ‘The editors
of the Biographia Dramatica speak of him as “a respect-
able, rather than a great actor.” He died at Edinburgh
on April 11, 1816, leaving a family of seven helpless
infants by Miss Smith in distressed circumstances. He
was the author of several successful dramatic and lite-
rary productions, which discover evident marks of the
scholar and the gentleman. For a list of his works, see
Watt’s Bibliotheca Britannica. |
Chat. — What is the meaning of this word ?
which occurs in the well-known Chat-Moss in
Lancashire; also in Chat-hill in Northumber-
land, the latter being on the verge of an exten-
sive peat-moss. Iam told that in Persian Chat
ig a river. W. W.
{According to Grose (see his Gloss.) Chat is synonym-
ous with twig, which is not unfrequently one of the prin-
cipal constituents of peat, ]
Replies,
SEPARATION OF SEXES IN CHURCHES.
(22 S. vi. 194., &c.)
F. S. A., thinking I have in some little degree
misunderstood the drift of his Queries, sets them
forth again in a twofold form, by asking : —
First. “ Was it ever an universal custom of the
Western Church, that the sexes should be sepa-
rated at the great public services, a3 high mass,
&e.?”
I answer with an emphatic Yes. Though I had
thought that, beyond the testimonies so widely
gathered and stated before (2°? S. v. 361.), no-
thing farther could be needful to show that the
separation of sexes in churches had been observed
in the West as well as the Eastern portions of
Christendom; yet, to a querist so courteous,
though, I must say, loath to yield to evidence, as
F. 8. A., it would be high discourtesy not to af-
ford additional authorities.
As every liturgical student knows, the ‘‘ Ordines
Romani” show what was the ceremonial followed
at Rome at all public celebrations during the
periods when those several “ Ordines” were writ-
ten. Now, one of the very earliest of them —
the second — the separation of the sexes at the
great public service—high mass—is especially
pointed out ; for, of the deacon who was about to
sing the gospel at the ambo, it is particularly said
that he must turn himself to the men’s side of the
church: “Ipse vero diaconus stat versus ad me-
ridiem, ad quam partem viri solent confluere,” ed.
Mabillon, Museum Italicum, ii. 46. Noticing this
very “Ordo,” a writer of the eleventh century,
under the name of Micrologus, who, with good
reason, is thought to have been Ivo of Chartres,
lets us see that the practice of France was, like
that of Italy, for the men to be separated from the
women at high mass : —
“Diaconus cum legit evangelium, juxta Romanum
Ordinem, in ambone vertitur ad meridiem, ubi et masculi
conveniunt, non ad aquilonem, ubi foeminz consistunt ;”
and a little farther on. the same writer thus re-
proves those deacons who do not properly observe
the rubric: —
“ Hine itaque illa usurpatio emersisse videtur, ut etiam
diacones in ambone, contra Romanum ordinem, se ver-
tant ad aquilonem, potiusque se ad partem foeminarum
quam masculorum yertere non yvereantur.” (Cap. ix.)
Surely F. S. A. must allow that here we have
the important fact that the well-known and uni-
versally observed rule for men and women to pray
apart, in all the great public services, was made
the ground for settling one among the very rubrics
of high mass itself.
The exception taken by F. S. A. to the passage
from the “ Mitrale” to me seems very hypercriti-
cal. Because Sicard, in his wish to give his readers
all he knew about the separation of the sexes in
church, told them that in some places such a se-
paration was lengthwise, in others crosswise, there-
fore “is it not a fair deduction there was no
separation in the time when such a writer does
not even know how it should be?” is a process of
reasoning I cannot understand. To my think-
ing, the writer who shows such a care to lay
before us the several ways in which an ecclesias-
:
ged S. VI. 151,, Nov. 20. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES,
415
tical observance is followed, becomes much more
entitled to our belief that such an observance
itself then existed. The question is, was there a
separation of sexes at church ? Whether that sepa-
ration was this way or that is quite beside the
inquiry. Over and above other passages from
that truly valuable liturgic work, the “ Mitrale,”
there is one which, I presume, will overcome the
reluctance of even F. S. A., and compel him to
allow that the Bishop of Cremona well knew what
he was writing about, and that he tells us clearly
that the men and women, in his days, were always
separated at the great public services, such as
high mass, &c. About the way of taking the
“pax” or kiss of peace from the celebrating
bishop to the people at solemn high mass, Sicard
speaks thus : —
“Per hunc (archipresbyterum) descendit pax ad popu-
lum, sed primo ad viros, postea ad mulieres; quia vir est
caput mulieris; verum viri et mulieres se non osculentur,
propter lasciviam propter quam sequestrantur, non solum
osculo carnali, sed etiam situ locali.”— Mitrale, 1. iii. ¢.
viii. p. 140.
Durandus has words to the like effect, lib. iv.
c. lili. n. 9. p. 202.
That the church of Pavia, “la cattedrale di S.
Stefano,” described by a writer of the fourteenth
century, “‘ was a Lombard church, and those peo-
ple were wholly Greek as to their civilisation
and most part as to their religion,” is an assertion
which must startle everybody who knows any-
thing about the history or the liturgy of that
period. Paulus Warnefridus, himself a Lombard
by blood and place of birth, the historian of his
people's rise and conquests, and living while they
still ruled in Upper Italy, knew nothing about
those incidents which F. §. A., more than a thou-
sand years afterwards, has just told us concerning
the learned Deacon of Aquileia’s Lombard fore-
fathers—incidents too which have escaped the wide
researches of the laborious Ughelli, the author of
the valuable Ztalia Sacra. The truth is, not till the
Lombards had been full twenty years masters of
such a great part of Italy did their third king,
Autharis, cast aside his Scandinavian heathenism
for an error-tainted Christianity ; and not till five
years later did his successor Agelulphus, at the
persuasion of his queen, the gentle Theodolinda,
become a Catholic. These same Lombards-were a
ruthless bloodthirsty horde, made up, not of one,
but many tribes, taking their name, not from
their home-land or kindred, but “ab intact ferro
barbz longitudine,” from a length of beard about
which they prided themselves much. In one of
their own documents, which is not in Greek but
Latin, they speak of themselves thus: ‘“ Nos Lon-
gobardi scilicet Saxones, Franci, Lotharingi, Ba-
joarii, Suevi, Burgundiones.” Whatever softening
influences, by way of civilisation, crept over them,
came from their contact, not with Greeks, but
with Italians, and the liturgy which they followed
was not after any Greek, but a Latin form. At first
their Christianity, such as it was, showed a deep
stain of Arianism, a heresy as loudly anathema-
tised by the Greek as by the Latin portion of the
church. Wandering after plunder till at last they
settled down in North Italy, their highest archi-
tectural achievement must have been the making
of a tent. That the Lombards at any time had
any style of building of their own is a great mis-
take, and the churches raised in North Italy
during the short period of Lombard occupation —
two hundred years— were designed by Italian
architects, according to the then Italian taste, with
the Italians’ money, and to answer the require-
ments, not of the Greek, but the Latin liturgy.
Those sacred edifices which arose from Lombard
munificence sprang out of the piety, for the most
part, of Lombard queens, themselves Franks by
birth or blood; but even their angel-works were
few and far between. On taking Pavia, or as it
was then called Ticinum, the heathen Odoacer
sacked that city, and burned its churches. Its
then Bishop Epiphanius began, and his successors
finished, the building of the cathedral described
before (p. 361.) But all these good men, St. Epi-
phanius, St. Maximus, St. Ennodius, Damianus,
&c., who succeeded each other in the see of Pavia,
were distinguished bishops of the Latin church
which they adorned, all by their holiness of life,
and some by their writings; and each in his day
lived in close communion with their then metro-
politan see of Milan. The Latin, not the Greek,
liturgy was followed in Pavia, and the arrange-
ment of its churches were, at all times, not for
Greek, but Latin usages.
But F. 8. A. calls out, “‘ Did any one ever hear
in any Latin church of a wall separating men from
women, or doors through which to regard the
altar” (p. 195., anté)? Yes,surely. The cathe-
dral of Pavia was built by Latin bishops at the
end of the fifth and beginning of the sixth century,
and for the celebration of the Latin liturgy; and
a writer of the fourteenth century found such a
wall separating men from women in that and all
the other churches still standing, full five hun-
dred years after the Lombard rule had faded
away. Nay, more than this, if a modern Italian
author may be believed, this building of S. Stefano
is not of the Lombard era, but of the tenth cen-
tury, perhaps even of the eleventh; for this gen-
tleman, Sig. San Quintino, asserts in his book,
Dell’ Italiana Architettura durante la Dominazione
Longobarda, that Pavia and its churches were
burned down 4.p. 924: but let that pass. One of
the most learned Italian writers on the liturgy, in
the seventeenth century, Sarnelli, tells us expressly
of such a wall: —
“T’ uso perd pitt comune, precisamente fra’ Latini, &
stato la divisione del sesso nella stessa nave della chiesa
416
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 S, VI. 151, Nov. 20. 58,
con muro, d tavolato; dove nella mano sinistra di que’
ch’ entravano in chiesa erano ammesse le donne dalla dia-
conessa e nella mano destra gli huomini dall’ ostiario.” —
Antica Basilicografia, p. 42.
That such an old and praiseworthy liturgical
usage was still followed in Italy up to the latter
end of the seventeenth century, when this distin-
guished prelate lived, is clear from what he says a
little farther on, p. 44.: “ Anche 4 nostri di nelle
chiese ben regolate si osserva questa divisione ; se
bene in diverse maniere, usando alcuni un riparo
di legname,” &c. Those “ doors through which to
regard the altar,” and that seem to awaken so
much surprise in F. §. A., were, Ican assure him,
very common at one time, and to be found, for
the space of three hundred years, in all churches
belonging to the Friars Preachers, as we learn
from Cassitto, one of their body, in his valuable
work on the Ritual of his Order : —
“Ho detto, che entravano gli uomini pei la porta des-
tra (delle chiese) e le donne per la sinistra, perché tali
porte corrispondevano alla nave destra e sinistra, nella
prima delle quali rimanevano gli uomini, cioé nell’ aus-
trale, e nell’ altra ch’ era la settentrionale, stavano le
donne. — Per l’ ordinazione fatta nel Capitolo Generale di
Treveri del 1249—il Coro doveya esser in modo situato che
i Frati in entrarvi non potessero esser veduti dai secolari,e
che nella divisione che li rendeva cosi inyisibili, si adat-
tassero alcune finestrine che si aprissero in tempo dell’
eleyazione del Corpo del Signore sollanto, perché restasse
adorato dai secolari— La Liturgia Domenicana, da L. Y.
Cassitto, t. i. pp. 20, 21.
TI need not point out that besides its mention
of those openings or windows through which to
regard the altar, may be seen how strongly the
separation of the sexes at mass and other public
services is marked in the above passage.
Whether Chaucer’s Wife of Bath was or was
not a widow at the time made no difference; for
the rubric, as well in England as elsewhere in the
Latin church, at the period when our poet wrote,
required all women, as they sat, so to go up apart
from the men at offering time. Sicard says: “Et
primo quidem offerant,viri—deinde feminz,” (Z-
trale, p. 115.) ; and Durandus : “ viri ante mulieres
offerunt,” (1. iv. c. xxx. n. 36. p. 145.) A remnant
of this very usage is still kept up, as I shall have
immediate occasion to notice, in at least one church
of North Italy.
That St. Charles Borromeo sought, not to origi-
nate, but to bring back again the liturgical obser-
vance of a separation of the sexes, is clear from
his own words. None knew better than himself
that Milan owed its actual ritual, not to any
fancied Oriental prototype, but to the modelling
hand of the great St. Ambrose. Now the Ambro-
sian liturgy shaped, and yet shapes, its rubrics on
the assumption that the men should be apart from
the women at all the public services of religion.
A functionary of the metropolitan church in the
twelfth century, Beroldus, while noticing the so-
lemn rites of the holy week, says : —
“Et stant ex una parte masculi et ex altera parte
feminz, masculi a meridie et feminz ab aquilone.”—Ordo
et Ceremonie Ecc. Ambrosiane Mediolanensis, A.D. 1130,
ed. Muratori; Antiguitates Italice Medii Avi, t. iv. p.
872. fol. Milan, 1741; Dissert. 57.
The old Ambrosian rite is still followed at
Milan; and every Sunday, at the high mass in
the cathedral, as I myself witnessed only three
years ago, two from among a number of old men
called “vegloni” go up at offertory-time and
make an offering of bread and wine; and after
them two old women, or “ veglonz,” do the same:
thus to this day showing what was the olden usage
for men and women to go up separately, because
they prayed separate at all the more solemn ser-
vices.
Instead of being able to find anything which,
according to F. 8. A., “seems to have been a lurk-
ing feeling on the part of many (or any) of the
old writers that some separation ought to exist,”
we read in their works the plainest proofs that it
did exist: they speak not in the optative but in-
dicative mood; they tell us of it as a well-known
fact, not give utterance to any wish or feeling of
their own about the matter.
But F. §. A. asks (p. 195.), Second. “Is it the
fact that the present custom of separating the
sexes obtains now only among the Genevan or
Dutch Calvinists; and where it has existed in
other countries (as it did in our own in the seven-
teenth century), is it or is it not of Puritan ori-
gin ?” To this I answer, No. There are several
atholic country congregations in England where
the separation of the sexes is, and has been time
out of mind, observed. There are, too, several pa-
rishes belonging to the Protestant Establishment
in which this same apostolic, medieval, old Eng-
lish ritual usage is yet followed ; and by the kind-
ness of Mr. F. A. Carrington I am enabled to
state, that ‘In the church of Ogbourne St. George,
Wiltshire, at present, of Burbage in the same
county, till the new church was opened in 1855,
and at Berkeley church in Gloucestershire at pre-
sent, except the higher class of families who sit
in separate pews, the male portion of the congre-
gation occupied and occupy the pews at the east
end of the nave, the females the pews at the west
end of the nave. In most villages it is the same.”
This form of division is the one noticed by arubric
in the Pontifical bequeathed by Bishop Lacy to
his cathedral of Exeter, about the middle of the
fifteenth century. If the country readers of “ N.
& Q.” would follow the good example of Mr.
Carrington, and communicate what they know of
the practice of their respective neighbourhoods, I
make no doubt we should learn that the separa-
tion of the sexes still obtains in very many places,
all through England. In one place at least, and
perhaps we may learn in others, this same princi-
ple of division was made to reach even the dead;
for we gather from a valuable contribution to “N.
Qnd §, VI, 151., Nov. 20. 758.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
417
& Q.,” (p. 284. anté), at St. Blain’s chapel, in the
island of Bute, “the burying-places of the two
sexes are separate.”
With regard to the several “ facts,” so-called,
which F. S. A. has heaped together (p. 195. ante),
I must observe that as yet he has not given any
better warrant for them than their mere assertion.
If a separation of the sexes be observed at pre-
sent among Genevan and Dutch Calvinists, I sus-
pect it is not of any ancient date among, at least,
one of them,—the Dutch,—and for this reason : last
summer was exhibited at the British Institution,
Pall Mall, a picture by Berkheyden, showing the
interior of a Dutch church at service-time; no divi-
sion between the sexes is discernible, though the
men are all figured wearing their hats—an inci-
dent, by-the-way, which a correspondent of “ N.
& Q.” may not be sorry to hear of. One among
these asserted “facts” I can take upon myself to
gainsay ; and it is that “in Italy this practice (the
separation) is stigmatised as a Puritan innova-
tion.” Ihave shown from the words themselves
of some of the most trustworthy and best in-
formed Italian writers, dead and living, that, so
far from “ stigmatising the separation of the sexes
as Puritanical,” they deem it most becoming, and
declare it to be handed down to them by the
highest antiquity. From my own knowledge of
Italy, after a residence there of seven years, and
visiting it thrice since—from an intimacy with
many Italians—I can advisedly assert that but very
few of them ever heard of the Puritans, or the
very word itself, except perhaps in the opera of
the Puritani.
The passage from Rabelais, as I read it even in
F. S. A’s way of quotation, “seemed a plain proof
there was a separation in his days;” the higher
part of the nave being the then place for the men,
the lower portion for women. On looking into
Rabelais, and seeing the first part of the passage
left out by F. S. A., my impression was strength-
ened, for the words are these :— “‘ Car jamais ne
se mettoit au chaeur au hault, mais toujours de-
mouroit en la nef entre les femmes, tant a la messe,
2% vepres, comme au sermon,” — showing that,
instead of going, as he ought, up into the higher
part of the church, by the choir, among the male
art of the congregation, the dirty buffoon stayed
in the nave where the females were, at the great
napa services, at mass, vespers, and the sermon.
he present French practice even yet is that in
rocessions the men and women walk apart. In the
‘anuel des Cérémonies selon le Rite de V Eglise de
Paris, Paris, 1846, there is an article “ De l’ordre
et de la disposition des Processions,” by which it
is directed that—“Le peuple, les hommes en
téte, puis les femmes, vont 2 la suite du Clergé,”
(p.267.); still keeping up the same relative position
pointed out by Rabelais of the male and female
portions of a- congregation.
Tn conclusion I will add that although F. S. A.
started by asserting, and with strong emphasis too,
that “there is not a tittle of evidence that such a
practice ever obtained in the Western Churches,” I
think it has been abundantly shown that this sepa-
ration of the sexes was liturgically insisted on, and
strictly followed by the people, from the earliest
times, and continued in general use up to the six-
teenth century all through the Latin Church; and
that a tithe of the documentary evidence brought
forwards on the subject in these pages ought to be
enough to satisfy anyone that the Puritans never
had, either here or elsewhere, anything to do with
originating such an observance, D. Rock.
Brook Green, Hammersmith.
LORD WILLIAM HOWARD.
(i* S. x. 341.; 22¢ S. vi. 381.)
The tombstone found lately at Brampton Old
Church in Cumberland, is in no way connected
with Lord William Howard, being, both from ap- °
pearance, and as proved by the facts, long anterior
to his time. The arms of Howard therefore, as
might be expected — he being the first of the
family who became connected with the county —
do not appear at all upon the stone. It is of an
oblong shape, divided into three compartments or
shields. In the first is ‘‘a bend chequy,” which, if
coloured, would be “argent, a bend chequy or and
gules,” for “De Vaux of Tryermaine.” In the
second are “three escallops,” if coloured, “gules,
three escallops, argent,” for “ Dacre ;” and in the
third is “a cross flory, in the dexter chief an es-
callop,” if coloured, “ gules, a cross flory, argent,
in the dexter chief an escallop of the second,” for
“Delamore.” The first shield, therefore, no doubt
designates the stone as having belonged to the
family of “De Vaux of Tryermaine.” The death
of the last male of this family, Roland, would take
place not later than towards the middle of the
reign of Edward IV. The exact date of it is not
known, but the marriage of one of the younger of
his granddaughters and coheiresses (children of
his daughter Jane and Sir Richard Salkeld of
Corby) with my ancestor William Dykes took
place 21 Edward IV., according to record of the
Heralds’ College and settlement of that date ;
say, therefore, 1470 as the date of death. This
at the latest places the date of the stone 170 years
anterior to the death of Lord William Howard in
1640. It will most probably be much more.
The other quarterings will be alliances of the
family of De Vaux of Tryermaine with the neigh-
bouring ones of Dacre of Gillesland and Delamore.
In the pedigree of De Vaux of Tryermaine the
names of the wives are not given, with the ex-
ception of one “ Joan,” 36 Edward III, This (as
far as such may go) is a “Dacre” name. An
418
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2m4 S. VI.151., Noy. 20. °58.
alliance with Delamore is recorded in the pedi-
gree of the kindred family of Vaux of Catterlen,
20 Edward IV., originating very probably from
the previous one. The position of a family tomb
at Brampton, Tryermaine being in the parish of |
Lanercost, and the manor of Brampton kaving
for some time been the property of the Dacres,
and after them of the Howards, may be accounted
for by the fact of the Tryermaine family having
also from an early period been in possession of it.
Sir Roland de Vaux, temp. John, the first of the
line, is recorded in the pedigree as being “ Lord
of the manors of Brampton and Tryermaine and
the appurtenances, by gift of his brother Robert”
(of Gillesland). Frecuevitte L, B. Dyxes.
Pp. M. A. C. F.
(2"4 S. vi. 279.)
The paragraph in which these letters occur
runs thus in the old broadside* relative to the
death of King Charles ‘II. : —
“P.M. a C.F. came to the D. upon the Doctor’s telling
him of the state of the K., and told him that now was the
time for him to take care of his brother’s soul, and that it
was his duty to tell him so. The D. with this admonish-
ment went to the K.” &c. &e.
A correspondent (F. C. H.), in 2°¢ S. i. 247.,
says that P.M. a C. F. stand for “Pere Mansuete
a Capuchin Friar,” and quotes a passage from Me-
moirs of the Rev. John Huddleston in proof; but
even if there were such a person as Pére Mansuete
about the court at the time, I cannot see how the
statement can be reconciled with M. Barillon’s
dispatch f to the French King, written directly
after Charles II. died, from which it appears that
about noon on Thursday the 5th February [the
day before the king’s death], he was informed
from a good quarter that there was no longer any
hope, and that his physicians did not think he
could survive the night. He immediately went to
Whitehall and saw the Duke of York, with whom
he seems to have been very intimate, and who had
given orders to the officers who kept the door of
the antechamber to allow him to pass at all hours.
Barillon remained in the king’s antechamber till
five o'clock, the Duke of York inviting him
several times into the room and conversing with
him. Barillon retired for some time to the
apartments of the Duchess of Portsmouth, and
found her overwhelmed with grief, the physicians
having deprived her of all hopes; but, instead of
speaking to him of her sorrow and of the loss she
was about to sustain, she led him into a closet,
* Reprinted in The Phenix, vol. i. pp. 566-7., but it does
not appear when or by whom written.
+ A copy of the original dispatch, and a translation of
it, arein the appendix to Fox’s Reign of James II.
and said to him: “Monsieur Ambassador, I am
going to tell you one of the greatest secrets in the
world, and if it were known, would deprive me of
my head.” She then told him that at the bottom
of his heart the king of England was a Catholic,
and conjured him to go to the Duke of York, and
advise him to think on what could be done to save
the king’s soul ; stating why she could not go her-
self. Barillon immediately returned to the Duke
of York, and told him what the Duchess of Ports-
mouth had said tohim. The Duke “seemed as if
he had awaked from a dream, and said, ‘ You are
right; there is no time to lose. I will sooner
hazard everything than not do my duty on this
occasion.’” Arrangements were then made for the
admission of Hudelston, a Roman Catholic Priest
(who happened te be in the palace) to administer
to the king absolution, the communion, and ex-
treme unction: Hudelston having been previously
instructed by “a Portuguese bare-footed Carme-
lite” what to say to the king on such an occasion.
Barillon’s account of the king’s last illness and
death, and the attendant circumstances, is very
clear and particular, and therefore very interest-
ing, but it is much too long for “N. & Q.” ‘It
would certainly seem from Barillon’s dispatch that
he was the person who went to the Duke of York,
and advised him about taking care of his brother’s
soul ; but then the initials do not agree with those
in the old broadside. I can, therefore, only sup-
pose that, if the initials are intended for some per-
son, the writer of the broadside must have been
mistaken in the person. In the other particulars
the accounts in the main agree.
I have searched the indexes at the British Mu-
seum, and inquired of several booksellers for
Huddleston's Memoirs, but without effect; nor is
the work mentioned in Lowndes. W.H. W. T.
STANDARD SILVER.
(24 S, vi. 373.)
The Act which regulates the proportion of 11 oz.
2 dwt. of fine, and 18 dwts. of alloy in the standard
of silver, is7 & 8 Will. IIIc. 1. (4.p. 1695), and it is
remarked by Ruding (Annals of Coinage, i.17.) that
“it is a striking circumstance in the history of our
coinage, that the fineness of the silver money has
preserved its integrity unbroken from the reign of
Henry II..... » @ period of more than 600 years;”
from which, however, must be excepted the twenty
years of Henry VIII., Edward VI., and Mary, till
Elizabeth restored it; for the standard had been
debased to 3 oz. fine and 9 oz. alloy by Edward
VI. The second section of the above Act recog-
nises the prerogative of the crown to determine
the weight and fineness of coins; and the Master
of the Mint is, therefore, the crown’s constitutional
adviser thereon (6 & 7 Will. III. c. 17. ss. 2—4.)
2n4 S. VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58.]
It is even probable that the present standard was
used by the Anglo-Saxons and Anglo-Romans.
In the reign of Edward I. (a.p. 1300), it was
called “the old Standard of England.” — Ruding,
aby Lis ;
The alloy of gold and silver is needful for the
preservation of coins (Ruding, i 10.). The maxi-
mum hardness of silver is obtained by twenty per
cent. of alloy of copper (Penny Cyc. xxii. 25.),
but too much dross would be thereby mixed with
coin, which, if practicable, should be perfectly
pure. Centuries of practice have proved that
seven and a half per cent. of alloy suffices for the
preservation of our silver coins. An inspection
of the shillings issued in 1817 by George III. will
show that on the average they still retain distinct
impressions ; and before they are generally re-
duced to the same defaced condition as the coins
called in in 1817, a century or more from that
date will probably elapse. The coinage replaced
in 1817 was that of William and Mary and Wil-
liam III., issued more than 120 years previous.
(Jacob’s Precious Metals.) T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
I send the following for the information of Mr.
Eastwoop, with reference to standard silver.
Roger Ruding, in his Annals of the Coinage of
Great Britain, says : —
«“ The Anglo-Saxon penny, as well as the Anglo-Nor-
man, was eleven ounces of fine silver and eighteen dwts.
of alloy. ... The earliest accounts of this standard of
fineness which can be found, even in the reign of Edward
the First, always speak of it as of high antiquity, and
distinguish it by the title of the Old Standard of England.”
I have before this observed, that I consider that
silver has fluctuated less in value than most com-
modities ; for should this country adopt a silver
standard, instead of a gold one, the standard of the
reign of Elizabeth would be applicable to the pre-
sent time ; viz. 11 oz. of fine silver and 18 dwts.
of alloy, and the pound of metal to be cut into
sixty-three shillings. W. D. iH.
Your correspondent will, I think, find the in-
formation he desires on this subject in an excellent
little book written by Mr. Ryland of Birmingham,
entitled Essay on Gold and Silver Wares : an Ac-
count of the Laws relating to Standards, §c., Lon-
don, Smith and Elder, 1852. J. Py.
WORDS ADAPTED TO BEATS OF THE DRUM.
(2" §. i. 94.; ii. 339.; vi. 250. 336.)
I know, comparatively, but few drum-beats or
calls, which have words adapted to them. Caspo
Itxup evidently possesses a monopoly of this kind
of information, which I should like to share with
him. It would, I think, be an advantage, if a
NOTES AND QUERIES.
419
corner were occasionally given in “ N. & Q.” to
embody, in a permanent form, what now is simply
lip-lore, depending for existence on imperfect
memories, and consequently often altered to suit
personal tastes, or to mend misty passages which
tradition, in its own foggy way, has either ob-
literated or broken.
Different regiments, seemingly, have their own
words for the calls; at least, they are variously
constructed, though possessing links to connect
them with the parent stanzas. I say this because
the version I have of the “ first bugle-call for
dinner” differs from that which Capo Inuup has
supplied. My lines run thus: —
“ Officers’ wives get puddings and pies,
And soldiers’ wives get skilly;
But skilly-go-lee
Won’t do for me ;—
So all the cold meat
That you can’t eat,
Pray give to Little Kitty.”
No doubt she wants it, poor girl; but there is
too much reason to fear (although the soldier
sings his wish with joyous fervour every time the
call recurs), that Little Kitty is none the better
for the importunity, unless, indeed, she has the
entrée of the kitchen, and ean pay, on delivery,
the current price, in hard coppers, for “ cold
meat,” to give diversity to her humble meal, and
make palatable her cup of skilly.
The repeated line, “ Rations and pies,” in Capo
Inuup’s stanza, does not correspond with the
notes of the call. In the strain above given, the
last three lines appear, from some default in tra-
ditional transmission, to have been tacked to the
preceding lines, by some genius other than the
original poetaster, with a view to complete the
call, and, perhaps, avoid the repetitions so usual
in military adaptations.
Here is an amusing verse, owning, no doubt, a
drummer for its author. Its chief incident, very
probably, was derived from his personally sutf-
fering the retribution said to follow the neglect
he alludes to. It is just what might have been
expected from a knowing parchment-thumper,
with the rod always flickering in his eye, or on
his quivering breech : —
Drummer’s Cail.
« The Drum-major calls me here,
The Fife-major calls me there,
And if I don’t come,
He'll tickle my b—m,
And make me ery with fear.”
To hear, when the call is clangouring in the
square, and tearing gentle ears into shreds, some
two or three dozen voices, shrill in youth and
exuberant in spirit, singing, in chorus, this slightly
indelicate effusion, is a scene as lively as laugh-
able. That small monosyllable at the end of the
fourth line, in which (not to outrage the sensi-
bilities of your readers) one letter is suppressed,
°
420
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2-4 S, VI. 151., Nov. 20. °58.
is delivered, you may be sure, with uproarious
emphasis. It is, in fact, the very word where all
the fun centres.
Can any of your correspondents favour me
with a transcript of the ditty, if any such there
be, called the Rogue's March? I know an old
officer, who would almost give the eyes out of his
head for a copy of the curiosity. The verse com-
monly sung by soldiers (the only one I have ever
heard) is subjoined : —
“ Drum the rascal out of the town,
Drum him out for desertion ;
If ever he ’lists for a soger again,
May the d——1 be his sergeant.”
The air of the march, of course, is well known.
It is given in Chappell’s National Airs, p.15. A
writer on the subject (“ N. & Q.” 2°¢§. ii. 36.)
is astonished, that ‘so graceful and pastoral a
melody should have been condemned to be the
cantio in exitu of deserters and reprobates who
are to be drummed out” of the service; but I
will answer for it, if he had ever heard it played,
in giving effect to this ultimate act of martial
discipline, he would be struck with its appro-
priateness. As played by military buglers or
fifers, who unquestionably improvise the accom-
paniments as wide of contrapuntal propriety as
possible, to suit the ignominious ceremony, he
would neither think it graceful nor pastoral, but
swear, by Crotch or some other “ divine composer,”
it was just the thing for the occasion. M. 6. R.
Brompton Barracks.
Replies tu Pinar Quertes.
The Villa Ludovisi (2"4 S. vi. 402.) —Your num-
ber of last Saturday contains a very unfair and
unfounded attack on a Roman nobleman, Prince
Piombino, signed by Dr. Rocx, and stating that
the Villa Ludovisi and its artistic treasures have
for many years been churlishly closed by their
owner to the inhabitants of Rome and to tra-
vellers, and especially the frescoes by Guercino in
the Casino.
I beg to inform Dr. Rock that nothing is
more easy for foreigners than to obtain permission,
and which is enjoyed every year by hundreds of
our countrymen, by soliciting it from the noble
owner. The gallery of statues with such permis-
sion is visited by hundreds every Thursday, as also
the Casino, containing Guercino’s frescoes, when
not inhabited by the family (from April to June).
If the Casino has not been open during the present
year, it has arisen from its undergoing extensive
repairs, by the addition of two wings for the resi-
dence of the younger members of the family.
As a friend of the Piombino family, and an
habitual resident at Rome, I trust you will give
insertion to this contradiction to Dr. Rock’s asser-
tion, than which nothing is so likely to shut the
Villa Ludovisi against all foreigners and trae
vellers. J. B. Pentnanp.
At Mr. Murray’s,
50. Albemarle Street.
“ Come thou fount of every blessing” (2°4 S. vi.
55.) —I have had the opportunity of looking at
Mrs. Diana Binden’s copy of the hymn —‘‘ Come
thou fount of every blessing” — as sent by your
correspondent Z., and send you the following par-
ticulars : — The hymn is copied with some others,
e. g. Watts’s hymn, “ My God the spring of all
my joys,” and one or two of Mrs. Binden’s own,
upon some blank leaves in Wesley's Hymns and
Sacred Poems, Dublin, 1747. On the title-page
is written, “Diana Binden, 1759.” The book is
bound; and on the inside of the cover is some
handwriting, evidently that of the name on the
title-page and of the MS. Hymns. Upon part
of this handwriting of the cover a Wesleyan So-
ciety’s ticket is pasted, —the device, Christ wash-
ing the Disciples’ feet. Upon this ticket is written
Mrs. Binden’s maiden name, Diana Vandeleur,
she being a member of the Wesleyan Society.
Mr. George Smith, in his History of Wesleyan
Methodism, vol. i. p. 340., engraves facsimiles of
some of the early tickets of the Society, and
amongst them this, which he says was used circa
1763. The inference therefore seems to be inevi-
table, that the writing on the cover, over which
this ticket was pasted, and the MS. Hymns, which
are identical with it, are of a prior date to the
period when this ticket was used.
The title of the hymn is, as given by your cor-
respondent Z.: ‘‘ Hymn by the Countess of Hunt-
ingdon.” Evidently, therefore, the hymn, when
copied by Miss Vandeleur, was believed by her to
be by the Countess, with whom she was on inti-
mate terms. Nothing, however, is said by the
biographer of the Countess about her being a
writer of hymns, although traditions of the kind
are I know preserved amongst members of the
Countess’s connexion. She is, for example, said
to have written the hymn beginning :
“ When thou my righteous Judge shalt come.”
Wherever Jay may have affirmed the Countess
to have been “the author of some hymns,” it is
not in his Life. The hymn in question is found
in the earliest editions of the Countess’s Hymn
Book, e. g. the edition of 1764.
Robinson was born in January, 1734, and began
to preach at Stoneyard, 1759. The popularity
and excellence of the hymn have induced me to
make these inquiries, and to trouble you with the
evidence. I shall be glad if any of your corre-
spondents can confirm, or otherwise, the presump-
tions of these data. H. A.
Hudibrastic Couplet (2°° S. vi: 191.) — Absent
from London during the ‘Long Vacation,” I
have not been within reach of “N. & Q.,” and I
ana §, VI. 151., Nov. 20, °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
421
did not till this week read my August and Sep-
tember numbers. But, apropos to the couplet
in question, I remember, nearly now half a cen-
tury ago, puzzling myself in vain to discover any
paraphrase by.Hudibras of Shakspeare’s senti-
ment that discretion was the better part of valour.
In the Second Part of Hudibras, Canto II., the
context of the passage may be read; but not the
lines, so often cited. Inno edition of the poet’s
Works, or of «Butler's Remains, could I, or after-
wards any of the contributors to the old and
goodly Retrospective Review, find the verse. The
occasion of my research was the publication in the
columns (I think) of the old Morning Chronicle
of a very witty epigram on our General Sir John
Murray commanding in the Peninsular war. It is
worth record in your Notes. Sir John Murray
had retreated at Tarragona with a British army,
without battle, before an inferior French force.
I give the jeu d’esprit from memory : —
« Two warriors said, and who'll gainsay,
That he who fights and runs away
May live to fight another day.
But gallant Murray doth surpass
That valiant hero Hudibras ;
For Sir John holds, that it is right
To run away before you fight —
Since, he who doth the battle stay,
May never live to run away!”
I trust that Mr. Yxuowertn, and your corre-
spondent Pisury Tuompson, will not “ give it up,”
but find out the “old original.” H. S.
Deal.
Bishop Oglethorp’s Monument at Hexham (2"4
S. vi. 261.) —Does this monument still exist?
or is there any record of its existence, or a copy
of the inscription? I should be very thankful
for any information. Owen Oglethorp died in
Chancery Lane, London, Dec. 31. 1559, and was
privately buried at St. Dunstan’s in the West on
the 4th Jan. following. MacpALENeEnsis.
Hewett of Ampthill and Millbrooke (2"4 §. vi.
331.) — A typographical error exists in the 6th
line of the 5th paragraph of this article. Instead
of “ Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Mowryngs,”
read “ Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Monyngs ;”
and in continuation of the sentence I note a mis-
take of my own; for “Knight and Bart. of Wal-
dershams or Waldershey,” read “ Knight (only) of
Waldershare, Kent.” This Sir Edward died in
1602, and consequently could not have been a
baronet; nor would dates, or names of daughters,
allow this Mary to have been the child of another
Sir Edward Monyngs of Waldershare, the grand-
son; who was knight and baronet. And here I may
correct a fault in Burke’s Extinct and Dormant
Baronetcies, art. Montns or WALDERSHARE, p.
362.,— Mary, daughter of Sir Edward Monyns,
married Robert Hart, which, as the pedigrees in
the various Visitations of the two families, Huet
or Hewett, and Monyngs or Monins, corroborate
one another, is a mistake, evidently a misreading
of Hart for Robert Huet, as the name was more
generally spelt before 1650. J. F.N. H.
Quotation (2"9 S. vi. 348.) —
“The solitary monk that shook the world.”
The late Rev. Robert Montgomery said this of
Luther, in his poem of that name. Acue.
Dwarfs (2"4 §. i. 154. 240. &e.) — The follow-
ing extract from The Times of November 1, 1858,
will perhaps be interesting to some of your readers,
and is worthy, I think, of being embalmed in your
pages : —
“Death of a Dwarf.— A dwarf named Richebourg,
who was only 60 centimetres (233 inches high), has just
died in the Rue du Four St. Germain, aged 90. He was,
when young, in the service of the Duchess d’Orleans,
mother of King Louis Philippe, with title of ‘butler,’ but
he performed none of the duties of the office. After the
first revolution broke out he was employed to convey
despatches abroad, and, for that purpose, was dressed as a
baby, the despatches being concealed in his cap, and a
nurse being made to carry him. For the last 25 years
he lived in the Rue du Four, and during all that time
never went out. He had a great repugnance to strangers,
and was alarmed when he heard the voice of one; but in
his own family he was very lively and cheerful in- his
conversation. The Orleans family allowed him a pension
of 3000f.— Galignani’s Messenger.
It would be interesting to know what des-
patches Richebourg was employed in conveying
in the manner above stated. Aurrep T. Lez.
Ahoghill Rectory, Ballymena.
What is a Spontoon (2°4S. vi. 329.) — To the
Query, “What is a spontoon?” and the Reply
from Meyrick’s Ancient Armour, may be added
the following Note as to its derivation and ety-
mology. Spontoon is a corruption of the French
Esponton, through the German “Sponton eine
Kurze Pjke.” The Dictionary of the French Aca-
demy (art. Esponron) describes it, —
“Un Arme d’hast?(on pron. I'S. et le T.), sorte de demi-
pique, que portaient autrefois les Officiers d’Infanterie. On
s’en {sert particulitrement sur les vaisseaux quand on en
vient & l’abordage:”
a boarding-pike. The word hast, says the same
authority, is used only in the phrase ‘ Arme
@hast,” which the Germans call “ Stoss-gewehr,”
a thrusting weapon, and applied to all weapons
armed with a point at the end of a short staff, such
as that in Hudibras :—
“ Who bore a lance with iron pike,
Th’ one half would thrust, the other strike.”
The pike, the half-pike, the partisan (‘ pertui-
sane,” Fr.) of Shakspeare’s Hamlet, the halbert,
the esponton of the French, the sponton of the
Germans, and the spontoon of Major Sturgeon,
are all of the genus Haste. JAMES Exmus.
20, Burney Street, Greenwich,
422
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 §. VI. 151., Nov. 20,58.
Silkworm Gut (2°. 8. vi. 373.) — Your Querist
will find an account of the mode of preparing silk-
worm gut in Ure’s Dictionary of Arts. This work
is so easily accessible that 1 do not think your
valuable pages should be occupied by an extract
from it. Wma. M‘Crez.
Electric Telegraph foretold (2 §S. vi. 359).—
J.de L. asks “ who performed the experiment
with the wire four’miles in length?” referred to
in Notes to Assist the Memory, 1819. The allu-
sion is probably to Dr. Watson’s seventh experi-
ment at Shooter's Hill, on August 5, 1748. See
“ An Account of the Experiments made by some Gen-
tlemen of the Royal Society in order to discover whether
the Electrical Power would be sensible at great Dis-
tances,” 8vo. London, 1748.
The longest wire, however, used by Dr. Watson
was only 12,276 feet, so that the entire circuit
was a little over 4} miles. The celebrated ex-
periment of Francis Ronalds made at Hammer-
smith in 1816 was with a wire of rather more
than eight miles. See Descriptions of an Electric
Telegraph, and of some other Electrical Apparatus,
8vo. London. 1823. For a tolerably complete
outline of the history of electric telegraphy, see
an article in the Saturday Review for August 14
ultimo. C. Mansrietp INGLEBY.
Birmingham.
La Martiniére (1* S. xii. 453. ; 27 S. v. 137.) —
“James and Mrs. Schilling walked to the Martiniere
this morning, Sir Colin’s -head-quarters for the day.
They thought they might discover some débris of our
property scattered about, but not a vestige of anything
was to be seen, not even the leaf of a book lying about.
The clearance has been most complete; there has been
nothing left of the Martinitre but the bare walls; every
bit of woodwork, such as doors and window-frames, has
been carried off. The beautiful marble pavement has all
been dug up, and the place is quite a ruin; no trace of
course of the dear horses, or carriage, or harp to be found.
General Martin’s tomb has been broken to fragments, and
his old bones dug up and scattered to the winds.”—Lady’s
Diary of the Siege of Lucknow, p. 169. Noy. 23, 1857.
E. H. A.
Penhiil (2"4 S. vi. 328.)— Pen or Penn, in the
old British tongue meant “top of a mountain,” as
in Pendle Hill, Penigent, &c. Penhill is therefore
in reality one of the numerous instances of names
of places made up of two or more words, each
signifying the same thing, but in the language of
successive occupiers the latter syllable or syllables
being added to explain the foregoing; e. g. a Saxon
word added to a British, with perhaps a Danish or
Norman termination to that. Your correspondent
should have favoured us with his version of the
story he wishes to have corrected. J. Eastwoop.
Millicent in Ireland (2"° 8. v. 170.)— Millicent
is in the county Kildare. You will find mention
made of it (1S. i. 418.) in the note relative to
Sterne’s Koran. i seieC.
Parodies on Scott and Byron (2°° §. vi. 206.)—
Robert Orde Fenwick, author of The Goblin
Groom, was eldest-son of Richard Fenwick of
Lemington, parish of Edlingham, Northumber-
land. He served in a cavalry regiment for some
years, lived afterwards in France, subsequently at
Bath, where he died some years ago, and is buried
in Lansdown Cemetery, Bath. Vryan Ruecep.
Blondeau (2°4 §. vi. 346.) —I think I can mend
H. C. H.’s genealogy of the Blondeau family, al-
though I am unable to go farther into the subject.
“William Neville Blondeau, son of Lewis Augustus
and Denise, was born in St. James’s Paiace, 27th Dec.
1741, and was baptized there 14 Jan. 1741-2.”
Mr. Blondeau, the father, lived for some years
after the birth of this son, and had farther issue,
viz.s—
“Lewis George Blondeau, son of Lewis Augustus and
Denise, born 5th April, 1744, baptized May 2nd;” and
“ Frederick Blondeau, son of Louis Augustus, Esq., and
Denise, born in St. James’s Palace, 17th March, 1746,
baptized May 5th.”
The eldest son, William Neville Blondeau, was
married, 7th Jan. 1765, to Elizabeth, a daughter,
under age, of Cesar Hawkins, Esq.
The above information is taken from notes ex-
tracted a few years ago by a friend from the Re-
gisters of St. James’s Church, Piccadilly.
PATONCE.
Nursery Literature (2°4 §. vi. 373.) —In addi-
tion to the books on this interesting subject quoted
by A Susscriser, I would refer him to the fol-
lowing, An Essay on the Archeology of our Popular
Phrases and Nursery Rhymes, by John Bellenden
Ker, Esq., in 2 vols., published by Longmans at
12s. It is a book in which a great deal of inter-
esting matter is mixed up with many imaginative
derivations, but nevertheless contains much valu-
able information. There is also a very little work
on the Popular Rhymes of Scotland, by Robert
Chambers, Esq., which will afford A Supscriser
much information. LieweLtynn Juwirt, F.S.A.
Derby.
Volksreime und Volkslhieder in Anhalt-Dessau,
von Eduard Fiedler, 8°, 208 pages, Dessau, 1847,
2s. 6d., contains a critical examination of the con-
nexion of English and German nursery rhymes.
SEVEN SLEEPERS.
“The Proposal” (2 §S. iv. 473.; v. 38.)—Two
only of the three young ladies whose portraits are
painted in Harlow’s picture bearing this name are
the daughters of the late Wm. Pearce, Esq., of 10.
Whitehall Place, viz. Mrs. Blunt (the one in pro-
file to the right), and Lady Dymoke (the centre
head) ; the third portrait being that of Mrs.
Blomfield, the widow of the late Bishop of Lon-
don, but who, at the time the picture was painted,
was Miss Cox. Wow.
2nd §, VI. 151., Nov. 20. ’58.]
Lord George Gordon's Riots (2°4 S. vi. 243.315.
382.) —To correspondents who have noticed this
subject I may mention the following rather curious
work, entitled —
“The Fourth Book of the Chronicles, or the Second
Book of Gordon, to which are added the Chapters of Don-
nellan, &c., written originally in Arabic by an Oriental
Sage in the Time of the Jewish Captivity, and Translated
literally into English as far as the Idiom of the Language
would admit, with Notes Critical and Explanatory. Lon-
don, printed for the Translator by J. Wade, No. 163. Fleet
Street, MDCCLXXXI., pp. 22., xx. chapters, large 4to. with
oval portrait of Lord George Gordon, J. Lodge, sculp.”
What the contents are of the three preceding
books I cannot say; but judging from this fourth
book, which relates in Scripture style, with very
considerable circumstantiality, the trial of Lord
George Gordon, &c., I think it probable that the
former will contain many details and incidents
connected with the riots and their penal conse-
quences ; and from the date of the work the writer
had likely been an eye-witness of the proceedings.
Who was the author of this unique narrative,
and who appears also to have written the Third
Book of the Chronicles of London for 1780?
G. N.
The rioter who suffered at Bethnal Green was
William Gamble, a “ cabinet maker by trade,”
between thirty and forty years of age, for ‘“ de-
molishing the house of Justice Willmot.” (Poli-
tical Magazine, vol. i. p. 501.) R.W.
““ Cockshut” and “ Cockshoot” (2°98, vi.345.)—
Whence the family of this name originally came I
have never been able to learn with certainty ; but
I have some recollection of having heard that
James Cockshut, who was in the last century
manager of the iron works of the Hanbury fa-
mily at Pontypool and its neighbourhood, and
afterwards one of the founders of the Cyfarthfa
Works, near Merthyr, and who is mentioned in
the Introduction to the Reports of John Smeaton
as one of the original members of the first Society
of Civil Engineers, came into Monmouthshire
from Yorkshire, and the name may possibly still
be found or remembered in some of the York-
shire valleys where the concurrence of charcoal
and water-power, in the last century, determined
the site of the iron forges of Britain.
Vryan RuEGED.
“Vease” (2S. vi. 397.)—The proverb, “Every
pea hath its vease, and a bean fifteen,” is thus ex-
plained by Ray (Bohn’s Handbook of Proverbs,
p- 57.)
“A veaze, in Italian vescea, is crepitus ventris. So it
signifies peas are flatulent, but beans ten times more.”
In the same collection (p. 181.) will be found
the proverbial phrase —
“T'll vease thee;
z. e. Hunt or drive thee,
Somerset.”
Zeus.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
423
“Court” (2 §S, vi. 395.) — This term is not
confined to the neighbourhood of Dover; it is
universal. It always indicates the manor-house,
where the lord of the manor or his tenant is resi-
dent ; and therefore is probably so called because
the Lord held his “ Court” there. | CanTrartus.
Hope (2°° §. vi. 372.) —The Essay on the
“ Origin and Prospects of Man” is reviewed in
the Monthly Review, vol. cxxv. p. 390. — ‘Adtets.
Dublin.
Wake Family (24 §. vi. 354.) —In reply to
MeELETEs, no mention whatever is made of any
Geoffrey Wac in Abp. Wake’s History of his
family. Hugh took his name from Emma, his
wife; who was the representative, through suc-
cessive female heirs, of Herewaldus Le Wake,
mentioned by SinveRsTONE at p. 353., and who
might much more properly be termed “the
founder of the family” than Hugh. Of this
Hugh the Archbishop writes (p. 24.) :—
“ Who this Hugh was, in whom our Name became first
the Name of a Family, I have not found; and am apt to
think, from his taking of his Wives Name, that he was
not very considerable of himself, nor does it appear that
he did any extraordinary matters after his coming to so
high a Fortune.”
The Archbishop is inclined to reject entirely
the notion of a Norman origin, as he considers
the authority of those copies of the Roll of Batell
Abbey, in which the name is inserted, as well as
of John Brompton’s Chronicle, where it also ap-
pears amongst those who came over with William,
to be of insufficient weight. And he concludes
that “we must look for the first original of our
Family among the Saxons” (p. 7.). He considers
the name, Le Wake, or The Watchful, to have
been a title given to Hereward, descriptive of his
character as a military commander. With this
view Mr. Lower seems to coincide. (English
Surnames, 3rd edit., 1849, vol. i. 148.)
Abp. Wake follows Dugdale in his dates, &c.
respecting the three Baldwins; but without no-
ticing the difficulty that Meneres has pointed
out. ACHE.
Metropolitan Architects: South Sea House: Ex-
cise Office (2™'S. vi. 326.) — The architect of the
Excise Office was Mr. James Gandon. (See
Knight's London, vol. v. p. 112.) 8. O.
. Miseelanedus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
The Camden Society is active in its work of usefulness.
Two books for the subscription paid on the 1st May last
are already in course of delivery to the Members. With
respect to the first of these, The Romance of Blonde of
Oxford and Jehan of Damartin, by Philippe de Reimes,
edited by M. Le Roux de Leney, we must content our-
selyes with repeating the words of the editor, that “it is
a simple narrative of familiar incidents, such as belonged
424
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 §, VI. 151., Nov. 20.°58.
in the thirteenth century to every-day life: and it is this
circumstance which imparts to it its great value, for it is a
most interesting picture of medieval manners, equally
vivid and minute.” ‘The second is one of more general
interest. It is derived from a MS. belonging to the Duke
of Devonshire and materials in the State Paper Office,
and is entitled Savile Correspondence; Letters to and
from Henry Savile, Esq., Envoy at Paris and Vice Cham-
berlain to Charles II. and James II., edited by W. Durrant
Cooper, F.S.A. The respondence, which extends from
April, 1661, to August, 1687, illustrates in a more or
less degree, not only the political history of the period,
but incidentally its social condition. It has been edited
with great industry by Mr. Cooper, whose well-written
Introduction and carefully compiled Index add to the
value of a work which is alike creditable to the editor and
the Camden Society.
Eric, or Little by Little, by F. W. Farrar, Fellow of
Trinity College, Cambridge, is a story of school-boy life,
which narrates in a very natural manner the painful his-
tory of a lad of high promise who fell “by little and
little,” through false pride and false principles and a
want of moral courage, into the grossest vices. The tone
of the book is most healthy, and few boys, we think, could
read it without being warned by Eric’s fate to avoid those
errors to which his fall may be distinctly traced.
Messrs. De La Rue have issued their Zmproved Indelible
Diary and Memorandum Book, edited by Norman Pogson,
First Assistant at the Radcliffe Observatory, Oxford, for
the coming year, 1859. The useful information in this
Diary is so extensive and complete, that it would not be
easy to improve the Diary in this respect; but the taste
and elegance with which it has been got up exceeds
even the high standard for which all the productions of
the firm of De La Rue & Co. are now distinguished.
Mr. Blades announces for early publication A Treatise
on the Typographical Works of William Caxton. The
volume will contain some new particulars in the Life of
William Caxton, with extracts from original documents ;
an Essay on his Types and Typography; an exact Col-
lation of every work at present known to have issued from
Caxton’s press; and an accurate transcript of all Cax-
ton’s Prologues and Epilogues in their original ortho-
graphy, besides other literary and bibliographical illus-
trations.
Booxs REcEIVED.—The Song of Songs, translated from
the original Hebrew, with a Commentary, historical and
critical, by Christian D, Ginsburg. Longmans. 18957.
Mr, Ginsburg views the Song of Solomon in an aspect
which will be new to many of our readers, as a drama of
pastoral life, representing the loves of a shepherd and
shepherdess of Judah, the solicitation to which the damsel
was subjected by the great King at Jerusalem, the stead~
fastness with which she resisted his addresses, and her
happy union with her own betrothed. This interpreta-
tion is by no means inconsistent with that higher sense
in which St. Bernard and many other expositors of
Scripture have taught us to regard this canticle, as ex-
pressive of the heavenly love between the Divine Bride-
groom and his Bride the Church. Mr. Ginsburg has
worked out his theory with a good deal of pains, and has
prefixed a careful and candid conspectus of the various
interpretations.
A Vindication of the Hymn Te Deum Laudamus from
Errors and Misrepresentations of a Thousand Years, &c., by
Ebenezer Thomson. J. R. Smith. 1858.—In this beau-
tifully printed little volume upon the Te Deum, we have
the result of Mr. Thomson’s studies for more than thirty
years. And we must confess to much gratification at one
correction of the received reading which he has made
known to us. The verse “ make us to be numbered with
thy Saints in glory everlasting,” had always seemed to
us wanting in point and vigour. But the true reading,
Mr. Thomson shows, is, “ Aiterna fac cum sanctis tuis
gloria munerari,’ — Make them to be gifted, together
with thy Saints, with glory everlasting.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose.
Lorn Lixpsay’s Skercues or THE History or Canist1ran Art. 3 Vols.
8vo. Murray.
Wanted by Rev. Z. J. Selwyn, Blackheath Proprietary School.
Serr-Formation, ok THE Hisrory_or AN InpivimnvaL Minv. By a
Fellow ofa College. London. 2 Vols.12mo. 1837.
Wanted by Zhompson Cooper, Jesus Lane, Cambridge.
Detre Staror Anticne Grecur © Romane nell’ Antisala della Lib-
reria di San Marco a Venezia. The 7th Plate in the 2nd Volume,
supposed to represent Ganymede.
Wanted by Dr. Chambers, 1. Hill Street, Berkeley Square.
Horner, Icones Hisrontanum vereris Testaments. 4t0o. Lugduni.
154
Hornern (Hans), Imacrs or THE Ory Testament, with Descriptions in
Englishe and Frenche. Lyons. _ 1549. Imperfect copies.
Wanted by J. D. Campbell, 20. Minerva Street, Glasgow.
AMotices ta Carrespanvents.
We have been compelled to postpone until next week the continuation of
Mr. Moy Thomas’ paper on Richard Savage, and several other articles
of interest, and also some Lists of Books Wanted.
Verax. poe the author of the German Epic Poem the Messiah,
died in 1303 at Hamburgh. Handel, the composer of the Oratorio of the
Messiah, died in 1759 at London.
Vespertinio. Zhe best edition of Locke’s Works is that in 10 vols. 8vo.
(1812): the cheapest, that published by Bohn.
in 5 fag will find the “ Lowy” at Tunbridge explained in our \st 8. iv.
«453.
Kosmar (Cambridge, Mass., U.S.). Weyland or Nayland is in Suffolk.
— iz also a Neyland near Pembroke. See ‘Sharpe's British Cott:
eer.
Errata. — 2nd S. ‘yi. p. 309. col. i. 1. 17. for “ Volentes” read “ No-
lentes;” p. 315. col. ii. 1. 44. for“ bar’? read “ oar;” p. 325. col. ii. 1. 8.
from foot for “ an intimation ” read “no intimation; ”” p. 327. col. ii. 1.
15. for “ Brite ” read “ Brito;”’ ve 332. col. i. 1. 23. for “‘ Leicester” read
“ Leicestershire;”” p. 350. col. ii. 1. 4. from foot for “ indesquaque” read
“jndigestaque;” p. 352. col. ii. 1. 23, for‘ Gaul” read “ Gant;” p. 368.
col. i. 1. 40. for ** 317.” read * 318.” 3
Four Price witt we arven for the following Noswof our 1st Series, 14,
15, 16, 17. 19. 168.
_ “Norges anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Monraty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Copirs for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Malf-
yearly Invex) is 11s. 4d., which may be paid by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Bett aAnp Darpy, 186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom
all CommUNICATIONS FOR THE Eprror should be addressed.
OLEMAN’S,. GENEALO-
GICAL AND HERALDIC DIREC-
TORY for 1859. [See Advertisement in the
Times, page 6., Noy. 17th.) Gentlemen will
please to send their Name, Address, and Pro-
fession as soon as possible direct to JAMES
COLEMAN, Heraldic Bookseller, 22. High
Street, Bloomsbury, London, W. C.
GLENFIELD PATENT
STARC
=a}
USED IN THE ROYAL LAUNDRY,
AND PRONOUNCED RY
LAUNDRESS to be THE FTNEST STARCH
SHE EVER USED.
Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers, &c, &c.
YHUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE-
PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES,
CASH and DEED BOXES. Illustrated
Priced Lists sent Free.
| CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul’s Churchyard,
RK
HER MAJESTY’S
1
a
Bo
“eo =
20d §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
425
LONDON, SATURDAY, NOVEMBER 27. 1858.
Notes,
RICHARD SAVAGE.
(Continued from p. 389.)
Although Johnson was closely intimate with
Savage, it is remarkable that he had no know-
ledge of the facts of Savage’s childhood beyond
what he obtained from Jacob’s Lives, The Plain
Dealer, the Life of Mr. Richard Savage, 1727, and
Savage’s Preface to the second edition of his
Miscellanies. These publications are referred to
by Johnson as his authorities: nor does he even
correct the important statements in the Life which
Savage himself acknowledged to be false in his
private letter to Mrs. Carter in 1739. From this
T infer that, even with his most intimate friends,
Savage was not communicative on the subject
of his early life. Johnson’s authorities, however,
may all, as I have shown, be satisfactorily traced
to Savage himself; and it is therefore important
to examine some of his statements by the light
of such information as I have now obtained from
other sources.
The evidence on the proceedings in the Arches
Court and before the House of Lords, set forth
in my first paper, was then unpublished, but it
is quite certain that Savage might with a little
trouble have obtained the particulars of his al-
leged mother’s divorce. If he had really had
faith in his own story, it would be naturally ex-
pected that he would have taken every acces-
sible means of informing himself accurately upon
the subject. Documents which could be found
by a mere literary inquirer more than a century
later, could surely have been found by him
whose interest and whose business it was to find
them, and who, for some time at least, was not
wanting in wealthy, or even noble, friends. For
every fact, however, he seems to have been con-
tent with such particulars as imperfect and in-
correct tradition afforded. Hence probably the
statément that “the Earl Rivers gave him his
own name,” &c. This statement appears in the
Life of 1727, where it is asserted that the name of
Savage’s nurse
“ was the only one for many years he knew he had any
claim to, and [he] was called after it accordingly;
although his real father, the late Earl Rivers, was himself
one of his Godfathers, and had his right name regularly
entered in the Parish Books, &c.”
This could only mean that the child was chris-
tened with the surname of the father, “Savage ;”
and this was evidently Savage's belief, founded,
no doubt, on a tradition which had confused the
story of the first child (of whom Savage appears
never to have heard) with the second. Hence
probably also the erroneous statement that the
Countess made “a public confession of adultery”
in order to obtain a separation from her husband;
and, as stated in the Zife, “declared that the
child with which she was then great, was begotten
by the Earl Rivers.” Consistently enough with
these errors, the date of Savage’s birth is placed,
not before the Earl’s proceedings for divorce, but
afterwards, viz. on the 10th of January, 1692.
But we have seen by the evidence on the trial,
that the date of the birth of the Countess’s male
child does not agree, either in day or year, with
this statement. Yet if Savage and this child were
one, it is hardly possible that he could have fallen
into such mistatements. We are told that up to
his tenth year Savage was tenderly protected
by his “godmother” and by his grandmother,
Lady Mason. ‘These ladies must have known the
day and year of his birth; and Lady Mason did
not die, as appears by the register of Sutton, till
July, 1717, when the Countess’s child, if living,
would have been in his twenty-first year. It is
impossible, therefore, to believe that he would
not have learnt, from one or other of these ladies,
what was his trueage, and what day of the month
was the true anniversary of his birthday.
If Savage’s godmother, indeed, had been really
the godmother of the Countess’s child, she must
have been particularly well informed on these
points. It will be remembered from the evi-
dence, that the child, which was baptized al-
most as soon as born, had but one godmother,
which was indeed all that a boy required. She
was Dorothy Ousley, the agent of Lord Rivers,
who had been actively employed in every stage
of the matter. This fact is deposed to by several
witnesses ; among others, the clergyman who per-
formed the ceremony at the house in Fox Court.
Circumstances so strange and exciting must have
left a deep impression on her mind. Mrs. Ousley
was a lady in a good position of life; and both she
and her brother were so much compromised by
the affair, that they were compelled for awhile to
abscond to Aix-la-Chapelle to avoid exposure.
The dates and particulars of such matters are not
easily forgotten; and if Mrs. Ousley had really
cherished her godchild until his tenth year, and
taken care of him, according to Savage’s quota-
tion in his letter to Mrs. Carter, “as tenderly as
the apple of her eye,” she would surely not have
neglected to inform him on this point. The name
of the godmother in Savage’s story, however, is
not Ousley, but Loyd. It is of course possible
that Mrs. Dorothy Ousley became Mrs. Dorothy
Loyd; but the probability is that her brother
Newdigate, who was a gentleman of fortune,
would not have engaged with her in such a mat-
ter if she had not been a matronly person, ar-
rived at least at middle age: a fact which would
render her subsequent marriage improbable. Mrs.
Ousley had at all events not changed her name
at the time of the divorce, when the child of the
426
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VI. 152., Noy. 27. 758.
Countess was fifteen months old. If, then, she
died when this child was in its tenth year, or, ac-
cording to Savage's amended statement in his
letter to Mrs. Carter, when he was but* seven
years of age, she must have married and died
within six, or at most eight or nine years. Unless
she married immediately on her return from the
Continent, her godson would almost be able to
remember her marriage, or would at all events
remember her husband. Savage, however, speaks
of no “Mr. Loyd;” though he has so distinct a
recollection of Mrs. Loyd, as to describe her thirty
years afterwards as “a lady that kept her chariot
and lived accordingly.”
All the facts stated by Johrfson concerning
the godmother, her name, her tender regard for
him, her death “before he was ten years old,”
and her legacy to her godson of 300/., embez-
zled by her executors, were put forth in 1719
in Jacob, to whom Savage must have sent these
statements. But Savage appears in 1739 to have
been more cautious. If a lady in so good a posi-
tion of life had tenderly reared him until his tenth
year, it is natural to inquire whether she had no
respectable relations whom Savage could still re-
member, and to whom he could appeal for justice
against her fraudulent executors? The difficulty
would of course be less if he had been younger ;
and, accordingly, in his letter to Miss Carter, we
find Savage stating that the death of Mrs. Loyd
occurred when he was “but seven years of age.”
The story, however, although ingeniously patched,
is still far from being satisfactory. It will be ob-
served that Savage does not say where his god-
mother, “who kept her chariot,” lived or died ; or
what were the names of the executors against whose
roguery he was unable to obtain a remedy. Nor
does he tell us why Lady Mason, who had “ con-
tinued her care,” and, if the godmother died when
Savage was seven years old, must have survived
her ten years, permitted this spoliation of her
grandchild.
If Mrs. Dorothy Ousley, or Dorothy Loyd,
really left a will bequeathing to “ Richard Smith,”
her godson, 300/.—and if this was notorious to
Savage and his biographers and friends, from
Jacob to Johnson,—her will must have been exist-
ing. The chances would be very strongly in
favour of its being found on the register of the
Archbishop’s Court at Doctors’ Commons. I have
searched, however, for the period extending over
the first fourteen years of Richard Smith’s life,
but have found no will of either name. The re-
spectability of Dorothy Ousley’s family renders it
highly improbable that such a bequest could have
been withheld. A few facts respecting them will
help to show this.
The Ousleys were of Glooston in Leicestershire,
of which parish members of the family of that
name were successively rectors, with but a slight
break, from 1660 to 1743. The parents of New-
digate and Dorothy were, I suspect, the Rev.
John Ousley, who died and was buried at Gloos-
ton in 1687, and Dorothy Ousley, his wife. They
had twelve children. Newdigate’s brother, Poyntz
Ousley, married a daughter of “John Dand of
Gaulby, gentleman,” and remained settled at
Glooston ; Newdigate must have removed to Lon-
don early. He was only twenty-four in 1684,
when I find, from the register-books of St. Mary
Woolnoth, London, that he married a Mrs. Eliza-
beth Jones of “ Thames Street,” and he is there
described as “of the parish of St. Martin’s-in-the-
Fields, gentleman ;” where he was still living at
the time of the Macclesfield divorce. Soon after
this he removed to Low-Leyton in Essex, where
he had property, and was buried there in 1714, as
appears by the entry in the register of Leyton :—
“1714,— 1 Novem., Newdygate Owsley, Gent.”
Newdigate had at least six children who sur-
vived him, and to whom he leaves his property by
will. One of these children, Charles Ousley, de-
scribed as “ of Laytonstone, Esquire,” by his will,
dated 7 Nov. 1730, bequeaths copyhold and lease-
hold property at Low-Leyton, and other property,
to his brothers, sisters, uncles, and aunts, with
legacies to his “ gardener” and “ footman.” The
Ousleys continued to reside at Leyton for many
years. Mary, the fourth daughter of Newdigate,
married David Lewis, Esq., and died at Leyton in
1774, at ninety years of age. David Lewis was
the friend of Pope, to whom Lewis dedicated a
play, and Pope contributed poems to David
Lewis's second Miscellany, published in 1730. I
have not been able to find the date of the death of
Dorothy Ousley: but if she died and left a will her
brother or some other of her relatives, who were
responsible persons, would probably have been
executors. Such persons would not have been
likely, or would not have been able, to embezzle
a legacy of 300/.
It is idle, however, to suppose that Savage knew
anything whatever about the real godmother of the
Countess of Macclesfield’s child, “Richard S$ ae
If he had been tenderly guarded by her, even till
seven years old, he could not have failed to know
also his godfather, Newdigate Ousley. He lived
till the lost child of the Countess of Macclesfield
would, if living, have been nearly eighteen, and
he was a gentleman of property and position, re-
siding within six miles of the Royal Exchange.
Savage, according to his own letter, had even dis-
covered his true name at seventeen. Is it to be
believed then, that if Mrs. Loyd, his godmother,
were Mrs. Ousley, the godmother of the Coun-
tess’s child, Savage would have made no appeal to
his rich godfather—no application to any of the
Ousleys—and that we should never even have
heard from him of their name? We have not
Qad §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 758.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
427
yet, however, exhausted the inconsistencies and
improbabilities of this part of Savage’s story.
Johnson’s account of Savage's “nurse,” the “ poor
woman” who “ always treated him as her own son,”
is derived entirely from the Life of 1727. In the
latter publication she plays indeed an important
part. According to this account Savage’s mother
gave her
“ Orders to breed him up as her own, and in a manner
suitable to her condition, withal laying a strict injunction
upon her neyer to let him come to the knowledge of his
real parents. The nurse was faithful to the trust reposed
in her, at the same time not neglecting to do her duty to |
the infant in a homely manner, agreeable to the disposi- |
tion of a well-meaning ordinary person, and her scanty
allowance.”
We are here also told, as in Johnson, that the
nurse's name “was the only one for many years
he knew he had any claim to,” and we learn that |
Savage “by the death of his nurse discovered some
letters of his grandmother's, and by those means
the whole contrivance that had been carried on
to conceal his birth.” The story appears at first
sight so plausible that Johnson amplifies it thus:—
“Tt was natural for him to take care of those effects
which by her death were, as he imagined, become his
own. He, therefore, went to her house, opened her boxes,
and examined her papers, among which he found,” &c.
Who can doubt that the original version of this
story in the Life was from Savage? The Life,
as we have seen, was published to serve Savage’s
most urgent purpose: it quoted Savage’s “ sup-
pressed ” preface, and contained, for the first time,
facts which were afterwards adopted by Savage,
and which were by their nature such as he only
could have known. The story of the nurse ex-
plains in a striking manner the discovery of his
noble birth; and agrees with Savage’s pretended
possession of the “convincing original letters ”
and “papers” of which he boasted in his letter to
The Plain Dealer. Nevertheless there were some
circumstances that might suggest doubts to a
friend less partial than Johnson. Miss Carter
was a grave and learned lady ; and Savage was
very anxious to gain her good opinion. What if
she should ask how Lady Mason could write to a
poor woman “letters” showing “the whole con-
trivance that had been carried on to conceal his
birth?” The objection is so obvious that it is not
surprising that Savage, in his private letter to Miss
Carter sending her a copy of the Life, endeavours
to forestall it by at last contradicting the story of
the “mean nurse,” whom he declares to be “quite
a fictitious character.”
Yet the story of the nurse, with all its romantic
details, and all its consequences in the narrative,
had at leastbeen allowed by Savage to be put
forth in edition after edition; the Life of 1727
remained till the day of Savage’s death the sole
authority for his story; and,no hint of its in-
correctness in this particular was ever breathed
by Savage to Johnson.
The correction indeed only brings Savage into
greater inconsistency. In the Life we have the
“* mean nurse” taking charge of him as her own
son, with Lady Mason and Mrs. Loyd benignantly
watching over his destiny. There was perhaps
something odd in the supposition that the rich
Mrs. Loyd or his wealthy grandmother could di-
rect his mean nurse to place him at a grammar-
school to study the classics, without awakening a
suspicion in the minds of the schoolmaster or of
his humble scholar. But this was a trifle. Strike
out the mean nurse, and the whole story becomes
bewildering. Did Dorothy Ousley or Dorothy
| Loyd —the trusty agent of Lord Rivers, ‘“ who
could never get any satisfactory account of his lost
child,’—suddenly become both kind and cruel ;
taking care of her godchild “as tenderly as the
apple of her eye,” and suffering no “ mean nurse ”
to come between him and herself; yet, at the
same time, joining in the conspiracy to prevent
his ever knowing his father, who only desired to
ascertain his existence to leave him a legacy of
six thousand pounds? And even if this were so,
could his mother expect that the fine house and
‘‘the chariot” of his godmother would have been
wholly forgotten when she “solicited” him — as
Savage says, though by what agency does not ap-
pear—to be bound apprentice to a shoemaker ?
The most startling consequence of the suppres-
sion of the “mean nurse” is, that Savage now
declares that it was his godmother Mrs. Lord’s
papers that he discovered. The comparison of
her tenderness to her godson to the “ apple of her
eye,” Savage tells Mrs. Carter, was “in a letter of
hers, a copy of which I found many years after
her decease among her papers.” So that, after all,
it was not the papers of any “mean nurse” that
he had been permitted to ransack, according to
the story in the Life, and in Johnson, but the
papers of a wealthy lady who had left him only a
simple legacy of three hundred pounds. This
lady, being his godmother, was necessarily no
other than Mrs. Dorothy Ousley, become Mrs. Loyd
by marriage, or by magic. Her new husband was
of course dead, or he would not have allowed a
boy, on the brink of becoming a shoemaker’s
apprentice, to have command over her papers
“many years after her decease.” But where was
Newdigate, her brother, her half dozen nieces and
nephews at Leyton, her dozen of uncles and aunts
at Glooston? It is sad indeed to think that papers
concerning affairs so delicate— papers of a lady
so precise as,to keep copies of family letters—
should be “many years after her decease” in no
safer custody. But if this did not take place
‘many years after her decease,” and if Savage, as
would seem less unlikely, discovered them upon
her death, the plot of the story of his birth must
428 NOTES AND QUERIES.
have received its denouement at least seven years
too early for his purpose; for if he had disco-
vered the secret of his birth in 1705, the fact
of his existence could not have been concealed
from Lord Rivers till he died in 1712.
Inconsistencies and absurdities, indeed, spring
up on all sides. If it was improbable, as Savage
appears to have felt, that a‘ mean nurse” should )
possess at her death a collection of “ convincing
original letters” from Lady Mason “ explaining
the whole contrivance that had been carried on
to conceal his birth,” it is impossible that Dorothy
Ousley could have had such letters. She was the
confidential agent and friend of Lord Rivers, the
anxiously inquiring father, and not of the wicked
mother, Mrs. Brett. With the history of the
child “ Richard Smith,’ she must have been at
least as well acquainted as Lady Mason; she
could not, consistently with her extraordinary
affection for the child, have been made privy to
a conspiracy so odious; and if this difficulty were
removed, would her supposed new husband, Mr.
Loyd, ask no questions about this child, whom
she supported and loved as “the apple of her
eye?” Did he, too, join in the cruel plot? and
was Dorothy’s brother, Newdigate, who was the
godfather of the child, and was in like manner
the trusted agent of Lord Rivers, also drawn in ?
Instead of being unable, as Johnson says, “ to in-
fect others with the same cruelty,” the unnatural
mother must have succeeded in this task to a de-
gree that is miraculous.
Some farther observations I must reserve for a
concluding article. W. Moxy Tromas.
BROWNE WILLIS, THE ANTIQUARY.
The following humorous and characteristic
stanzas, referring to this “genuine antiquary, in
learning, manners, habit, and person,” are deserv-
ing, I think, of a corner in “N.& Q.” They
were composed about the year 1759 by the Rev.
Dr. Darrell, and were published originally in
The Oxford Sausage, a collection of witty poems,
sm. 8vo., Oxon., 1772, edited by Thomas Warton.
The accompanying notes are by the testy old
Jacobite’s friend, “Cardinal” Cole, the Cambridge
antiquary, whose own eccentricity in dress, by the
way, was little less remarkable than that which he
here affects to contemn. Nichols, in his Literary
Anecdotes, vi. 20., has reprinted them in part.
The sixteenth stanza is omitted both by Warton
and Nichols, but it is found among Cole’s MSS.
(Addit. MS. 5813. f. 219.) with the annexed note.
“ An EXcELLENT BALLAD.
“To the Tune of Chevy-Chace.
us
“ Whilome there dwelt near Buckingham,
That famous country town!,
At a known Place, hight Whaddon Chace,
A Squire of odd Renown.
2:
« A Druid’s sacred Form he bore,
His robes a Girdle bound ?:
Deep vers’d he was in Antient Lore,
In Customs old, profound.
3.
“ A stick torn from that hallow’d Tree,
Where Chaucer us’d to sit,
And tell his Tales with leering Glee,
Supports his tott’ring Feet.5
4,
“ High on a Hill his Mansion 4 stood,
But gloomy dark within ;
Here mangl’d Books, as Bones and Blood
Lie in a Giant’s Den,
5.
“ Crude, undigested, half-devour’d,
On groaning Shelves they’re thrown;
Such Manuscripts no Eye could read,
No Hand write — but his own.5
: 6.
“ No Prophet He, like Sydrophel,
Could future Times explore ;
But what had happen’d, he could tell,
Five hundred Years and more.
as
« A walking Alm’nack he appears,
Stept from-some mouldy Wall,
Worn out of Use thro’ Dust and Years,
Like Scutcheons in his Hall.
8.
“ His boots® were made of that Cow’s Hide
By Guy of Warwick slain ;
Time’s choicest Gifts, aye to abide
Among the chosen Train.
a
“ Who first receiv’d the precious Boon,
We’re at a Loss to learn,
By Spelman, Cambden, Dugdale, worn,
And then they came to Hearne.
10.
“ Hearne strutted in them for a while,
And then as lawful Heir,
Brown claim’d and seiz’d the precious Spoil,
The Spoil of many a year.
11.
‘“‘ His Car7 himself he did provide,
To stand in double Stead ;
~ That it should carry him alive,
And bury him when dead.
2 12.
“ By rusty coins old Kings he’d trace,
And know their Air and Mien:
King Alfred he knew well by Face,
Tho’ George he ne’er had seen.8
13.
“This Wight th’ outside of Churches lov’d
Almost unto a Sin;
Spires Gothie of more Use he prov’d
Than Pulpits are within.9
14.
“ Of Use, no doubt, when high in Air,
A wand’ring Bird they'll rest ;
Or with a Bramin’s holy care
Make Lodgments for its Nest.
>
[294 S, VI. 152., Noy. 27.58.
gnd §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
429
15.
“Ye Jackdaws that are us’d to talk,
Like as of human Race,
When nigh you see Brown Willis walk
Loud chatter forth his Praise.
16.
“Ye TIearian Boys! that learn to fly
From Steeple, House, or Spire,
When down you sweep the glowing Rope,
Sing, as ye fly, the Squire.!°
17.
‘‘ Whene’er the fatal day shall come,
For come, alas! it must,
When this good Squire must Stay at home !3,
And turn to antique Dust;
18,
“The solemn Dirge, ye Owls, prepare,
Ye Bats more hoarsely screak ;
Croak all ye Ravens, round the Bier,
And all ye Church-mice squeak!”
Sneyd Davies’ ironical description of the old
antiquary’s domestic museum (for such, in fact,
was Whaddon Hall) with its “fretwork of pen-
dent spiders’-webs,” would be a fitting aceompani-
ment to the above doggerel, but your space does
not now admit of it. A set biography of Browne
Willis is a desideratum. There is an abundance
of material for such a work, including his private
correspondence with some of the most eminent
literati and antiquaries of the last century, which
is not only extremely interesting and valuable, but
easily accessible in the National and Bodleian
libraries. B.
1 Mr. Willis never mentioned the adored town of Buck-
ingham without the addition of eounty-town.
2 Mr. Willis his person and dress were so singular that
tho’ a gentleman of 1,000/.'! per ann. he has often been
taken for a beggar. An old leathern girdle or belt always 4
surrounded the 2 or 3 coats he wore, and over them an
old blew coat.
5 In the garden of Whaddon Hall, formerly the seat of
the Duke of Buckingham, is still [1762] a most venerable
- and remarkable sized oak, under which Mr. W. supposes
Spenser (sie in orfg.) wrote much of his poetry.
4 Very little of the old house remains; and what is
left is supposed to be part of the offices, and is one of the
darkest and most gloomy houses I ever was in: probably
occasioned by the furniture and order it lies in, and
partly from the little light that comes into it from the
old windows. It is seated in a very dirty country, but on
a most beautiful spot, and commands a prospect of great
extent.
5 Mr. Willis wrote the worst hand of any man in Eng-
land: such as he could with difficulty read himself; and
what no one except his old correspondents could deci-
1.
® Mr, Willis his boots, we he almost always appears
in, are not the least singular part of his dress: I suppose
it will be no falsity to say they are 40 years old: patched
and yamped up at various times. They are all in
wrinkles and don’t come up above half way of his legs.
He was often called in the neighbourhood, from his boots,
Old Wrinkle-boots. *
. 7 The Chariot of Mr. Willis was so singular, that from
it he was called himself The Old Chariot: I may rea-
sonably suppose such another is not now to’ be met with,
Hinar Lofes,
About Flags.— Of the principal naval flags in
the world, two are ugly, and one is beautiful.
The colours in the Union Jack are blended, by
fortuitous concourse of crosses, into a work of art;
while the French, a nation of great taste, show
three blotches of colour side by side; and the
| United States are content with a mass of uncon-
federate stripes, with a corner full of unconnected
stars.
If it can be tolerated that a private individual
should point out a course to two great nations, I
| would suggest the following improvements. Let
the French put their tricolor, which means nothing
but three colours, upon their old national flag: a
lily of each colour upon a golden field. Next, as
to the United States. Among the earliest of their
institutions is the paper currency of the Congress
during the war of independence. ‘This bore a
cirele of interlaced rings, forming a border for the
inscribed description of value. Imagine the several
stripes rolled up into rings, interlaced, and each
ring with a star in the middle, and the image of
confederate States, which the Congress intended»
to convey, will be presented as they presented it,
while both stars and stripes will be preserved.
When thought proper, the eagle might be placed
in the centre: while the ring, with a star in the
middle, would give a hint for one side of a coin;
and the word ring-stripe, which must needs be in-
vented, would give a good name to the space be-
tween two concentric circles. M.
Bear- Children. — As a companion to the Notes
on “ Wolf-Children,” I send you a cutting from
Chambers’ Journal relating to bear-children : —
“M. de la Motraye, in his interesting and instructiv®
travels, gives us this singular information respecting the
bear at, Oza, a large Polish village two miles from Grodno.
He writes: ‘I was assured that the bears of that forest,
though very numerous, are so far from doing any harm to
human creatures, that, on the contrary, the she-bears have
Wp was his wedding chariot, and had his Arms on Brass
lates about it; not unlike a coffin, and painted black.
8 Mr. Willis never took the oaths to the Hanover
family. e
9 Mr. Willis was as remarkable probably for his love te
the walls of structures of churches, as for his variance
with the clergy in his neighborhood, He built, by
subscription, the Chapel at Fenny-Stratford; repaired
Blechley Church very elegantly at a great expense; re-
paired Bow-Brickill Church, desecrated and not used for
acentury; added greatly to the height of Buckingham
Church tower. :
10 Mr. W. was not well pleased with any one, who in
talking of, or with him, did not call him Squire,
11 ‘This alludes to the eternal motion of the wheels of
Mr. W.’s chariot, a sight few of his neighbors rejoice to
see: indeed he rarely is at home a day without going out
in quest of some game, news, or what is worse. * :
I wrote these notes when I was out of humour with
him for some of his tricks. God rest his soul, and forgive
us all! Amen. :
430
NOTES AND QUERIES.
often reared infants exposed by unnatural mothers; that
in King Cassimer’s reign, some huntsmen had taken two
of these infants alive, which, although they went on all-
fours, could not run so fast as the bears which nourished
them; they roared in the same manner, and fled from the
sight of men as they did; the one, by his growth, was com-
puted to be eleven or twelve years old, and the other nine
or ten. It was a great while before they could be brought |
to talk, to eat any cooked victuals or bread, or walk on their
feet. as other men do; particularly the one who was kept at
court; and the other, being put to a convent at War-
saw, there learned a few Polish words, but never to that
perfection as to understand or be understood well. Their
bodies were very hairy, their skins tawny, and so hardened
that they could bear cold weather better than hot; in a
word, they had nothing to distinguish them from beasts
but theirshapeand figure. However, asit was believed they
were human creatures, they were baptized. The king
made a present of that which had been kept some time
at court to the vice-chamberlain of Pomerania, who em-
ployed him in his kitchen, but he could not be reconciled
to the heat thereof, nor weaned from his brutish customs.
He often took a ramble into the forest to visit his friends
the bears, which always used him with all the tenderness
imaginable; and he always brought home some wild-
fruit, which he used to eat with more pleasure than any-
thing the kitchen afforded.’ ”
Exut.
Confession.—In the great question relative to
“ Confession,” which has agitated and is agitating
our religious world so violently,—when quota-
tions are wrested either way, sometimes by able,
oftener by unable hands,—I am surprised that
the following passage, illustrating the feelings of
the day, has not been brought forward more pro-
minently. It is from Fielding’s Tom Jones, edit.
1749, vol. ii. p. 182. The model churchman, All-
worthy, is supposed to be in articulo mortis, when
in reply to the philosopher Square : —
“JT wish,” cries Thwackum, in a rage, “I wish, for the
ake of his soul, your damnable doctrines had not per-
verted his faith. It is to this I impute his present be-
haviour, so unbecoming a Christian. Who but an Atheist
could think of leaving the world without having first
made up his account? without confessing his sins, and
receiving that Absolution which he knew he had one in
the house duly authorised to give him.”
Descendant of Goldsmith. —
“ On the 25th July, at Sea, Oliver Goldsmith, aged 24,
second officer of the Dunsandle, third son of the late
Commander Charles Goldsmitb, R.N., and a great grand-
nephew of the poet Oliver Goldsmith,”
From the “deaths” recorded in The Hampshire
Advertiser of October 23rd, 1858. ANON.
The Restoration of the Abbey Church, Dor-
chester (Oxon.)—I venture to call the attention of
the readers of “ N. & Q.” to the restoration of
this noble church, which is proceeding very slowly,
from the want of adequate funds : —
CrsTRIENsIs. }
“ Public attention having been called to the state of |
the Abbey Church of Dorchester .. . works are now about |
to commence, in connexion with the Oxford Architec- |
tural Society, and under the direction of G. G. Scott, Esq. |
The estimated expense is about 6007. towards which
[274 S. VI. 152., Noy. 27. °58.
there is at present in hand about 2501”—Cireular from
the Incumbent, dated July, 1858.
Should any of your correspondents feel disposed
to assist in this good work, subscriptions are
“ thankfully received” at the Oxford Old Bank,
or by the incumbent, the Rev. W. C. Macfarlane,
Dorchester, Wallingford. J. VirTtTuE WYNEN.
Hackney.
Aueries.
CHATTERTON AND COLLINS.
Mr. Moy Thomas, in the Memdir prefixed to
his edition of Collins, in Messrs. Bell & Daldy’s
reissue of the Aldine Poets, tells us that —
“Tt is remarkable that Chatterton, with whom Collins
has been long associated on that melancholy roll, and
who has been said to have imitated Collins in one of his
African Eclogues, more than once mentions the poetry of
Collins in terms of contempt.” — P. 48,
The fact is certainly remarkable, if it be a fact;
but I confess that I have doubts. Being in-
terested in all that relates to Chatterton, I have
gone again through his unacknowledged and ac-
knowledged writings, but have found no reference
to Collins, save in the satire of Kew Gardens
(Cambridge edit., ii. 387.). Here Chatterton
speaks of
“ What Collins’ happy Genius titles verse.”
This is, I have little doubt, the warrant for Mr.
Moy Thomas's assertion ; but waiving the objec-
tion that once cannot, in plain prose, be converted
into “more than once,” I would ask what is the
proof that this line refers to the poet William Col-
lins, the author of the Oriental Eclogues, in which
Miss Seward traces the germ of the African
Eclogues of his unhappy associate on the roll of
fame? A taste so fine as Chatterton’s could
hardly have failed to appreciate the beauties of
Collins; and Collins had been too long dead be- ©
fore Chatterton appeared on the scene, and had
met with too much misfortune to excite the envy
or attract the satire of Chatterton. It is, I think,
| far more probable that the “Collins” referred to
| in Kew Gardens was some contemporary verse-
writer — perhaps some obscure contributor to
Felix Farley's Journal who had provoked the
anger of “the marvellous boy.” Mr. Thomas's
Memoir of Collins is so pleasantly written, and in
other respects so accurate, that I trust he will
correct this, if he sees fit to modify his opinion, in
any future edition. Ga rieAS
fAinor Gueries.
Richardson's ** Pamela.’— About 1750, a volume
of Letters was published between a Mrs. Argens (?)
and some other correspondents, in which, among
other literary subjects, Richardson’s Pamela was
Qad §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. 758.1
NOTES AND QUERIES.
431
discussed and criticised. Can any one give me
the title of the volume of Letters referred a te
Passage in Phocylides. —I believe there is a line
in Phocylides to the effect that “there is no way
for a lazy man to live but by stealing.” Will one
of your readers supply the words and reference ?
NES.
The Buffs. —Can it be ascertained where this
corps, now the 3rd Regiment of Foot, was sta-
tioned in March, 1761? It sailed from Spithead
for Belleisle on Thursday, May 14th, 1761, in
company with part of Erskine’s Regiment (now
67th Regiment, on passage to India), in ten trans-
ports, under convoy of “ Warspite” and “ Tor-
rington,” ships of war. Why has this corps been
termed “ The Nutcrackers,” since the Peninsular
War? Also, “The Resurrectionists,” after May
16th, 1811 ?* Also, Whether this regiment is en-
titled to the motto: “ Veteri frondescit honore ?”’
and if so, why ?
Was it opposed to Lord Clare’s Regiment at the
battle of Ramillies, May 23, 1706 ? and with what
result ?
Were the Coldstream Guards opposed to Buck-
ley’s Regiment at Fontenoy, April 30 (May 11,
N.8.), 1745 ? and which corps was victorious ?
Historicus.
A List of Names of Norman Barons. — Sir
Walter Scott, in his précis of the contents of the
Auchinlech MS., prefixed to his Sir Tristrem,
mentions such a list as to be found therein, be-
ginning with Aumerle, Bertram, Brehuse, Bar-
dolf, &c. Some (he says) are familiar in history,
as Percy, Audely, Waryne, and the like. Others
seem romantic epithets, as ‘‘ Oylle de buffe, Front
de buffe, Longespee,” &c. Has the list been pub-
lished? If it has not, I think that the contents
might be interesting enough for a Note, and some
Edinburgh student might supply it. Thierry
seems to have known some of its contents, as he
alludes, in his Conquéte de l Angleterre, to the
{* At the battle of Albuera, May 16, 1811, after con-
duct which proved them in every way worthy of their
old renown, the Buffs were taken in the rear by four re-
giments of the enemy’s Polish lancers and hussars, who
had been mistaken in the fog for Spanish cavalry. (See
Marshal Beresford’s dispatch.) A dreadful massacre en-
sued. The Buffs were, in military phraseology, “rolled
up;” and the report of the day was, that all were wounded
or killed. Next morning, however, a portion of the re-
giment appeared at muster —probably not only the few
who had escaped unhurt, but some of the sufferers who
were least disabled by their wounds. This unexpected
reappearance obtained for the regiment the sobriquet of
“The Resurrectionists.” We had the foregoing explana-
tion from a gallant major who was present at Albuera,
The attitude of the enemy menaced a second attack on
the 17th (Napier), which may account for the slaughtered
regiment’s making so respectable a muster after the disas-
ter of the day before. ‘The sobriquet, therefore, is com-
mendatory, and highly honourable to the corps. ]
nicknames, the same as those which are quoted by
Sir Walter; and considers them to have been
names assumed by nameless adventurers who had
thrust in their hands in the scramble for England
amongst more lordly competitors. H.. C20;
Greenburyes or Greenborrows. —Who were the
Greenburyes or Greenborrows, painters? One
Richard Greenbury contracted to supply the
chapel of Magdalen College, Oxford, with painted
glass in 1632. A Greenbury also (perhaps the
same) painted a portrait of the founder of the
college in 1638. And Evelyn mentions in his
Diary, Oct. 24, 1664, a painting in Magdalen
chapel on blue cloth in chiaro oscuro, being a
Ccena Domini, by one Greenborrow. Gould (Dict.
of Painters) merely says, ‘‘ Greenbury, an English
copyist who died about 1670.” MagpaLenensis.
Heraldic Query.—Is there any coat of arms
belonging to the family of Jean in the north of
England? and if so, what is it ?
Payments to Members of Parliament. — When
was the payment of wages to members of parlia-
ment discontinued in Ireland? ‘The daily wages,
or fees (as they were often termed), of a knight
of the shire in 1613 was 13s. 4d.; of a citizen,
10s.; and of a burgess, 6s. 8d. The following
sums, which are on record as having been due to
members for their attendance during that session
will serve as examples : —
Ly sede
“ Armagh County.
Sir Toby Caulfeild and Francis Annesley - 130 05
“ Armagh Borough.
Mark Ussher and Christopher Conway -' 99468
“ Carlow County.
George Bagnall and MorganCavanagh - 198 13 4
“ Dublin City.
Richard Bolton and Richard Barry - - 149 00.”
ABHBA.
M’Clure and the Puritan Emigrants.— On be-
half of a friend, I wish to ask the aid of “N.&
Q.” in the following case : —
“Many years ago, I copied from a book which I
chanced to meet with in Derry, a brief but striking
prayer, uttered by a person of the name of M’Clure, when
about to embark on the Shannon with his fellow emi-
grants for Virginia, whither they were going as fugitives
from the religious persecution to which they were ex-
posed in Ireland. I am very anxious to ascertain the
title of the work, which I omitted to note at the time.
Can you help me?”
Having turned in vain to several likely sources,
I beg to ventilate the inquiry in this more open
manner. iD),
* Rep” on Denier of Richard I.—I should be
much obliged if some of your correspondents
would elucidate the meaning of “ Rep” on a de-
nier of Richard I. struck at Poitiers. Furmus,
432
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.
Brass of Thomas Cooper. — The following is a
transcript of a mutilated brass inscription in pri-
vate possession : — :
“Here Thomas Cooper sitym baly of this towne in-
clos[ed is in claye]
which is the restynge place of fleash untill the la[tter
daye
of bine cle and daughters syx the lord hym par[ent
made ]
Ere cruell death did worke his spight or fickle [lyf
did fade ]
who deceassed ye xvii of Maye in y¢ yere of ourl”....
Ihave added, in brackets, from a very similar
inscription at Paston in this county, the words
required to make rhyme and reason. Can any of
the correspondents of “ N. & Q.” inform me from
what church this inscription came, and supply the
date ? J.L
Norwich.
Swallowing the Tongue.—
“The physician told me that some [of the negroes]
died by a singular mode of suicide, in their desperation to
which they were driven, turning their tongues buck in their
throat, and producing suffocation.” — Globe, Noy. 10,
1858, p. 3. col. 5.
This is in a letter from St. Helena.
One occasionally finds mention in books of a
similar practice. A slave had successively poisoned
six of his fellow-slaves, was detected, convicted,
and ordered to be whipped every three days as
long as he could bear it. But he chose death ina
different form. ‘“ After the third flogging, he was
found dead in his cell, having suffocated himself
with his tongue.” (Mansfield’s Paraguay, 1856,
p: 94.) This was in Brazil.
Inanother instance, to which I cannot at the
moment refer, a lady rated her slave for miscon-
duct. He changed countenance, was convulsed,
and fell dead at her feet. He had swallowed his
tongue. Is there any more detailed account of
this extraordinary practice? It is well known
that the physical structure of a negro differs in
some respects from that of a white. Otherwise
one would be tempted to ask, How is such a mode
of self-destruction possible ?
The Smelt Family.— What is known of the
family of Mr. Smelt, whom Madame d’Arblay
mentions so often in her Diary? Did it not be- |
Jong to the North Riding of Yorkshire? Also,
what is known of the family and descendants of
Richard Smelt, who was Head-Master of Durham
School from 1633 to 1640? Any particulars re-
lating to the Smelt family would oblige A. M. W.
Punishment and Torture in the Middle Ages. —
In what author shall I find the best account of
the different kinds of punishment and torture of
the middle ages, with the dates of the decline or
suppression of the most severe modes of punish-
ment ? HERvert.
pp oe
Wine Cellars. — What ought to be the temper-
ature of a wine cellar? In Italy I have seen
cellars only partly subterraneous, and lighted by
a small aperture or unglazed window. On ex-
pressing my surprise, and saying that a cellar in
England has no window, I have been told that in
Italy they have no frost to dread. But is not heat
equally prejudicial, at least to some wines? Ma-
deira is said to be improved by it.
I can find nothing on the subject in the forth-
coming edition of the Encyclopedia Britannica,
which explains “cellar” only as adictionary would.
Nor in Henderson on Wines can I find anything
relative, except that he complains of there being
few subterraneous cellars in Spain and Greece, in
consequence of which, he adds, the wines are not
kept long. STYLITES.
Communion Tokens: Communion Half-pence.
— Can any of your readers explain the use of
these tokens? In the parish books of St. Sa-
viour’s, Southwark, are the following entries : —
“The names of the Communicants, and number of
Tokens delivered in the Clinke Libertie of St. Savior
P’ishe of Southwarke, Anno D™ 1627 & 3°R. Caroli.
“ 1627. Gravellye Lane.
W™ Sherlock - - - ij
Widd Tell - - - - - jij
&e.
“ Mr. Austyns Rents.
Mr Will™ Austyn, Esquyer - - - viij
&e. :
“ Neere the playehouse.
Mr Alexander Welsh = 4 - - - ii.”
(At the back is, “ Mr. Swettman knows whoe p* noe
token.”’)
“ The first of July 1627. Tokens Receved at the Com-
union tabl, 122.”
“1593. R. ye 4th of June 1596 of John Wrenche,
Church warden for 2200 tokens - £18 .6. 8.”
These tokens, therefore, were valued at 2d,
each.
Among the churchwardens’ accounts for Hen-
ley-on-Thames is the following : —
“1639. Rec. for Communion half pence last year
£02 . 06s. . 00d,”
Were the tokens “ delivered” at St. Saviour’s
given to those who were deemed admissible to
the Communion Table, or sold to them by the
churchwardens? Is it possible that there is a
connexion of these tokens with the leaden tokens
or medals which have been the subject of legal
proceedings this year ? Joun 8. Burn.
The Grove, Henley.
Trish Yarn. —In an extract now before me,
purporting to be taken from an old publication,
but without the author’s name or the title of the
book, are the following words : —
“In the town of Manchester they buy yarn of the
Irish in great quantity, and weaving it there, return
the same again into Ireland to sell. Neither doth their
a
Qnd §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
433
industry end here; for they buy cotton wool in London,
and work the same, and perfect it into stuffs.”
Who was the author? and what the title and
date of his publication ? ABHBA,
Diary of Goffe the Regicide.—The following
Query appeared in the October number of the
American Historical Magazine and Notes and
Queries. It is worth making a Note of in your
pages. If such a document exists it must be of
some interest, and may be of the greatest his-
torical value. The lives of the regicides have yet |
to be written: —
“ Diary of Goffe-—The following extract, relating to
the English regicides, is taken from Hutchinson’s ‘ His-
tory of Massachusetts’ (Salem, 1795), vol. i. p. 197.:
“ ¢ Goffe kept a journal or diary from the day he left
Westminster, May 4, until the year 1667, which, together
with several other papers belonging to him, I have in
my possession. Almost the whole is in characters or
short hand, not very difficult to decypher. The story of
these persons has never yet been published to the world.
It has never been knownin New-England. These papers,
after their death, were collected, and have remained near
a hundred years in a library in Boston. It must give
some entertainment to the curious.’
“Ts it known to what library allusion is here made?
Or can any one inform me if this Diary is still in exist-
ence?
S. A. G.”
« Boston.
Epwarp Preacocx.
Bottesford Manor.
Cromwell’s List of Officers. — Among some notes
in my possession, I find the following : —
“Cromwell’s funeral was magnificent in Westminster
Abbey, but was not paid for at the Restoration. It does
not appear that he made any will. His appointments of
officers and the fees of his courts were met with by Mr.
Astle in a book of parchement with brass clasps at Mr.
Baldwin’s in the Hall (Westminster), which had been
made use of for directions for game for many years. For-
tunately only two of the written leaves were gone; the
plain ones being taken first. The list of officers began
with Cromwell and his Council, under the name of the
Keepers of the Liberties of England, who were in reality
the administrators for nine or ten months of this country.
The establishment of the fees were very minute and judi-
cious.” r
My inquiry is, what has become of this parch-
ment book with the brass clasps thus found by Mr.
Astle, and probably rescued from farther destruc-
tion ? Cu, Horrrr.
Mince Pies. — When did they first come into
fashion in England, and are they of English in-
vention, or not ? , A.M. W.
Coal Fires and Wood Fires in the Seventeenth
Century. —In Lord Brandon’s letter to his wife
(“N. & Q.” 2° §, vi. 362.), he accuses her of
“sitting in another room to entertain company b
a coal fire, as if he refused her wood.” Hence it
_ would appear that in 1684 a coal fire was con-
sidered much inferior to a wood fire. Can any of
your readers illustrate this, by informing us when
coal began to be universally used, and wood fell
into (comparative) disuse ? M. D.
Penance in the Kirk of Scotland. —Can any of
your correspondents inform me what is the date
of the latest instance of a party being compelled
to do penance in sackcloth before the congrega-
tion ? W.
Sledby Wodhouse and Grengham.—What is the
locality of Sledby Wodhouse in Bollond, and also
that of Grengham ? [have consulted five different
gazetteers without success. M.D.
Hinor Queries with AGusiverg,
Otho Wermullerus.—I have noticed in the Gen-
tleman’s Mugazine (January, 1814, p. 35.), in an
article upon the various causes of the rarity of
books, that reference is made to a small work
intituled A spiritual and most precious Perle,
written by Otho Wermullerus, and translated by
Miles Coverdale ; and the writer, after describing
its size, &c. says, —
“The diminutive size of this book fitted it to be carried
secretly about the persons of Protestants in the persecuting
days of bloody Queen Mary: I suspect some error in the
date (1550) assigned to the first English edition of this
bool& because it is 3 years before the death of Edward the
Sixth,” &c.
Can any of the readers of “N. & Q.” explain
why the date assigned should be considered an
error because it was three years before the death
of Edward VI.
I have seen, in the possession of one of my
friends, an edition in black letter of the size de-
scribed in the Gentleman's Magazine, three inches
long by two inches broad, intituled A spiritual and
most precious Perle, &c., written by Otho Wer-
mullerus, and translated by Miles Coverdale,
“printed at London by Robert Robinson, 1593,
dedicated to Edward, Duke of Somerset, uncle
to Edward the Sixth.” This edition was therefore
printed in the reign of Queen Elizabeth. The
book has been in the possession of my friend’s
family for many generations, and it is in good
preservation. Can any of your readers inform
me what number of editions have been published
of this interesting work ? H. S$.
[This work certainly appeared in 1550, as the date is
printed on the last page. It is entitled “ A Spyrytuall
and moost precyouse Pearle. Teachyng all men to loue
and imbrace the erosse, as a mooste swete and necessary
thyng, vnto the sowle, and what comfort is to be taken
thereof, and also where and howe, both consolacyon and
ayde in all maner of afflyceyons is to be soughte, And
agayne, howe all men should behaue them selues therein,
accordynge to the word of God, Sett forth by the
moste honorable Lorde, the duke hys grace of Somerset,
as appeareth by hys Epystle set before the same. Ixsys.
Verely verely, I say ynto you, “ Whosoeuer beleueth on
434
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2m¢ S, VI, 152., Nov. 27. 38,
me, hath euerlastyng lyfe.” The Pearle ends on fol. xcvi. ;
on fol. xcvii. commences “A humble peticyon to the
lord, practysed in the commune prayer of the whole
famylye at Shene, during the trouble of their Lord and
mayster the duke of Somerset his grace: gathered and
set furth by Thomas Becon, Minister there. Whych
trouble began the vi. of October, the yeare of oure Lorde
M.D.XLIx. and ended the vi. of Ffebruarye than next
ensuyng.” The volume ends on fol. ciiij., on the back of
which is the colophon: “Imprynted at London for Gwalter
Lynne, dwellynge on Somerskaye, by Byllynges gate. In
the yeare of our Lord m.p.L. And they by to be sold in
Poules churchyard next the great schole, at the signe of
the spled Eagle. Cum priuilegio ad imprimendum solum.”
16mo.
This volume was translated from the German by
Miles Coverdale. The Protector Duke of Somerset saw
it in MS. during his confinement in the Tower, and it
afforded him so much comfort in his misfortunes, that on
his release he caused it to be printed, and graced it with
a preface. Another edition was published in the same
year, 1550, by John Cawood. (Herbert’s Ames, p. 787.)
‘The next edition we meet with is without name, place,
or date, but appears to have been printed (in black-letter)
at Frankfort, circa 1555, 16mo. This edition does not
contain “ The Humble Peticyon by T. Becon.” It was
also reprinted by Wm. Leake, 1560; Hugh Singleton,
1569, and one without date; and by Robert Robinson in
1593. There are also several modern editions. It is
likewise reprinted in vol. viii. of The Fathers of the Eng-
lish Church, edited by Legh Richmond, and in Bishop
Coverdale’s Writings and Translations (Parker Society),
1844. Consult Herbert’s Ames, ii. 744; and Dibdin’s
Typog. Antig. iv. 297.]
Battle of Waterloo: Who brought the News to
England 2— A correspondent of the Wiltshire
County Mirror says : —
“Tn none of the sketches of the career of the late Mr.
Assheton Smith has mention been made of a fact which I
have heard stated on good authority, that he was the
first to bring into this country intelligence of the over-
throw of the great Napoleon on the plains of Waterloo.
It having reached him while cruising in his yacht off the
coast of France, he immediately set sail for England, and
was the first to proclaim the glorious news.”
The above paragraph I have copied from Bell's
Life in London of 31st October, 1858; if true, it is
worthy of a place among your Notes, and if not,
by appearing in your columns, it will doubtless be
clearly refuted. HavuGgumonp.
[There is nothing in cotemporary accounts to “7e-
jute” the statement, that Mr. Assheton Smith was the
first to bring the important intelligence to this country,
but it appears to have been first made public in London
through a very different channel. The Duke’s Dispatch,
indeed, did not arrive till late at night on the 2Lst June,
which was the Wednesday after the Sunday on which the
battle was fought. But at noon on that Wednesday the
glorious news was already well known in the City as to
all its leading particulars; a great battle fought, the
allied army victorious, Napoleon overthrown. This in-
telligence, however, was brought by a gentleman who
came, not from “ off the coast of France,” but direct from.
Ghent, where, on Monday the 19th, Louis XVIII. had
received the news by a brief autograph from the Duke
himself. (Courier, 21st June, 1815.)
If it be true that, in those ticklish times, Mr. A. Smith
was really cruising in his yacht off the coast of France, his
yacht, one would suppose, must have been far better
armed than the generality of such vessels. Merchantmen,
if unarmed, had to lie for days and days in the Downs,
waiting for a wind that should enable them to round the
South Foreland without fetching over to the French coast.
However, a flaming napoleonic account of the battles of the
16th (Ligny and Quatre Bras) had certainly reached Bou-
logne by telegraph (Zimes 20th June, 1815); and Mr. A.
Smith may possibly have picked up early intelligence off
Boulogne of the final conflict of the 18th. This he might
have effected through the aid of English smugglers, who
during the war were encouraged at Boulogne by the French
authorities, and allowed to do business there. In this
manner Mr. Smith may have been enabled to bring the
first news of the Waterloo consummation to England,
though we have no reason for thinking that he had any-
thing to do with making it public in London.
Though several persons are mentioned by name in the
papers of the day as bringing intelligence from the seat of
war, we find no such cotemporary record of Mr. Assheton
Smith. A distinguished historian does indeed state that
“in the London papers of Tuesday the 20th June” [note in
margin, “ Courier, June 20th, 1815” ] “a rumour was men-
tioned of Napoleon having been defeated in a great battle
near Brussels, on Sunday evening, in which he lost all his
heavy artillery:” and the same distinguished writer _
adds, “ The same paper (Courier, June 20, 1815) men-
tions that ‘Rothschild had made great purchase of stock,
which raised the three-per-cents. from 56 to 58.” This
alleged report of the 20th, anticipating by one day the
news from Ghent, might be supposed by some to have
originated from news brought by Mr. Smith. But unfor-
tunately, on a close examination of the newspaper thus
cited, “* Courier, June 20,1815,” we find no mention what-
ever either of the “great battle near Brussels” or of
Rothschild’s “ great purchase ” in the funds! The Morn-
ing Chronicle of the 21st, published, of course, before the
full intelligence of that day transpired, says merely, “On
Sunday the 18th the Armies were again engaged, and no
account has been received of the proceedings of that day.”
On the whole we may conclude that the news of Napo-
leon’s final defeat on the 18th was first known generally
by the London public on Wednesday the 21st; and that
this knowledge was mainly due to the “ gentleman from
Ghent,” — who had the best possible authority, namely,
that of the Duke himself. And the rise of the 3 per cents.
on account (for they were closed), a rise which, after all,
did not reach 58 till the 22nd, however profitable to Roth~
schild, does not appear to have been mainly due to his
operations, large as they are said to have been at the
Waterloo crisis, but rather to the general publicity which
the good news gradually acquired.
1815. Consols for Account.
June 19 (Monday) -
» 20 (Tuesday) - - - 4324334
» 21 (Wednesday) - - 562 27 6% 723
» 22 (Thursday) - - 583 9 74 8%
: Morning Chronicle.
Water-Marhs on Paper. — What are the autho-
rities upon ancient water-marks in paper, and
where are copies of Such to be seen ? J.H. 5S.
[We must refer our correspondent to the following
splendid work recently published: Principia Typogra~
phica: The Block-Books Exemplified and Considered in
connexion with the Origin of Printing; to which is added
an Attempt to elucidate the Character of the Paper-Marks of
the Period. A work contemplated by the late Samuel
Sotheby, and carried out by his son, Samuel Leigh Sothe-
by. 3 vols. fol. 1858.]
2nd'§. VI. 152., Noy. 27. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
435
Old Romney and Brookland. —TI have in my
possession three small volumes of Sermons in MS.,
preached in the above two places between the years
1691 and 1694. Can any of your readers tell me
the author’s name? Sampson.
[Perhaps our correspondent may obtain a clue to the
author if we state that the Rev. John Defray was Rector
of Old Komney from 1690 to 1788; and that the Rev.
int Johnson was Vicar of Brookland from 1677 to
727.
Repltes.
CHESS CALCULUS.
(274 S. vi. 347.)
The question asked is whether it be “ practica-
ble to construct a Chess Calculus, so that every
position in a game may be expressed by a func-
tion of the positions and powers of the pieces, by
operating on which the best move for the next
player might be evolved.” ‘The following pre-
sumptions in favour of the practicability are
raised : — First, that chess is evolved from axioms
and definitions ; secondly, that the power of a
piece may be expressed by coordinates.
To say that such a calculus must be impossible,
would be to speak beyond knowledge ; and more-
over would not be conclusive: for impossible
things are done from time to time. A very sim-
ple game might be proposed of which the calculus
is not impossible: and if a simple game admit of
such treatment, in what should a more compli-
cated game differ from it except in complication ?
Take the common game which in my school days
used to be called by some noughts and crosses,
and by others tit-tat-toe, which were the formular
words of victory, just as check-mate are those of
chess. There are nine squares in rank and file, in
one of which the first player enters a nought, the
second player enters a cross in another, and so on;
the game being won when either player can point
out his marks three in a row, whether horizontal,
vertical, or diagonal. Now the number of pos-
sible games must very considerably fall short of
362880, the product of the first nine numbers, the
total number of orders in which the squares can
be filled up. The number of rationally played
games probably does not;exceed a few hundreds.
A calculus is conceivable: but it would be of very
intricate expression. Given the state of things at
the nth move, it is possible that a formula might, by
inserting the value of n, give out all the ways in
which a player might afterwards win, distinguish-
ing the few in which the new move reduces his
winning to a certainty.”
But the chess calculus is beyond human ima-
gination. In the first place chess is not entirely
evolved from definitions and postulates. A geo-
meter who plays with these things as he finds
_ them in Euclid, must play every proposition of
every book: but the chess player is dictated to by
an adversary. Suppose all possible rational games
to be, one with another, of 30 moves on each side,
60 moves in all, which is rather low. Suppose that
at each of 50 moves the player in action has two
good choices, which is not much, considering how
many choices he frequently has.
This supposes more than eleven hundred mil-
lions of millions of games, and a calculus supposes
a formula containing in its structure an implicit ac-
count of the progress of every one of these games.
For a formulary contains not merely what shall
emerge in any case; but all that by possibility
might emerge. That the use of such a formula
should involve the solutions of equations of the
ten-thousandth degree is probably very much be-
low the mark.
Again, how are we to express the powers of the
several pieces? I remember seeing an attempt
which was based on the number of squares com-
manded: but the proposer acknowledged himself
incapable of representing the additional power
derived by a knight from his not being stopped
by other pieces. This, however, would be far
from enough, even if it could be satisfactorily
done. The power of a piece depends upon the
neighbours it may have, and the opponents who
check it. A protected pawn immediately before
a castle limits its power and value, except in those
rare cases in which it will be worth while to sacri-
fice the castle for the pawn. Whether or no the
sacrifice would be worth while depends upon the
prospects of the game. Hence the power of the
pieces, in any given position, will depend upon the
whole structure of the game; while the formula
for the game will depend upon the mode of ex-
pressing the power of the pieces. Such compli-
cations of the ignotum per ignotum it is the daily
business of mathematical analysis to unravel: but
I confess that I should expect, in the expression of
the chess problem, a complexity far exceeding that
of any problem which was ever successfully dealt
with up to this time. A. De Moraan.
MARSTON’S WORKS.
(224 §. vi. 368.)
I have just seen in “ N. & Q.” some rather
severe strictures on Mr. Halliwell’s late edition
of this poet. I do not think they are merited ;
for Mr. Halliwell’s object was, as he says, to give
these pieces “as nearly as possible in their ori-
ginal state,” and thus to give people who, like
myself, cannot or will not lay out large sums in
the purchase of old and scarce books, or spend
days in the Museum, an opportunity of seeing
how books came out of the hands of the old prin-
ters, even when, as was evidently the-case with
Marston, the proofs were read by the author,
436
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(204 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. ’58.
and thus show the absurdity of all that is said
about the authority of the folio Shakspeare, and
Beaumont and Fletcher, &c. I however think
that Mr. Halliwell might have been less chary of
his notes.
I will say nothing of the Dramas, but I will
take this occasion of correcting a place or two in
the “ Satires” and the “ Scourge of Villainy.”
“ Making men think thee gracious in his sight,
When he esteems thee parasite.”—Sat. i. p. 213.
Now surely but his, or something of the kind,
has been omitted before “ parasite.” In the same
Satire, speaking of Sorbo in office and men
““ capping” to him, he says : —
“ Now Sorbo swels with selfe-conceited sence,
Thinking that men do yeeld this reverence
Unto his vertues: fond credulity!
Asses, take of Isis, no man honours thee.”
Now what is the meaning of “ take of Isis?”
Is there any one who understands it? Mr. Hal-
liwell, I am certain, does not, or he would have
given a note on it. And he need not be ashamed
of it ; for such things are usually discovered by a
lucky chance ; they flash as it were on the mind.
I myself had nearly given it up in despair, when
I thought of the Lord Mayor and the collar of SS,
and then I saw at once that we should read “ take
off Esses,” or rather ‘‘ the Esses,” and the passage
became quite clear. But only think of such a
blunder escaping the eye of the author!
“ Tf not no title of my senselesse change,
To wrest some forced rime, but freely range.” (P. 270.)
Any one, I think, who will examine the con-
text will see that we should read ZitZe and sense
Lie, i. q. Lu.
In Marston, as in Shakspeare and others, and
is frequently omitted by the printer : —
“ Bedlam (and) Frenzie, Madnes, Lunacie” (p. 224.).
“ Fidlers (and) scriveners, pedlers, tynkering knaves,
Base blew-coates, tapsters (and) broad-minded slaves.”
(P. 248.)
I find I have corrected many other places, but
these may suflice to prove my position.
With such examples before our eyes, should
we hesitate to correct the metre in Shakspeare,
who never printed any of his plays? For ex-
ample : —
“ What studied torments, tyrant, hast for me?
What wheels? rocks? fires? What flaying? boiling
In leads or oils? ”— Winter’s Tale, Act III. Sc. 2.
Now surely no one who is not a worshipper of
the old printers will believe that Shakspeare
wrote such mere prose as this, and not —
“ What studied torments, tyrant, hast thow for me?
What wheels? what racks? what fires? what flaying,
boiling?”
In this easy simple manner the metre may be
corrected in numerous places, and I have done so
in my copy.
Tuos. Kr1qutThey.
SIR GEORGE CAREW.
(2"4 §. vi. 395.)
I am inclined to think that Mr. Tucxerr has
fallen into the very common error of confounding
two persons of this name. Sir George Carew,
created Baron Carew of Clopton, 1603, and Earl
of Totnes, 1625, was an eminent antiquary and
genealogist ; and the first part of the Query would
seem to apply to him rather than to Sir George
Carew, the son of Sir Wymond Carew of Antony,
and uncle (not brother) of Richard, the historian
of Cornwall. The latter Sir George, so far as I
am aware, was not particularly addicted to anti-
quarian pursuits. The former was of the Ottery
Mohun family. He was a friend of Camden,
whom he assisted in the preparation of the Bri-
tannia, of Sir Robert Cotton, and Sir Thomas
Bodley. He was also intimately connected with
John Hooker of Exeter, who acted as the agent
of Sir Peter Carew in the recovery of his Irish
estates, whose heir’Sir George Carew became upon
the death of his elder brother Sir Peter Carew
the younger, in 1580. He made a very large and
valuable collection of MSS. — historical, genealo-
gical, and heraldic: about forty volumes of which,
chiefly relating to Ireland, remain in Lambeth
Library, and a considerable number are preserved
in the Bodleian. I have prepared a Life of this
nobleman, which is ready for the press, and it is
probable a short sketch of his career will appear
in a few weeks in the Imperial Dictionary of Bio-
graphy.
Of Sir George Carew, the ambassador, I am not
able to say much beyond what is stated in the
Query. He appears, however, not to have been a
Prothonotary in Chancery until 1611, when that
office was granted to him jointly with his son
Francis, together with the privilege of making
letters patent of pardon and outlawry, and all
writs of supplicavit and supersedeas. (S. P. O.
Grant Book, p. 67.) He was made Master of the
Wards in July 1612 (Dom. Cor., vol. Ixx. 17.),
and died in November the same year (Zdem, vol.
Ixxi. p. 33.) Sir Matthew Carew, brother of this
Sir George, writing to Carleton on Oct. 4, 1617,
mentions that Sir George Carew’s daughter, Anne,
was married, against her mother’s will, to Raw-
lings, a servant of the king. (Idem, vol. xciii.
p- 112.) Joun Macuean.
Hammersmith.
WHAT IS A BEDSTAFF?
(2"7 S. vi. 347.)
In seeking an explanation of this term, as it
occurs in the English translation of Rabelais
(“‘ The grim fiend would have mowed him down
in the twinkling of a bed-staff;’) it is to the
original Rabelais that in the first instance one
gnd S, VI. 152., Nov. 27. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
437
naturally turns. But in the original we merely
find “La Mort” [the grim fiend] ‘“ auecques son
dail l’eust faulché et cerclé de ce monde.” Here
there is nothing whatever that answers verbally
to the term bed-staff; and the “ twinkling of a
bed-staff,’ which is altogether an English ex-
pression, appears to be simply an addition or
embellishment introduced by the translator.
What, then, was a bed-staff? It was some-
thing “ fixed by the side of a bedstead to keep
the bed in its place.” Now if, as your corre~
spondent infers, “it must have been at least six
feet long, and strong enough to bear the weight
of one leaning against it,” he may well ask, “‘ But
how can this be, when we find it used by Bobadil
in Zvery Man in his Humour, to exhibit his skill
with the rapier ? ”
In reply I would suggest that possibly the bed-
staff was not a staff; or pole, extending hori-
zontally along the side of the bed the whole length
from head to foot, but rather an upright; an up-
right peg, fixed into the side of the bedstead after
the manner of a pin, and projecting upwards to
keep the bed-clothes in their place. With this
accords the account given by Johnson and by
Webster. “ Bedstaff. A wooden pin, anciently
inserted in the sides of bedsteads, to keep the
clothes from slipping on either side.”
Consequently, as offering the means of ex-
hibiting the use of the rapier, the wooden bed-
staff may have afforded a very available as well
as harmless implement. In like manner, the
“use of the poniard was taught by means of zm-
plements of wood.” — Meyrick, Illustrations (on
plate cxii.)—Suppose the bed-staff to have been
an upright peg or pin fitting into a hole or socket
in the side of the bedstead, and in length about
equal to the rapier. The socket is a few inches
deep; and the bed-staff has, to steady it (we will
suppose), a projecting rim which overlays the
socket like a lid. The part of the bed-staff which
enters the socket will then be the hilt of the ra-
pier; the projecting rim will be the guard; and
the rest of the staff will do duty as the blade. In
the bed-staff we shall then have the form of a
rapier; and with this “implement of wood”
Capt. Bobadil would have no difficulty in ex-
hibiting his passado and stoccado. ‘Tnomas Boys.
Ought we not to collect for posterity the various
ways in which very short times are denoted. Be-
sides the one at the head, there are, — in no time,
in next to no time, in less than no time, in a
trice, in a jiffy, in a brace of shakes, before you
can turn round, before you can say Jack Robin-
son, in a crack, in the squeezing of a lemon,
in the doubling of your fist, in the twinkling of
an eye, in a moment, in an instant, in a flash.
No doubt many more may be added: the above
is the stock of rhetoric I keep on hand for my
own use, so far as I can recal it at once. And
what is the time-table? I am satisfied, from
observation, that “less than no time” is much
longer than “no time:” and I suspect that a
brace of shakes must be the least time possible,
because I never heard of its being halved. And
what on earth or sea is a jiffy? The Americans
say in “two twos;” and I dare say that when
an answer comes back from the land of greased
lightning, we shall have a few more. M.
“ Sir Samuel Hearty. ‘’Gad V'll do it instantly, in the
twinkling of a bedstaff. Ta, ha, ha.’
“ Bruce.—‘ In the twinkling of what?’
“ Sir Sam.— Hey! pull away, Rogues; in the twink-
ling of a bedstaff; a witty way I have of expressing
myself.’ —Shadwell’s Virtuoso, 1676, Act I. Sc. 1.
Sir Samuel Hearty, who is described by Bruce,
one of the characters, as “one that affects a
great many nonsensical Bywords which he takes
to be Wit, and uses on all occasions,” in the first
scene of the second act varies the expression
thus : —
“Tl bring yer off as round as a hoop, in the twinkling
of an oyster sheii.”
The bedstaff according to Johnson’s Dictionary
is “ a wooden pin stuck anciently on the sides of
the bedstead to hold the clothes from slipping on
either side.” ZEUS.
Undoubtedly our ancestors kept staves near
their beds. An example may be found in Chaucer
(Reeve’s Tale, 4290—4295), where the “scolere
Johan,” though a stranger in the bedroom, tries
to find one by moonlight, and the miller’s wife
does find one, with which she unwittingly knocks
down her husband :—
“ This Johan stert up as fast as ever he might,
And grasped by the walles to and fro,
To find a staf; and sche sturt up also
And knewe the estres bet than dede Jon,
And by the wal sche took a staf anon,” &c. &e.
The only question is, for what purpose was the
staff used ? And this question, like many others,
may be settled by the Volume of Vocabularies,
for which we are indebted to Messrs. Mayer &
Wright. In the treatise of Alex. Neckam de
Utensilibus given there (pp. 100, 101.), Alex-
ander Neckam says: —
“ Assit et pertica cui insidere possit capus, nisus, et
alietus; ..... Ab alia autem pertica dependeant supera
(chemesis), flamea (cuverchefs)..... .”
This was “ In camera sive in talamo.”
the editor remarks in a note: —
“The chamber was furnished with a horizontal rod,
ealled a perche, for the purpose of hanging articles of
dress, &c. It would appear from the statement made
here that it was customary for people also to keep their
hawks on a perche in the bedroom. I have seen con-
firmation of this practice in illuminations of manuscripts.”
On this
438
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 8. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.
At p. 98., too, Neckam tells us: —
«In dispensa, sive in dispensatorio, a pertica propter
insidias murium vestes apte dependeant.”
The staff, then, which Johan sought was a rod
or pertica, on which dresses, napkins, towels, &c.
were hung to keep them from mice. E.G. R.
MY LADY MOON.
(277 S. vi. 90.)
In the absence of any English account of My
Lady Moon, I offer an Italian one : —
“ Tre di suonaro a festa le campane:
Ed altretanti si bandi il lavoro:
E il suocero, che meglio era del pane,
Un‘ uom discreto, ed una coppa qd’ oro,
Faceva con gli Sposi a Scaldamone,
Talora a Mona Luna, e guancie @’ oro.”
Lippi, Z2 Malmantile Racquistato, ¢. ii. st. 45.
On this Minucci has the following note : —
“Mona Luna: S’ accordano molti fanciulli, e tirano le
sorti a chi di loro abbia a domandar consiglio a Mona
Luna; e quello, a cui tocea, vien segregato dalla conver-
sazioni, e serrato in una stanza; acciocché non possa in-
tendere chi sia quello di loro, che resti eletto in Mona
Luna; della qual Mona Luna si fa I’ elezione fra li altri
che restano, doppoché colui é serrato. Eletta che Mona
Luna, si mettono tutti a sedere in fila, e chiamono colui,
che @ serrato, accioche venga a domandare il consiglio a
Mona Luna. Questo tale se ne viene, e domanda il con-
siglio a uno di quei ragazzi, quale egli crede, che sia stato
in Mona Luna; e sis’ abbatte a trovarlo ha vinto; se nd;
quel tale a qui ha domandato il consiglio, gli responde: ‘Io
non sono Mona Luna, ma sta pit: git, o pitisu,’ secondoche
- veramente @ posto quel tale, che e Mona Luna; e il do-
mandante perde il premio proposto; ed é di nuovo riser-
rato nella stanza per tanto, che da’ fanciulli si creata
un’ altra Mona Luna, alla quale egli torna a domandar
consiglio; e cosi seguita fino a che una volta s’ apponga,
ed allora vince: e quello, che e Mona Luna, perde il
premio, e vien riserrato nella stanza, diventando colui che
dee domandare; e quello che s’ appose, s’ intruppa fra gli
altri ragazzi. 11 domandante richiede fino a quattro volte
il consiglio, e puo perdere quattro premii; e poi si mes-
cola fra gli altri ragazzi; esente perd da dover pit essere
domandante, se non nel caso che fatto Mona Luna, egli
perdesse; e sempre si torna a creare nuova Mona Luna,
€ si deputo nuovo domandante, quando il primo s’ apponga
o abbia domandato quattro volte il consiglio; la qual fun-
zione, come & detto, non puo essere forzato a fare, se non
quattro volte; edi premii si adunano e si distribuiscono
poi fra di loro ripartitamente; e dal rendergli poi a di
che somo, cavano un alto passatempo, como diremo. Da
questo giuoco viene il proverbio Pit sw sta Mona Luna,
che significa: Nella tal cosa @ misterio pit importante, di
quel che altri si pensa.” — Ed. Firenze, 1731, i. 177.
“ The Christmas Holidays” is not in Poems on
various Subjects, by Miss Jane Cave, now Mrs.
W., pp. 128., Bristol, 1786, nor in the 2nd edit.
pp: 190., Shrewsbury, 1789. Perhaps R. M. G.
will state whether “now Mrs. W.” follows the
name of Miss Cave. If not, we may conclude
that there were two poetesses of that name, as
Miss Jane must have been Mrs. W. at least three
years in 1789. H. B. C.
U. U. Club.
THE GENEALOGICAL SUGGESTION.
(2"4 §, vi. 307. 378.)
I am glad to find my suggestion meets the ap-
proval of M.D., and of Messrs. Garstin, Pra-
cock, and Lanemreapr, and regret that our
worthy Editor entertains “ misgivings” as to the
practicability of the plan proposed.
Mr. Garstin asks for a transcript of Harl.
MS. No. 1437, fol.-94., which folio, owing to the
new numeration of the MSS., it appears is blank,
and this is the only suggestion of an objection ;
but why should this be an objection? If Mr.
GaRsTIN were to state, as he would in future do,
the subject of the’paper or the point required, or
the name of the MS., a searcher would at the
most have to scrutinise three or four pages back-
ward and forward from folio 94., which amount of
trouble is but slight, and which of course Mr.
Garstin would be happy to undertake for the
same person requiring extracts from Dublin MS.
or libraries, &c. in return. But it is not so much
public libraries and record offices in great towns I
allude to, as parish-registers, cathedral libraries,
registry or will-oflices, where are wills, act
books containing grants of marriage licences, ab-
stracts of parish-registers, &c., and church title-
deeds, &c.; and Mr. Editor’s objection is cancelled
by his suggestion, where he says, “We would
suggest for the consideration of our numerous
correspondents upon this subject, whether a list of
the names and residences of persons having the
entrée to libraries, public or otherwise, record and
other offices, who are willing to furnish extracts
for a consideration, would not be a more acceptable
offering to the bulk of our readers.” No, Mr.
Editor, not a more acceptable offering ; for there
are not in every parish, in every cathedral town,
or even in every public library, persons who make
this a business, and who would furnish extracts
for a consideration, —hence the chief benefit of
my suggestion would be lost; but there are to be
found in all places throughout Britain gentlemen
who would gladly furnish extracts or assist in any
way, either from love of the gentle science, or in
the hope of obtaining from other places informa-
tion they may require. Such would scout the
idea of payment.
Such a list as that proposed by you, Mr. Edi-
tor, would be a most acceptable addition, but not a
substitute ; but, as in the multitude of counsel-
lors is much wisdom, let us see if we cannot, as
from your suggestion, select from the number of
your correspondents and their suggestions a little
more wisdom —something worthy consideration.
Mr. Garstin’s imaginary form is excellent,
and I am inclined to think with him, that the pri-
vate intercommunication sheet should only be
open to subscribers; but the question is, how is
the publisher to know who is a subscriber and
9nd §, VI. 152., Nov. 27. ’58.]
who is not? JI, for instance, take “N. & Q.” re-
gularly, but being a military man, and always on
the move, I cannot always order it by the post,
but generally obtain it through the bookseller of |
the town in which I may be quartered: the Editor
then knows me as a correspondent, but probably
not as a regular subscriber.
T now turn to Mr. Lanemeaper’s valuable com-
munication.
kxept most shamefully insecure, and have been in-
famously used and abused in almost every parish
in Britain ; and not only these, but equally valua-
ble church records, with regard to which subject
I extract an interesting paragraph from the Jilus-
trated London News, Aug. 28, 1858. ‘The in-
stances quoted by Mr. L. are melancholy enough
to cause all antiquaries and genealogists to keep
their beds in grief: —
«“ParisH Registers. —In your number of Aug. 14, p.
148, you remark on Lord Ellesmere and the records now
lying scattered among the various Record Offices in Lon-
don. You then add a passage or two bearing on the
point to-which I wish to allude, namely — that ‘many
better records are mouldering in damp chests and neg-
lected closets in still damper churches;’ that ‘it is high
time a nation loving its peerage records should look
after its parish registers;’ and that ‘ we are all interested
in such memorials of our ancestors and ourselves.’ It is a
curious fact, but too true, that whilst so much care is
taken of these memorials in London, the old registers and
the contents of the parish chest in most places lie totally
neglected and forgotten. If a stranger, interested in the
title to any of the lands in the parish, were to apply for
information to this store, under the hope of finding some-
thing bearing on the point in question, the search would
be vain. Who should find what he might want amid a
mass of chaos and confusion? In their present state these
stores are inaccessible, and therefore useless. In their
own locality they are highly valuable, or may, on emer-
gency, prove to be so. Are they not the archives of the
parish? As such, they are of more consequence than the
records in London. The records of every parish, collec-
tively, constitute the records of the kingdom. It is of
such stuff as this that the history of England is written.
It so happens that I have been amusing myself for the
last month or two in going over the contents of the old
oak chest of my own parish, out of the love I have for his-
torical and antiquarian pursuits; and am at this moment
engaged in arranging them chronologically, and in mak-
ing an index or catalogue of them. The oldest bears date
1328, being 530 year's old. This catalogue I destine for the
use of the Vicar and Churchwardens. Such a thing ought
to be done inevery parish. If there is not to be found
in every place a gentleman who will undertake a similar
task for his own amusement or the benefit of his parish, it
would not cost much to employ a competent person to do
it. — P. H., Sidmouth.”
Mr. Laneomeanpe’s suggestion that the Society of
Antiquaries, and the other kindred societies, get
up a petition to Parliament, to be signed by all
who take an interest in the preservation of these
registers, praying that a Committee may be ap-
pointed to examine into the state of our parochial
records, and on the feasibility of transferring their
custody to the Master of the Rolls, &c. (vide 274
8. vi. 380, for remainder of the suggestion) ; and
Church register-books are indeed |
NOTES AND QUERIES.
439
I shall be happy to add my mite to any subscrip-
tion that may be required to commence operations
—advertising for signatures, &c. That this is not
effected is a disgrace to the nation; for these mat-
ters, being fundamental facts, are as closely con-
nected with the history of our country as are the
Records in the State Paper Office. By the adop-
tion of Mr. L.’s excellent plan, tampering with
the registers would be almost an impossibility.
Who does not recollect the numerous instances in
which falsified, forged, or tampered parish regis-
ters have been produced in evidence affecting
claims to property or titles? who does not remem-
ber, and how very many to their cost, that pages
have been purposely destroyed because they af-
forded evidence favourable to a rightful claimant ?
Lately there was the claim to the Smith title and
estates: previously there was the Hewett ba-
ronetcy case, in which a Wm. Hewett, calling
himself Sir Wm. Hewett, claimed the baronetcy of
the Hewetts of Headley Hall, York, and Waresley,
Hunts.; whose case, as far as being descended
from that family was good, but whose proofs as
to succession to the title were bad, inasmuch as
the registers at Waresley and St. Neots had been
evidently tampered with (as it was proved, I be-
lieve, not by him, probably by some unscrupulous
persons who were interested in his success), and
finally attempted to be destroyed.
With respect to the destruction of pages, or of
falsifications or forgeries, the abstracts of parish
registers, deposited in the Diocesan Registry Offi-
ces, though not sent in regularly, and too often
likewise carelessly kept, will often supply a
hiatus in the original, and also prove any falsi-
fication.
In case of our plan being adopted, it may not
be amiss to remind those who avail themselves of
the advantage, to be sure, if anything of general in-
terest is elicited in mutual correspondence, to send
it to “N. & Q.;” for it is absolutely necessary,
and “N. & Q.” will become indispensable to all
genealogists, to support it in every way. I say, as
it now stands, what should we do without our “ N.
&1Q 72” Czpo Inuup.
I am very glad to see that Capo Itiup’s “ sug-
gestion” is approved of by so many of your con-
tributors, and I cannot refrain from expressing
my own approbation of his plan. I, like many
others, I suspect, became a subscriber to “ N. &
Q.” chiefly on account of the genealogical in-
formation to be derived from it, and I heartily
join any plan for the increase of that department
of your valuable paper. I have access to a ca-
thedral library containing many old and valuable
volumes, and shall be happy to make any re-
search in return for genealogical information.
A. M. W.
440
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(254 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58,
Replies ta Minar Guertes.
“ Lying by the wall” (1S. vii. 332.; 2°48. vi.
325.) — Whatever may be the origin of this phrase,
it seems to have been confined in its use to the
district of East Anglia, and is noticed in the Gilos-
saries of Grose, Forby, and Moore. The latter, in
his Suffolk Words, says, “‘‘ By the walls,’ dead and
not buried; ‘A lie bi the walls.’” The earliest
instance of the phrase I recollect occurs in the
Romance of Haveloh :
“ Thar was sorwe, wo so it sawe,
Hwan the children bith wawe
Leyen, and sprauleden in the blod.”—(v. 473.
In a ballad, also, of the fourteenth century,
printed by Ritson in his Ancient Songs (p. 46.),
we meet with the same expression:
“ Whon that ur lyf his leve hath lauht,
Ur bodi Lith bounden bi the wowe,
Ur richesses alle from us ben raft,
In clottes colde ur cors is throwe.”
Ritson does not attempt to explain the meaning.
It is probable that some similar expression may be
found in the Danish or Swedish languages. In the
Dutch is a phrase which seems somewhat akin,—
“‘aan de laager wal zyn,” “to be brought to a low
ebb.” be
The exact phrase, in the mouth of a Suffolk
peasant, would be, “ He lay by the walls.” Is it
not a corrupted form of some expression in which
occurred the Anglo-Saxon word “wel,” death ;
gen. “‘weeles;” so meaning, “ He is laid low by
death ?” 8. W. Rix.
Beccles.
Hope (2°48. vi. 372.) —The curious work of
Thomas Hope, An Essay on the Origin and Pro-
spects of Man, will be found reviewed at con-
siderable length in four numbers of the Literary
Gazette, that for June 18, 1831, and the three
following. It appears that but a small number of
copies were printed, and that, even when the re-
view was written, not a copy was to be obtained
by the public. It was published by Murray in
1831, in three volumes octavo. F.C. H.
Albini the Mathematician (2° S. vi. 372.) — He
appears to be one of those celebrities who abound
in Leland, Bale, &c., whose fame has been rescued
from oblivion, and nothing else. The following
is what is printed in Leland, and Bale and Pits
can say no more : —
“Aubinus [Philippus] philosophus et mathematicus
insignis, luculenta preeclari ingenii exempla multa Isidis
in Vado, non sine laude, exhibuit. Inter que et illud
non erat minimum, quod, Alphonsi exemplum_ secutus
honestissimum, Canones Tabularum perscripserit.”
But ‘Tanner adds the following note: —
“Philippus Aubinus, alias Worcestrius, monachus, dein
subprior, et tandem 6 Jan, mccLxxxvui prior Wigorniensis
evasit. Wharton, 4.-S., tom. i. 549. As to the Canones,
he adds—Lib. i. atque alia addit MS. Leland Trin. Obiit
@ Jul. mecxoyi. Whart. 1. c. Bal. xii. 92. ex Lelando.
Pits. Append. p. 891.”
By the dates supplied by Wharton, and the date
of the Alfonsine Tables (1252), we may conjecture
that Aubin introduced the Alfonsine Tables into
England, and gained much credit thereby. The age
in which he lived put importers, translators, and
even transcribers, nearly on the footing of au-
thors, and frequently confounded them. So that
it seems the Alfonsine Tables were soon intro-
duced into England. A. De Morea.
St. Blain’s Chapel (2°° §. vi. 283.) — The best
way of thanking Mr. Harwoop Partison for his
acceptable notice ofa venerable piece of ecclesias-
tical antiquity, St. Blain’s Chapel, is to comply
with his request, and answer his question about
that “ curious cupboard, in the east wall, on one
side of the altar.” No doubt it was‘an “ Almerye,”
or Ambry, the uses and position of which are thus
accurately set forth in that valuable work, The
Ancient Monuments, Rites, and Customes within
the Monastical Church of Durham, §c., edited by
the Surtees Society :—
“Tn the north side of the Quire there is an Almerye,
neere to the High Altar, fastened in the wall, for to lay
any thinge in pertaininge to the High Altar. Likewise
there is another Almerye in the south side of the Quire
nigh the High Altar, enclosed in the wall, to sett the cha-
lices, the basons, and the crewetts in, that they did mi-
nister withall at the high masse, with locks and keys for
the said Almeryes.”—P. 11.
Those “ vestiges of erections to the south of the
nave wall.” are, to my thinking, the ruins of an
ankoridge or house for an ankret: such build-
ings were much oftener attached to churches and
chapels than is, at present, imagined. D. Rocx.
Brook Green.
The Works of Francis Quarles (2°° §. vi. 201.
299. 330.) —The three tracts, to which the title of
The Profest Royalist, and the dedieatory epistle
cited in my former communication, are prefixed,
are separate publications, with distinct paginations
and title-pages, dated as follows: —
“The Loyall Convert, Oxford, 1645.”
“The New Distemper, written by the author of The
Loyall Convert, Oxford, 1645.” :
“The Whipper Whipt: incerti Authoris. Qui Mockat,
Mockabitur [s. 1.], 1644.”
Other copies of each of the three tracts are to
be found also in the Library of Trinity College,
Dublin. “AAteds.
Dublin.
Lascelles’ Liber Hibernie (2 §. vi. 287. 350).
—A valuable exposition of the contents of this
work, and some just remarks upon the manner of
its compilation, written by the late James F.
Ferguson, Esq., of the Exchequer Record depart-
ment in Dublin, will be found in the Gentleman's
Magazine for September, 1854. J. G. N.
oe ee
gna.g; VI. 152., Nov. 27. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
44]
s a
“ The Rogue’s March” (2"7 8. ii, 191.; vi. 420.)
‘—I know not how far the old officer alluded to
by M. S. R. may be gratified by the following
meagre ditty; but I believe it is the only one
written for the “ Rogue’s March.” It is the com-
position of Drum-Major Potter, of the Grenadier
Guards, and was written, in 1804, as a duet be-
tween the Prisoner and the Colonel : —
« Prisoner. Once or twice for selling my kit,
And three times for desertion ;
Tf I enlist for a soldier again,
The devil will be my serjeant.
“ Colonel. Drum the thief all through the town,
‘Very well he deserves it;
Tf he enlists for a soldier again,
The devil will be his serjeant.”
Té was Mr. Chappell’s observation that this
graceful and pastoral melody deserved a better
application ; and I quite think it deserves better
words, which I may one day attempt to furnish
for it. May I take the liberty to inform M.S. R.
that his reference to “N. & Q.” (2°*S. ii. 36.)
puzzled me, as being out of the usual mode of
quotation? His 36. applied to the Number, but
it is customary to quote the page only-after the
volume. It should therefore have been 2" S. ii.
POL, F.C. H.
Print by Wieriz (2°78. v. 478.; vi. 18.) — The
youth is Charles V. The nondescript bird is pro-
bably the popinjay, won at a shooting-match. In
the British Museum is, —
“ Vier-hundert-jahrige Jubilee over de memorable vic-
torie van Woeringehen, Verkriegen door het Hertoghe
Jan deni van diesen name. Hertoghe van Lothrynck,
Brabandt ende Maerkgrave des Heylige Rycx om den 5
Junii. 1288. Brussel, 1688.”
In honour of this victory a chapel was built,
and the guild of shooters instituted. A list of
_kings of the guild is given, and it is said that
princes not only accepted that office, but in-
scribed their names among the brethren.
“Tn the year 1512, Charles, Prince of these lands, and
afterwards Emperor, béing then 12 years old, shot the
bird (schoot den vogel af), in memory of which there is
still to be seen an old painting in the chamber of the
guild. Itis a picture of the Virgin (Mari-beldt), on one
side of which kneels the Emperor his father, and on the
other Charles, with this inscription : —
“Carl, Prins van Castilien excellent
Als Arts-hertogh van Osterrych gekent,
En Hertoghe van Bourgundien en Brabandt,
Recht twelf jahren oudt, oft daer omtrent,
Liet godt Coninck zijn der Gulde present,
En de Vogel af schuten, met syn handt,’ ” pai
Though the inscription fixes Charles as the
youth in the print, there were probably two pic-
tures, unless the engraver took great liberties.
We are all familiar with the name of the Prince
of Tour and Taxis. Though it has nothing to do
with the question, it may be worth mentioning
that at the time of the jubilee described in the
above work, the king of the guild was Eugenie
Alexander, Prince of Tour and Taxis, Knight of
the Golden Fleece, and Hereditary Postmaster-
General (erfgeneralem postmeester) to his Catholic
Majesty. H. B. C.
U. U. Club.
Anointing at Coronations (2"4 §. vi. 410.) — It
is asked by M. G.: Ist. Whether any anointing
with oil or application of water is performed upon
any Christian priests, abbots, or bishops? and
2ndly. Whether consecrated oil is poured on the
heads of the Emperors of Russia and Austria?
To the 1st I answer, that priests in the Catholic
Church are anointed with the holy oil called Olewm
Catechumenorum, on both hands, but not on the
head: that abbots are not anointed; but that
bishops are anointed on the head and hands with
the holy oil called Sanctum Chrisma.
To the 2nd, that the Emperors of Austria,
being Catholics, are crowned according to the
order of coronation in the Roman Pontifical, which
prescribes anointing with the Olewm Catechumen-
orum the right arm, at the wrist, at the elbow,
and between the shoulders. There can be no
doubt that the ceremony of anointing kings and
emperors is observed in the Greek Church, though
I have no evidence to offer on the subject. Re-
ference to the last consecration of a Russian em-
peror would probably enable the querist to clear
up his doubt.
The querist speaks of the anointing of kings
prior to the time of Saul appearing probable ; but
there is satisfactory evidence of its having been
long an established usage from the parable, Judges
ix. 8.: “The trees went to anoint a king over
them.” F. C..H.
Trish Estates (2" S. vi. 207.) — For “ an instal-
ment” of the information required by B. S., I
beg leave to refer him to p. 16. of the Second
[General] Report of the Commissioners appointed
to inquire into the Municipal Corporations in Eng-
land and Wales, folio, 1837, and pp. 191—193. of
the “Report on London and Southwark,’ ap-
pended thereto. W. H.W:
Somerset House.
Riley Family (2° §. vi. 373.).—If your cor-
respondent is not already master of the fact it
may interest him to know that there is still in
existence a document purporting to be an ex-
amination held in the church of Stockport, on
Wednesday in Passion Week in the year 1354,
before John de Aschton, Rector of Devenham,
&c., touching the legitimation of Cecilia, daughter
of Richard “ fil’ Emme de Rylegh,” which Richard
was married to Ibota (?), mother of the said Ce-
cilia, sixteen years before the said examination, in
the chapel of Povington (now Poynton) by Sir
Rich. de Wyggetoiistall, Chaplain, in the presence
442
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2=4 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27, °58.
of divers witnesses. The name may mean rough
pasture, A.-S. rihk=rough, leag, or legh=pasture,
lea.
Salaries of Mayors (2°: S. vi. 311. 382.) —In
addition to the towns already named which pay
salaries to their mayors, I would add Derby,
where the mayor is paid an annual salary of 210/.
This regular amount was voted to the retiring
mayor at the last meeting of the council, as shown
in the following extract from the minutes : —
“THE MAYOR’S SALARY.
“ On the motion of Mr. Alderman Bent, seconded by
Mr. Alderman Sandars, the usual salary of 200 guineas
was voted to the late Mayor.”
J. Luewetiynn Jewitt, F.S. A.
Derby. .
“ Liverpool. — Mr. Alderman William Preston, wine
and spirit merchant, a liberal in politics, and who has
been for twenty years a member of the town council, was
unanimously elected mayor yesterday. Some opposition
was made to the granting of the usual allowance of
2,0002. per annum, principally on the ground that, as
the corporation had lost by the withdrawal of the town
dues a large portion of its revenue, and as there was a
deficiency also in the corporate exchequer, the voting of
the mayor’s allowance might with great propriety be
postponed until the financial estimates for the ensuing
year were laid before the council. In reply to a question,
the Town Clerk stated that if the council thought fit to
grant a salary to the mayor it would become an obliga-
tory expenditure which might be lawfully made out of
the borough rate.”—From the Express of November 10,
1858.
Anon.
The Mayor of Lichfield has an allowance of
601. a year. T. G. Lomax.
In my communication (2™ S. vi. 382.), a slight
mistake has occurred. Coventry only pays its
mayor 100/., not 6007. J. M. H.
Coventry.
Adriaen van Utrecht, 1644 (252 S. v. 15.)—
Though Mr. C. M. Ineresr's Query has been trans-
lated for the Navorscher, and surely will meet with
a more full answer than I can give, I offer the fol-
lowing from Galerie des Peintres Flamands, Hol-
landais et Allemands, par J. B. P. Lebrun, Peintre,
a Paris, chez ]’Auteur, etc., 1796, in fol. tom. iii.,
Table Alphabétique, p. 57.:
“Utrecht (Adrien van), peintre de fleurs et d’animaux,
né 4 Anvers le 12. Janvier, 1599, mort en 1651.”
J. H. van LENNEP.
Zeyst, Nov. 9.
Palm Sunday at Rome (2™ 8. vi. 347.)—-The |
privilege of supplying the “apostolic palace” with
palms was conferred by a bull of Pope Sixtus V.
on the Bresca family, of San Remo in the Genoese
territory., For an account of the origin of this mo-
nopoly, see Doctor Antonio, a Tale, by the Author
of Lorenzo Benoni (Edinburgh, Constable, 1856), |
chap. xv. ReEsvPINts.
J. Eastwoop.
London.
|
/
-
Roamer (2°4§, vi. 268. 314. 398.) — It appears
from Diez’s Romanisches Worterbuch, p. 295.,
that romero and romeo are both of them Italian
and Spanish forms, and that the corresponding
word in old French was romier. The significa-
tion was simply pilgrim, but originally a person
who made his pilgrimage to Rome. The English
word roamer seems evidently to have been bor-
rowed from the French romier; and from the
substantive was formed the verb to roam, which
does not exist in the Romance languages. The
proper name Romeo in the Italian novel fol-
lowed by Shakspeare was doubtless the same
word; and the passage in ActI.,Se.5., “If I
profane with my unworthy hand, &c.,” appears to
allude to the double meaning of Romeo ; the allu-
sion, however, does not occur in the novel of
Luigi da Porto. See Roscoe’s Italian Novelists,
vol. ii. p. 40. L.
Sir Thomas Cambell (2°4 §. vi. 374.) —C. S.
may find an account of the Cambell family in
connexion with Clay Hall in Essex, where Sir
Thomas Cambell and his descendants long re-
sided. Sir Thomas was son of Robert Cambell
of Foulsham, in Norfolk, and I think is buried in
the large family vault in Barking church, where ,
many of the family are interred. Sir James
Cambell founded the charity school at Barking
in 1649. The monumental chapel of the Cam-
bells — an ugly brick building — was pulled down
a few years since.* If I remember aright, Lysons
gives an account of the family in the Environs of
I do not remember a pedigree of the
Cambells in the Essex Visitations, but my copies
are not at hand. E. J. Sace.
Surnames (2° §. vi. 373.) —In answer to a
Query signed Prespyrer asking for the titles of
books on surnames, I beg to mention a very inter-
esting work which I am reading at this moment,
called English Surnames, §c., by Robert Fergu-
son: Routledge & Co. He speaks in the preface
of several other books on the same subject, as
Names ‘and Surnames of the Anglo-Sazons, by J.
M. Kemble, published in 1847, and one by Mr.
Arthur,an American. Also the Altdeutsches Na-
menbuch of Férstemann, which he says throws
much light on English surnames, and Professor
Pott’s book on Modern German Family Names.
M. E. M.
Motto (2°4 S. vi. 327.)—For such a collection
as that described by M.S. R., I should think the
following lines from Ethel Churchill would form
| an appropriate motto :—
“ That which we garnered in our eager youth
Becomes a long delight in after years.”
F. C. H.
* Ihave a drawing of this chapel, possibly the only
memorial of it in existence.
__ = eee
204 S. VI. 152., Nov. 27. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
443
“ King Bomba” (1* S. xii. 285. 412.) —The
origin of this sobriquet, as applied to his Nea-
politan Majesty, having been already discussed in
your pages, I send you the following “ cutting”
from the Dublin Evening Mail, as it may throw
some light on the meaning of an unenviable
synonyme, not won, it seems, by deeds of violence
or of valour :—
“The name Bomba is often misinterpreted as having
some allusion to bombardments. Itis not so. In Italy,
when you tell a man a thing which he knows to be false,
or when he wishes to convey to you the idea of the utter
worthlessness of any thing or person, he puffs out his
cheek like a bagpiper’s in full blow, smites it with his
forefinger, and allows the pent breath to explode, with
the exclamation “ Bomb-a.” I have witnessed the ges-
ture and heard the sound. Hence, after 1849, when regal
oaths in the name of the Most Holy Trinity were found
to be as worthless as a beggar’s in the name of Bac-
chus or the Madonna, when Ferdinand was perceived to
be a worthless liar, his quick-witted people whispered
his name. He was called King Bomba, King Puffcheek,
King Liar, King Knaye. The name and his character
were then so much in harmony that it spread widely,
and they have been so much in harmony ever since that
he has retained it until now, and will retain it, I sup-
pose, till he is bundled into his unhonoured grave.’
* Stat Nominis umbra. Such is the interpretation of a
well-informed and amusing tourist, whose papers, en-
titled ‘ Leviter Legenda,’ have afforded us great enter--
tainment in TirAn. The name Bomba is then nearly
synonymous to the Greek Bdeluros, and is tersely appli-
cable to Royalties who are in ill-odour with their people.”
F. Purirxorr.
The Termination Ness (1* §. ix. 522.) — Your
correspondent Mr. Wm. Marruews states, that
there are 163 places in Lincolnshire with the suf-
fix ness, which, he adds, is “‘the old Northern or
Icelandic nes, the parent of the Danish nes or
nese.” Mr. Worsaae, at p. 71. of his Danes and
Norwegians in England, in a “ Tabular View of
some of the most important Danish and Nor-
wegian Names of Places in England,” gives only
one town in Lincolnshire with the termination
nes. Again, Mr. Worsaae says there are only
15 such places in England, whilst Mr. Marruews
states there are 397 in the eight counties where
Mr. Worsaae puts only 15, and 113 more in 14
other counties in England where Mr. Worsaae
does not find one! How can this great discre-
pancy be accounted for? So far as respects Lin-
colnshire, I know of only one place (Skegness), and
one hundred (Vess), bearing this name or termi-
nation. May I ask to be enlightened upon the
subject ? Pisney THomrson.
Stoke Newington.
Dr. Thomas Pierce, &c. (2" S. vi. 341.) —Some
account of Dr. Thomas Pierce, John Dobson, and
Dr. Henry Yerbury, will be found in Bloxam’s
Register of Magdalen College, Oxford, vol. i. pp.
40. 46.73. The lampoon is printed in p. 74.
Rawson is a slip of the pen for Dobson.
MaAGpALENENSIs.
Early Almanacks (2° 8. iv. 106.; v. 37. 134.)
—See a picture and description of an ancient
Calendar found at Pompeii — L. E. K. Pompeii,
vol. ii. pp. 287-8. It is cut upon a square block
of marble, upon each side of which three months
are registered in perpendicular columns, each
headed by the proper Sign of the Zodiac. The
information given is threefold, Astronomical, Agri-
cultural, and Religious.
“The Man of the Moon” prefixed to old Al-
manacks, and referred to in the quotation from
the Ravens Almanacke (2"4 §. y. 135.), is thus
alluded to by Abp. Bramhall in his Castigations
of Mr. Hobbes’ Animadversions, No. xxiii. : —
“The last part of this section is . . . . a continued de-
traction from the Dignity of Human Nature, as if a
reasonable Man were not so considerable as a jackdaw.
When God created Man, He made him a mean lord under
Himself, ‘to have dominion over all His creatures,’ and
‘put all things in subjection under his feet.’ And to fit
him for the command, He gave him an intellectual Soul.
But T. H. maketh him to be in the disposition of the
second causes: sometimes as a sword in a man’s hand, a
mere passive instrument; sometimes like ‘a top, that is
lashed ’ hither and thither ‘by boys;’ sometimes like ‘a
football,’ which is kicked hither and thither by every one
that comes nigh it; and here to a pair of scales, which
are pressed down, now one way then another way, by the
weight of the objects. Surely this is not that Man that
was created by God after His own Image, to be the
governor of the World, and lord and master of the Crea-
tures. This is some Man that he hath borrowed out of
the beginning of an Almanac, who is placed immovable
in the midst of the Twelve Signs, as so many second
causes. If he offer to stir, Aries is over his head ready to
push him, and Taurus to gore him in the neck, and Leo
to tear out his heart, and Sagittarius to shoot an arrow in
his thighs.”
ErRionnacu.
Farm Servants (2"4 §, vi. 287.) —In connexion
with this subject, the Act of Elizabeth regulating
labour, wages, and relief, fixes the hours of work
for husbandry servants at five in the morning,
“or before,” till between seven and eight at night,
from the middle of March to the middle of Sep-
tember, and from daylight to dark during the rest
of the year. (See 5 Eliz. c. 5. s. 12.)
ALEXANDER ANDREWS.
Miracle Plays (2"4 S. vi. 206.) — To the three
persons mentioned by Mr. Wizson, as having il-
lustrated this subject, should be added William
Hone, who published Ancient Mysteries described,
especially the English Miracle Plays, &c., with
engravings, London, 1823, 8vo. Wilden Wier l.
Somerset House.
John Jones, Esq., &c. (2°° S. vi. 895.) —Can he
be “ Johannes Jones Exoniensis,” whose auto-
graph occurs in some of Hearne’s and other similar
works in my possession? The dates are between
1774 and 1787, and the cost of each work is in-
serted in Hebrew numerals. JoserH Rix.
St. Neot’s.
444
Penhill (2™ §. vi. 328.)—Not being acquainted
with the locality, or the correct story attached to
it, I could merely offer a suggestion that Penhill
may be an instance of what Dr. Donaldson in his
Varronianus calls a translation-word, the British
word “Pen” being translated by the Saxon
“ hill,” a solution which would seem to explain
other etymological difficulties. The only instance
I remember is one which I think is quoted in
Varronianus, Wans-beck-water, the name of a
small Northumbrian stream, where water trans-
lates the Celtic Wan (= Avon?) and the Saxon
beck. C.J. S. Wanker.
Heraldic Query (2™' 8. vi. 374.) — Querist in
this case, having no arms of his own, cannot adopt
Armiger’s to supply the deficiency. He must
apply at the Heralds’ College, and take out arms
for himself or his father and his maternal grand-
father. He will then be entitled to bear Armi-
ger’s as a quartering, and in addition any other
quarterines which Armiger’s family may have had
the right to bear. His maternal grandfather’s
also of course as a quartering. The fees and
stamp, &c. for this proceeding would not, I should
say, be under sixty pounds.
Frecaevitts L. B. Drxzs.
Mrs. Glasse and her Cookery Book (2° §. vi.
322.)—Our remarks, Mr. Editor, on “ Mrs. Glasse
and her Cookery Book” have called down upon us
a private monition from one of that tiresome, but
nevertheless very meritorious, class of persons,
your “Constant Readers.” He says that we have
told you what Mrs. Glasse was rather than who
she was; and expresses an anxiety to know when
her Cookery Book was first published. On this
latter point we can satisfy him. It was published
in 1747, in a thin folio; very appropriately in what
the booksellers call a pot folio. Of Mrs. Glasse’s
personal history we know nothing. A somewhat
uncomfortable notice of her appears in the pages
of Sylvanus Urban for the year 1754. It would
seem that she had (shall we say, characteristic-
ally ?) made “a hash” of her affairs. Sylvanus
records, under “‘ B—kr—pts for May, 1754” (the
spaces are his: how gently the old gentleman
touched upon the misfortunes of others — he
could not print the word in full!) : —
“Hannah Glasse, of St. Paul’s, Covent Garden, Ware-
house-keeper.” :
Possibly her stock of “ hoop-petticoats” did not
go off so quickly as they would have done at the
present day.
In taking leave of Mrs. Glasse, permit us to
commend the following passage from her Preface
to the attention of all who are interested in the
education of the lower classes : —
“Tf Ihave not wrote in the high, polite Stile, I hope I
shall be forgiven; for my Intention is to instruct the
lower Sort, and therefore must treat them in their own
Way. For Example; when I bid them lard a Fowl, if I
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2e4 S, VI. 152., Nov. 27, °58.
should bid them lard with large Lardoons, they would
not know what I meant: But when I say they must lard
with little Pieces of Bacon, they know what I mean.”
Very sensible! Mrs. Glasse, and, like most of
your receipts, very “good taste.” Would that all
instructors could be prevailed upon to drop “the
high, polite stile!” B.S. A.
P.S. We do not find in either the first edition
or ours (the fourth) the pithy advice usually at-
tributed to Mrs. Glasse—“ first catch your hare.”
Mligcollanedugs.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Particulars of Price, &c.,of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose.
Brocenam’s Statesmen. Royal Svo. Second Series.
Amazra. Anold novel. 2 Vols. ~
Rerrospective Review. 16 Vols.
Dispin’s TypocRAPHicAL ANTIQUITIES.
Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, W. C.
Haxez’s Curonotocy. 4 Vols, 4to.
Wanted by J. H. W. Cadby,§3. New Street, Birmingham.
Journat or tHE Socrery or Arts. No. 58,
Wanted by C. Templeman, Bookseller, 36. Great Portland Street, W.
Lavarer’s Puystocnomy. Vol. Il. Part II. Imperial 4to. London,
Stockdale. 1810.
Wanted by If. Parnell, Bookseller, 21. Upper King Street, Rus-
sell Square, London, W. C.
donared ustivs or Encrann. Vols. VII. and XI. Thel2-vol. —
twsoms's Wonkuy Vouuatsy i, 16. 22, 38,89, 40-43- 43. 54. 59.62.6469.
Rais Tissromy or Encranp, Translated by N. Tindal. Vols, VI. and
a aca Maronis Opera, Heyne, Tomus Tertius. 8vo. London |
Wanted by Jas. Verrell, Bookseller, Bromley, Kent.
apd s 2. a
Ten necEssARY Qua&RIES TOUCHING THE PrrsonaALL TREATIE, &C., by
James Taswell. London. Printed by R.J.forA. H. 1648. ;
Paysica ARisTOTELICA MODERN AccosmopArTior, Authore Gul. Tas-
well,S. T. P. Londini. 1718. 8yvo.
Miscetnanea Sacra : containing the Story of Deborah and Barak; Da-
vid’s Lamentations over Saul and Jonathan, a Pindaric Poem ; and
the Prayer of Solomon at the Dedication of the Temple, by E. Tas- j
well. 4to. London. 1760.
Wanted by John Tanswell, 5. King’s Bench Walk, Temple.
Hatlees ta Carrespantents,
Te have been 30 anxious to include as many Replies as possible in the
present Number, whichis the last of the month, that we have omitted several
Papers of considerable interest, and our usual Notes on Books.
R.W.D. The name does not. occur in the Index to Ormerod’s Che-
shire, nor under either of the divisions referred to.
H.W. Js it an abbreviation of Esther ?
8. Hrxz will find many Notes on the phrase, A Flemish Account, in ow
1st S. vols. i. iii. and iv.
G.N. We do not know who was the writer.
P.uU.F. The Art of Cookery was written by the learned and humor-
ous Dr. William King.
Errara.—2nd S. vi. p. 419. col. i. 1. 2. for “ Anglo-Romans” read
‘* Anglo-Normans;,” p. 357. col. ii. 1. 21. for “* Hascoil”’ read “ Hascoit;”
1. 30.,fur “ (Peynham)” read * (Teynham).”
Fort Paice witr Be civen for the following Nos. of our ist Series, 14,
15, 16, 17. 19. 168. =
“Nores anp Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also —
issued in Monruty Parts. The subscription for Stampep Copirs for —
St Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half=_
yearly Inpex) ts lls. 4d., which may be pas by Post Office Order in —
Favour of Messrs. Bers anp Datpy, 186. Fieer Srreer, E.C.; to whom —
all Communications FoR THE Epitor should be addressed. 2
q
201 §. VI. 153., Dec. 4. ’53.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
445
LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 4, 1858.
Potes.
RICHARD SAVAGE.
(Concluded from p. 428.)
We have next the statement in Johnson that
on the death of Mrs. Loyd, the Lady Mason still
“continued her care, and directed him to be
placed at a small grammar-school near St. Al-
bans.” The original authority for the grammar-
school is again the Life of 1727, which says “ at
St. Alban’s;” but Johnson alters to “ near St.
Alban’s,’ no doubt from Savage’s authority; for
this appears to be the only point in the early life
on which Johnson had conversed with him. John-
son tells us that Savage always spoke with re-
spect of his master; but his name and precise
whereabouts appear not to have been divulged,
although Savage must have been his scholar for
seven or eight years; and it is a significant fact
that it is confessed in the Life (1727) that Savage
“ derived little assistance” from this school; the
writer adding that “as he was never favored with
any academical learning, so it was no secret to
those he familiarly conversed with that his know-
ledge of the classics was very slender and imper-
fect.”
As to Lady Mason, Savage’s grandmother, we
are also left in much perplexity. The very earliest
' authority (Jacob) speaks with gratitude of her;
tells us that “ to his own mother he has not been
in the least obliged for his education, but to her
mother the Lady Mason.” If this were so, and if
she “ continued her care,” when did she cease to
doso? According to Savage’s amended statement,
he only passed under “ another name”’ till he was
seventeen years of age. He had, therefore, dis-
covered his whole story at this time. Mrs. Brett’s
child “ Richard Smith” would have completed
his seventeenth year on January 16, 1714; and
according to Savage’s account of his own age he
was seventeen on January 10,1718. But Lady
Mason was buried July 10, 1717, the very year
in which he published his poem of “ The Convo-
cation,” with the name “ Richard Savage” on the
title-page. In any case, then, he had ample time
to appeal to his grandmother for assistance. Did
he do so? And what washer answer? Although
I have not been able to find her will, or any entry
of administration granted to her effects at the
Prerogative Court of Canterbury, the Bishop of
London’s Court, or the two minor Surrey regis-
tries, she, being a lady of property, most probably
left a will which was proved somewhere. Did she
leave nothing to her unfortunate grandson ?
The fact that Lord Rivers, who was known to
have been godfather to his son by the Countess of
Macclesfield, and therefore, as Johnson remarks,
appeared “ to consider him as his own,” did not
die until 1712, was evidently a stumbling-block
in the way of Savage’s theory of his childhood.
It compelled him, as no legacy to Mrs, Brett’s
child would probably appear in the will, to repre-
sent that his existence was artfully concealed from
Lord Rivers to the hour of his death; and it
also compelled Savage to place his discovery of
his parentage later than August 18, 1712, when
Lord Rivers died. At this time Savage, accord-
ing to his own statement, was fourteen years
and seven months old. Accordingly we are told
in the Life, on the authority of the Preface, that
when he, Savage, was “about fifteen,” he re-
jected a proposal to be apprenticed to a shoe-
maker with scorn ; ‘‘for he had now, by the death
of his nurse,” discovered his story. Apprentice-
ships to handicrafts were at that time, I believe,
invariably for seven years, and were not entered
into later than fourteen; because they could not
be binding in law after the apprentice was one-
and-twenty. If then there had been an intention
to apprentice Savage, it would have been most
likely proposed when he was fourteen or earlier.
But fourteen would have been obviously many
months too early for Savage’s purpose. We ac-
cordingly hear that he was “ near fifteen.” Yet
if Savage was really Lord Rivers’s son by the
Countess of Macclesfield, he was twelve months
older than he thought himself. His mother then,
who at all events knew his right age, must have
delayed to propose the apprenticeship until he
was nearly sixteen. r
The fact of Lord Rivers’s legacy, and of the
imposition practised upon him to prevent Savage
obtaining it, was first put forth, as I have already
quoted it, in Jacob's Lives. In the Life, 1727, it
is repeated, and in Savage’s own Preface to his
Miscellanies it appears again. Savage says: —
« Tf nature had not struck me off with a stranger blow
than law did, the other Earl who was most emphatically
my father could never have been told I was dead when
he was about to enable me by his will to have lived to
some purpose. An unaccountable severity of a mother!
whom I was not old enough to have deserved it from.
And by which I am a single unhappy instance among
that nobleman’s natural children.”
Johnson’s version, compounded of these several
accounts, is that the Earl Rivers : —
“ Had frequently inquired after his son, and had al-
ways been amused with fallacious and evasive answers;
but being now in his own opinion on his death-bed, he
thought it his duty to provide for him among his other
natural children, and therefore demanded a positive ac-
count of him with an importunity not to be diverted or
denied. His mother, who could no longer refuse an
answer, determined at least to give such as should cut
him off for ever from that happiness which competence
affords, and therefore declared that he was dead.”
Jobnson adds, that the Earl “ therefore be-
stowed upon some other person six thousand
pounds which he had in his will bequeathed to
Savage.” Here we have a number of facts for
446
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VI. 153., Dec. 4, 58.
nearly all of which Savage is, beyond doubt,
responsible: and it is obvious to ask how he could
have obtained a knowledge of them. How could
Lord Rivers’s frequent inquiries, — Mrs. Brett's
fallacious and evasive answers, — the dying man’s
importunity, — the cruel mother’s falsehood,— and
the abortive intentions of the Earl, be conveyed
to Savage? ‘The inconsistency of the whole story
is manifest. Mrs. Brett in 1712, and for at least
twelve years previously, had been living with her
husband Colonel Brett. Lord Rivers could there-
fore hardly have had interviews with her on the
subject. He could not have failed to know from
the godmother, his intimate friend Mrs. Ousley,
that his child was existing at ten, or at least at
seven years old: nor could he have remained ig-
norant of the unnatural cruelty of the mother,
since the godmother, we are told, knew it well,
and protected him in consequence. Again, New-
digate Ousley, the godfather, was living when Lord
Rivers died, and healso was the Earl’s friend, and
could surely have acquainted him with the facts, |
which he must have known from his sister.
Again, in 1712, Lady Mason was still living, and
she had no interest in supporting the wicked
falsehood of her daughter, and according to the
accounts of her, no disposition so to do. Is it
possible that, with all these sources of informa-
tion, the Earl’s frequent inquiries should never
have brought him the slightest tidings of his
child? Lord Rivers died at Bath, and it is
therefore highly improbable that he could have
summoned Mrs. Brett to his death-bed. Lastly,
his will was not made on his death-bed. It is
dated June 13, 1711, more than fourteen months
before he died: it contains no allusion to his
child Richard Smith, and has not any codicil
revoking a legacy of six thousand pounds, nor, in
fact, any codicil at all.
In like manner Savage is the authority for the
assertion that Mrs. Brett endeavoured to have
him kidnapped and transported to the American
plantations. The fact of the attempt and its
failure was first put forth in the Life (1727), and
Savage himself afterwards adopts it in his “ Pre-
face,” and tells us that the attempt was instigated
by his mother, who “ offered a bribe” for the
purpose. The absurdity and impossibility of the
story must be evident to any one who will read
and reflect upon it. To whom could a lady in
Mrs. Brett’s station — her husband being living—
“ offer a bribe” to kidnap and transport a youth
who was at a grammar-school near St. Alban’s,
under the patronage of her mother Lady Mason ?
The statement in Johnson concerning the pen-
sion from Mrs. Oldfield, affords another instance
of the way in which Savage endeavoured to mo-
dify statements previously put forth, and which
he had no doubt discovered to be inconsistent. In
the Life of 1727 it is asserted, as remarked in my |
| cations that record the tattle of the stage.
last paper, that about the time of Savage cancel-
ling the Preface to his Miscellanies, “ through the
imposition of some very considerable persons,” he
“had a pension of fifty pounds a year settled upon
him;” and the writer remarks : —
“TJ will not venture to say whether this allowance
came directly from her [‘his mother’], or, if so, upon
what motives she was induced to grant it him, but chuse
to leave the reader to guess at it.”
The insinuation, however, could not, as I have
shown, be made to accord with Savage's subse-
quent statements and attacks upon her ; and it is
quite inconsistent with the whole story of her be-
haviour. Accordingly, we find it again in John-
| son; but instead of the unmistakeable allusion to
the mother, we now learn that his benefactress
was the famous Mrs. Oldfield—a person upon
whom he could haveno claim. She, Johnson says,
“ was so much pleas&d with his conversation, and touched
with his misfortunes, that she allowed him a settled pen-
sion of 50, which was during her life regularly paid.”
This important variation would not have been
ventured on by Johnson, if he had not had Sa-
vage's authority ; but Johnson himself appears to
have felt difficulties. Such generosity from a
stranger would surely have called forth some al-
lusion in Savage’s writings: but there is none. Her
death would surely have left him bewailing in
verse the loss of his benefactress; but Johnson is
compelled to admit that he “ did not celebrate her
in elegies.” ‘The biographer’s explanation is cu-
rious. Savage, we are told, “knew that too great
a profusion of praise would only have revived those
faults which his natural equity did not allow him
to think less because they were committed by one
who favored him.’ We are indeed assured (a
fact for which no doubt Savage was also his au-
thority), that ‘‘he endeavoured to show his grati-
tude, in the most decent manner, by wearing
mourning as for a mother;” but suits of mourn-
ing, unlike elegies, wear out and leave no trace.
Mrs. Oldfield’s generosity to Savage was at all
events unknown to the gossiping Egerton (or
Curll), whose Life of Mrs. Oldfield appeared im-
mediately after her death, and when Savage’s
loss and his suit of mourning —he being then
in the height of his notoriety —-must have been
talked about; nor, I believe, does any hint of
the fact appear in any of the numerous publi-
We
are told in the original story that the pension
was granted about the time when Savage was
publishing his Afiscellanies ; to which every friend
and friend’s friend were of course invited to sub-
scribe. But the name of Mrs. Oldfield does not
appear among the subscribers even for one copy.
| We are told moreover that the pension was con-
tinued till her death ; and it is natural, therefore,
to suppose, that when she could continue it no
longer without a formal settlement, she would
2ed §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
447
have left Savage some legacy, however trifling.
But though Mrs. Oldfield made a will in July,
1730, and added a codicil three months later,
during which time she was believed to be dying,
no legacy, no gift, even of a ring, appears to
Savage. in ee
2nd §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
453
y® book of Thomas Trilecke bishop of Rochester,
who died 47 Ed. 34.”—he met with Mr. Wright’s
book, was struck with the story of the Earl of
Clare, which he had not seen, as the Burton Con-
stable MS. does not reach that chapter of Bene-
dict, and that he interpolated the story into the
. note.
T should like very much to insert a Query here
on the roadside confirmations, of which Benedict
says: “Non enim erat ei, ut plerisque, immo ut
fere omnibus, episcopis moris est, ministerium con-
firmationis equo insidendo peragere:” but I con-
tent myself with one more extract from “the
p’face of y° translatoure,” which is curious in itself,
and suggests more queries than one : —
«“ Aboute y® yeare of ot Lorde 15—, ther was a notable
miracle shewed at St Winifrides Welle here in Englande
npo a certen pson that wouled neede enter ther into in
contempt & derisid of other mens devotio: and psently
was striken wt suche a nunes in all his Lymes that he
was nether able to come forthe or to move his hande fro
y® hafte of his dagger whereupo it was fixed: at his en-
tring therunto: wc) pty after he had so remayned a
Longe tyme was upo his repentane by entraunce into ye
same againe restored to his former state: And concern-
inge y® miracles w it hath pleased gode of Late to showe
at Sychim Ine Brabant Lypsius hath wrighten at Large,
whose reporte therof beinge fortefied wt y* testemony of
a thousand credible pson yet living, if it be true, then
weare they playnly evangelicall miracles: if not, why is
not y® falshode layed open, being so easy to be discovered ?
finally, for y® satisfaction of all such as (wt y® interlo-
cutor in S* thomas Moore his dialoges will not beleve ye
testemony of any man in a matt contrary to naturall
reson) I will pduce y® same 2 witnesses that St Thomas
More did in y¢ Like case, to witt, his owne eyes; if he
will go into Italye, ther shall he see St Clares body Liing
in hir religious habite unputrified, & 3 miraculouse balles
w° weare founde wtin y® same, being (in resemblance of
y® trynitie) in weight every on equall to ye other: and all
thre together equall to any one: if he will not take so far
a Jorney, Lett hym but crosse y* see into fraunce, and
ther shall he se devels cast out of y® possesseds by Ca-
tholicke priests, so as he shall be forsed to saie w* y¢ blas-
phemous Jewes, he casteth forth devils by y® power of
Belzebub: or els wt those that beleved, if these mé weare
not of gode, they cold not have done these things: if he
will not traveile out of England, Lett hym go unto a cer-
teyne place in Yorkshire cauled Whytby strande, and
ther shall he understand by y® generall reporte of all ye
inhabitants that it was not knowne (wtin ye memory of
ma) that ever any wilde gose we did Light upd y* same
ground (being a Large circuite) had ye power to flye
from thens, and that being ther taken and caried out of
y® said circuite of grounde, they do use ther winges as
they did before: y® traditid is that it came so to passe by
y® praiers of St Ide, ye ruines of whos chappell & place of
buriall is yet to be seene; I might also ad herunto ye
hawthorntre at y® Abbey of Glostenbury: and an other
lik unto it nere unto Havering parke in Essex, f™ wh
parke ther was ney" any nightigall sene by any ma liv-
ing *, notw‘standing that they do sitt singinge about it on
every syde in great abundanc, wt divers other lik in-
stances w*h I may not stand upd,” &e.
St. Ide must be St. Hilda, Abbess of Whitby.
The St. Clare here mentioned is B. Clare of Mon-
[* See *N. &'Q,” 294 8, iv. 145. 215.— Ep.)
tefalco, a village near Foligno, where her body is
still to be seen, as well as the “3 miraculouse
balles;” but all the other “lik instances” here
given are quite new to me. J. Ms.
Bishop’s House, Northampton.
NOTES ON HYMN-BOOKS AND HYMN WRITERS.
NO. II.
(Continued from 2™9 §. vi. 129.)
English hymnology commenced with the esta-
blishment of Protestantism. Before that event
the people had few sacred songs in the vulgar
tongue. Their religious poems consisted chiefly
of Christmas carols, and scraps from the miracle-
plays. Some of these were addresses to the
Virgin Mother, others prayers and invocations to
the saints. Many united the religious element
with the satirical, and showed out the grievances
of government, and the shortcomings of the
clergy. Few contained what we should consider
the elements of devotion; none render any sup-
plies to the modern compiler. If they are to be
taken as indications of the depth of popular reli-
gion, popular religion must have sunk to its
lowest ebb. But probably they cannot be so
taken.
The translation of the Church Service into
English brought Bible scenes continually before
the minds of the people. ‘The Scriptures, too,
upon the revival of learning, were much read and
studied in their originals; hence it became a
fashion to versify the poetical parts, not only
amongst scholars and poets, but also amongst
courtiers and ladies. One of the first to engage
in this service was Robert Crowley, vicar of S.
Giles, Cripplegate. In 1549 he published The
Psalter of David newly translated into English
Metre. ‘The same year Sir Thomas Wyatt versi-
fied the seven penitential psalms. In 1557 Arch-
bishop Parker produced a metrical version of the
entire book. Some time before this Thomas
Sternhold, groom of the robes to Henry VIIL,
had engaged in a like service. His compositions
are almost entirely in the old ballad measure, and
no doubt were often sung to the popular ballad
tunes. Once or twice he employed the form
called Poulterer’s verse, consisting of one Alex-
andrine line, and one line of seven iambic feet,
better known as our short metre. The only
variation from these measures is in the cxx. psalm,
—an arrangement that seems to have fallen into
disuse : —
* Tn trouble and in thrall
Unto the Lord I call,
And he doth me comfort :
Deliver me, I pray,
From lying lips alway, ”
And tongues of false report.’
The only really beautiful rendering he has left
454
is the often quoted version of the xviii. psalm, be-
ginning at
“ O God, my strength and fortitude,”
to the second verse of the second part. He had
finished about forty psalms when he died. His
work was taken up and continued by John Hop-
kins, schoolmaster. Several of his versifications
deserve revival, especially the xlii. psalm. The
¢c. psalm:
“ All people that on earth do dwell,”
is too well known to need a word of reference.
W. Whittingham, Dean of Durham, was another
who took part in this version. His renderings are
somewhat peculiar, from his employing several
uncommon measures. He has left little that is
worthy of commendation. Neither Norton, nor
any other of its contributors, deserve special no-
tice. Although of necessity there is a roughness
about many of the pieces in this collection, they
are marked by homely vigour and pure Saxon
lanouage.
Francis Davidson, son of the Secretary of State,
employed his poetic powers upon the Psalms.
Many of his renderings are very beautiful, and
well repay the modern reader. Queen Elizabeth
tried her abilities at versification, and has left us
the xiv. psalm as a specimen. The Earl of Surry,
Bishop Coverdale, Hunnis, Bishop Hall, Lord
Bacon, Sir Philip Sidney, with his sister the
Countess of Pembroke, Wither, Sandys, Phineas
Fletcher, George Herbert, and Drummond of
Hawthornden, all contributed more or less to this
kind of literature. In 1640, the first colonial
book was printed in New England: it was a me-
trical version of the Psalms by John Eliot, Thomas
Welde, and Richard Mather. In 1641, Francis
Rouse, 2 Member of the Long Parliament, and
Provost of Eton, published the Psalter in verse.
The Westminster Assembly of Divines adopted it
as the foundation of a national psalmody : by them
it was revised, and published in 1645. For a
time the Church of Scotland kept to its own trans-
lation; but in 1649, the Assembly’s version was
made the basis of their new rendering, and was
universally adopted in the following year. Its
chief interest arises from its associations, though
some of its verses possess a simple beauty, as in
the beginning of the xxiii. psalm : —
“ The Lord’s my shepherd, [ll not want:
He makes me down to lie
In pastures green; he leadeth me
The quiet waters by.”
Many a time have the hills and glens of Scot-
Jand echoed to such lines as these, when sung by
the hunted Covenanter. Barton, White, and
Woodford published their versions soon after the
* Scotch.
untouched, tried his powers upon this business.
His paraphrase was not published till after his
Baxter, not willing to leave any subject |
NOTES AND QUERIES.
|
[204 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. °58.
death, and is a dry and formal thing. Milton has
left nineteen psalms “done into verse.” One of
his renderings : —
“ Let us with a gladsome mind,”
is still found in most hymn-books. Sir John
Denham is smooth, neat, and sometimes pleasing.
Tate and Brady are too well known to need re-
mark. Watts published his Psalms in 1719. They
were not intended to be a literal versified trans-
lation, but are “ imitated in the language of the
New Testament.” Though now the style in
some parts may be stiff and antiquated, they
excel anything that preceded, or, with one or
two exceptions, has yet succeeded them. Addi-
son has given us two specimens of his own in the
Spectator : —
. “ The Lord my pasture shall prepare,”
and
“ The spacious firmament on high.”
Both deserve the highest praise, and make us
wish that he had left us the whole Psalter in the
same style. The Wesleys, father and sons, have
given us several spirited translations ; but their
followers have not adopted any entire versions of
the Psalms.
Such are a few of the older English psalmists.
Nearly fifty entire metrical renderings of the
Psalter appeared from the reign of Edward VI.
to the end of the eighteenth century. More than
seventy other translators have left us smaller
collections. Of course many are unfit for singing.
Some are written in blank verse, some in heroics,
and numbers in the dullest style of Pindaric
odes.
The nineteenth century has contributed its
share. If the Psalter be required in metre,—and
many still think it is,—-an ample stock of material
is at the service of the compiler. By selecting
from many of the writers enumerated, and only
by selection, a worthy version may be made. But
no single versifier, or company of versifiers, can
produce what is needed. The store is super-
abundant; but it is a mine that has never yet
been worked. Until some bolder editor than any
who has yet appeared is willing to go down into
the sea of mud, and pick up whatever he may
find valuable in it,—and it has pearls not a few,—
we shall not have a psalm-book that will meet
with very general approval. Husert Bower.
Minor Potes.
Surnames. —In the town and county of Leices-
ter are living numerous families whose surnames
end in ¢or ¢#é. We have Brewitt, Barratt, Eve-
rett, Garratt, Hackett, Hewitt, Kellett, Marriott,
Mallet, Paget, Trivett, Willett, Wallett, and
others. It would almost seem most of them were
originally of foreign extraction. I have known,
o>
~~ ee eee
2nd §, VI. 153,, Dec. 4. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
455
or know, individual members of these families in
various ranks of life, and I think the decided ma-
jority of them are not fair-haired, ruddy-cheeked,
blue or grey-eyed Teutons, but dark-haired and
sallow-complexioned Celts. I remember seeing
the name Mallet over a tradesman’s door in
Amiens. It may probably be the name of a Pi-
card family. Paget has been localised four cen-
turies at Ibstock in Leicestershire ; and the arms
of the family (sable, a cross engrailed argent, in
the dexter chief an escallop,) would lead us to
consider it long settled in England—as early, at
least, as the Crusades. I have no doubt Mr. Mark
Antony Lower, in his forthcoming Dictionary of
Surnames, will enlighten us on this and kindred
obscure topics connected with surnames.
James THOMPSON.
Leicester.
Pompeian English.—In Atheneum, Nov. 6, 1858,
a correspondent furnishes a copy of an advertise-
ment put forth by the proprietor of the hotel in
Pompeii. ‘ Mine host” improves in his spelling.
I was there in 1846, and brought away one of his
circulars, which now lies before me, and of which
the following is, verbatim et literatim, a copy : —
“ Hore: ResTAuRANT BELLE-VUE,
Tenu par Frangois Prosperi.
En face le Quarter-Militaire.
is A Pompei.
“ Cet hotel tout récemment ouvert, ne laissera rien &
désirer pour la propreté des appartements et du linge,
pour l’exactitude du service, et pour l’excellence de la
yéritable cuisine francaise.
“ E’tant situé 4 proximité de cette renaissance, il sera
propice a recevoir toutes familles quelconques, lesquelles
désireront résider alternativement dans cette ville, pour
visiter les monuments nouvellement trouvés, et y respirer
la salubrité de l’air.
“Cet établissement évitera 4 tous les voyageurs visi-
teurs de cette ville sépulte, et aux artistes (voulant des--
siner les antiquités) un grand dérangement occasionné
par le tardif et dispendieux contour du chemin de fer. On
y trouvera également un assortiment complet de vins
étrangers, et du royaume, des bains chauds et froids,
€curies et remises, le tout & des prix trés-modérés,
“Or, tous les soins et les efforts de l’hételier, tendront
toujours a correspondre aux gouts et aux désirs de tous
ses chalands, lesquels lui acquerront sans doute, dans cette
ville, la réputation qu’il ambitionne.”
“Restorative Horer, Fixe Hox.
Kept by Frank Prosperi.
Facing the Military Quarter.
ge At Pompei.
“ That hotel open since a very few days, is renowned
for the cleanness of the apartments and linen; for the
exactness of the service, and for the eccellence of the true
french cookery ;
“ Being situated at proximity of that regeneration, it
will be propitius to receive families, whatever, which will
desire to reside alternatively into that town, to visit the
monuments new found, and to breathe thither the salu-
brity of the air.
2-¢8. VI. 153.)
“That establishment will avoid to all the travellers,
visitors, of that sepeultcity, and to the artists (willing
draw the antiquities) a great disordor, occasioned by the
tardy and expensive contour of the ironwhay. People
will find egually thither, a complete sortment of stranger
wines, and of the kingdom, hot, and cold baths, stables
and coach-houses, the whole with very moderated prices.
“ Now, all the applications, and andeavours of the
hoste, will tend always, to correspond to the tastes and
desires, of their custoners, which will acquire wit-hout
doubt to him, in to that town, the reputation whome, he
is ambitious,”
H. A.
Straw Paper. — The following is an extract
from a notice of Richard Twiss, the author of
Travels in Spain and Portugal, a Tour through
Ireland, and several other works, who died 5
March, 1821 : —
“This gentleman was born to the possession of an
ample hereditary property; but unfortunately he had an
idea that straw could be converted into paper. This er-
roneous opinion he followed with all the enthusiasm
which a favourite hypothesis generally produces; he was
led beyond the line of prudence, and deeply embarked his
fortune in the speculation, which completely failed, and
his own ruin followed.’’— Miller’s Biog. Sketches, i. 29.
The communication I now make is written upon
straw paper, which seems adapted for general use.
Joun Wixw1Am Coorer.
Cambridge.
The Ancient Irish as Seamen.— The fact of the
ancient Irish having distinguished themselves as
seamen, or (which includes seamanship and some-
thing more) as pirates, seems unknown to most
Englishmen ; and the assertion will doubtless ap-
pear incredible to the readers of a Blue Book
composed some years ago, wherein great dirt was
thrown upon the Irish, because it was shown that
a few peasants on the coast of Kerry had not pro-
wided themselves with luggers and nets, so as to
enable them to earn a handsome livelihood during
the memorable famine. My Note, however, con-
cerns the past, not the present race or races of
that country. Claudian commemorates a great
Roman defeat which the Scoti or Irish pirates
sustained in the fourth century: “Scotorum cu-
mulos flevit glacialis Ierne.” And in the same
century we find Nial of the Nine Hostages
monarch of all Ireland, whose fame is as much
naval as military: for a great part of his exploits
were performed out of his own country by the aid
of his shipping. Claudian commemorates his in-
cursions upon our shores. St. Patrick was a re-
sult of an incursion upon the coast of Bretagne,
and our hero ends his days prematurely at Liege.
The Exeter Domesday also, in very much later
times, records the devastation of the coasts of
Cornwall per Irlandos. And the old romance of
Sir Tristram points to the tradition that such
ravages were frequent at an early epoch. The
curious reader will recollect that Sir Tristram re-
lieves his uncle's territories from paying truwage
456
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 §, VI. 153., Duc. 4.58.
enn nn nnn eee UES Sn SSIS SSS
to Ireland by slaying the Irish champion Moraunt
in a duel. Perhaps the subject of Irish seaman~
ship may deserve and obtain a Note from readers
of “N. & Q,.” who are qualified to do the subject
more justice than the writer of this Note.
HACC;
Thoroton, Shipman, Byron, Pierrepont, §c.—
Those Nottinghamshire men who annotate their
Thoroton will find matter for notes in Thomas
Shipman’s Carolina, or Loyal Poems, 1683. T.S.
was a member of this college, and gave some
slight assistance to Thoroton (see Index Nom.,
sub SurpMaAn), who says, under Scarrington : —
“ Thomas Shipman, a good Poet, and one of the Cap-
tains of the Trained Bands of this County, the present
owner, married Margaret, the daughter of Trafford,
Esquire, who brought him a good inheritance at Bul-
cote,” &c.
Carolina was noticed in the Atheneum of March
27th last as containing (p. 177.) an effusion of a
former Lord Byron. At p. 29., under date 1658,
are lines “Upon S. C., a Presbyterian Minister
and Captain, stealing 48 lines from Crashaw’s
Poems, to patch up an Elegy for Mr, F, P.” This
F. P. was Francis Pierrepont, son of the Earl of
Kingston; and the plunder, disguised from the
original, “Upon the Death of the most desired
M’ Herrys,” appears at the end of Whitlock’s
sermon, The Upright Man and his Happy End,
preached in 1657, and published in the following
year. The pieces at the end of this sermon are
by Vere Harcourt, John Viner (Minist. verb.
Westmon.), Laurence Palmer, 8. Brunsil, Arthur
Squire, Sa. Cotes (Bridgfordiensis), Sam. Picker-
ing, R. Grant, 8. C., Z. C., Edward Stillingfleet,
Fellow of St. John’s Coll. Cambr., J. T. C. C. I.
One name at least of these may be recognised
as belonging to Notts, that of Cotes (of whom i
have a MS. sermon); and my request is for re-
ferences mentioning the connexion of any others
with the county. 8, F. Creswett.
St. John’s College, Cambridge.
@ueries.
JOHN COTTON, GENT., AND THOMAS GARGRAVE,
KNIGHT.
I have before me sundry copies of Court-Roll,
bearing date 14th May, 3 Edw. VI, in one of
which the steward of his majesty’s manor-court
held at Ecclesfield on that day acknowledges the
receipt of the king’s mandate to the stewards and
understewards of his majesty’s manors of Wake-
field, Hatfield, Thorne, Fishlake, Sherburne and
Ecclesfield, commanding them to take into their
hands all and sundry the copyhold chantry-lands
and tenements within those manors, and to devise
and let the same by copy of Court-Roll ‘unto
John Cotton, gent., in consideration of his good
and faithful service heretofore done to us and to
our late noble father.” In another, Sir Thomas
Gargrave and Thomas Darley receive from the
hands of the king (by his steward, of course,)
sundry chantry-lands therein described, to have
and to hold for the use of the two then existing
chantry-priests at Ecclesfield for the term of their
lives, and after their death for the use of John
Cotton, his heirs and assigns; whilst in a third
document, in which the name of Cotton does not
occur, the same Sir Thos. Gargrave sells the said
lands, &e. to the parishioners of Ecclesfield to be
applied to certain religious and charitable uses to
which they are still applied, and for which he has
the credit of being the chief benefactor to the
parish. But as the lands were only worth four
pounds a-year or thereabouts, and the parishioners
gave him forty pounds for them, subject as they
were to the interest of two lives, the charity on
his part does not seem anything very great; espe-
cially as the statute of 1 Edw. IV. c. 14. directs
certain commissioners to assign chantry-lands to
various charitable uses exactly corresponding to
.those to which Gargrave assigned the lands afore-
said.
My Queries then are, Was Sir Thomas Gar-
grave one of those commissioners for the West
Riding, or how otherwise had he power to dispose
of lands held in trust for the use of another per-
son? Who was John Cotton, and what was his
exact connexion with Sir Thomas Gargrave? Of
course, I know what Thoresby and Hunter have
to say on Sir Thomas Gargrave’s family, and that
he married Ann, daughter of Sir William Cotton,
but I cannot make out satisfactorily the exact
status of the John Cotton mentioned in the docu-
ments referred to. Ihave been on the look out
for some years back for any stray hints that might
help to answer the queries now propounded, but
did not apply to your pages for fear of betraying
my ignorance of what may be “ the simplest thing
in the world.” Now, however, a special object
connected with the above gives me the courage
to run the risk. J. Eastwoop.
VOLTAIRE AND EDWARD FAWKNER.
In Mr. Carlyle’s recent Life of Frederick IT,
under an account of Voltaire and his literary cor-
respondence, the following passage occurs: —
“ His (Voltaire’s) own letters of the period are dated
now and then from * Wandsworth.’ Allusions there are to
Bolingbroke, but the Wandsworth is not Bolingbroke’s
mansion, which stood in Battersea; the Wandsworth was
one Edward Fawkner’s, a man somewhat admirable to
young Voltaire, but extinct now, or nearly so, in human
memory. He had been a Turkey merchant it would
seem, and nevertheless was admitted to speak his word in
intellectual, even in political circles, which was wonder-
ful to young Voltaire. This Fawkner, I think, became
Sir Edward Fawkner, and some kind of ‘Secretary to the
2nd §, VI. 153., Dec. 4, 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
457
Duke of Cumberland.’ I judge it to be the same Fawk-
ner; a man highly unmemorable now, were it not for the
young Frenchman he was hospitable to. Fawkner’s and
Bolingbroke’s are perhaps the only names that turn up in
Voltaire’s Letters of this English period, over which ge-
nerally there reigns, in the French biographies, inane
darkness.”
Some of your readers versed in the history of
the periods of George I. and II. (1726-1728)
would perhaps oblige me by information regard-
ing Edward Fawkner. Who was he? Was he
afterwards Sir Edward Fawkner, and how came
he so? AL. H.
finar Queries.
Open Sea at the North Pole.—The Literary
Gazette for 1836 (p. 145.) publishes a review of
The Royal Society of the 19th Century ; being a
Summary of its Labours during the last 35 Years,
&c., §c., and a Plan for its Reform, by A. B.
Granville, M.D., F-R.A.S., &c., &c., 8vo., pp. 235.
London, 1836, Churchill. In this review extracts
are given from Birch’s History of the Royal So-
ciety, and Selections from its Transactions, edited
by its Secretary, in four volumes, 4to., 1756, one
of which extracts is thus treated : —
“We have been much amused by falling in with the
first original Sir John Ross in these old reports. Mr.
Grey, who had been to Greenland, is examined about the
marvels in those seas; and the following question and
answer occur : —
.
*«¢ Question. How near hath any been known to approach
the Pole?
“< Answer. He told me that once, upon the coast of
Greenland, hé met a Hollander that swore he had been
but half a degree from the Pole; showing him his journal,
which was also‘attested by his mate, where they had seen
no ice nor land, but all water.’ ”
It is pithily added: “ This seems incredible.”
We think it a pity Mr. Grey did not give us
the polar Hollander’s name ; and, with the fond
hope that some reader of “ N. & Q.” may still ac-
quaint us with it, we, in compensation, translate
the following from the Navorscher, vol. ii. p. 375.,
and vol. viii. p. 124. : —
“ Captain Goulden, who had been in Greenland more
than thirty times, once told to King William III. that,
on the Greenland shores, he had met with two Dutch
skippers who asserted they had penetrated to 89° North
Latitude, and had found there no ice, but a free and roll-
ing sea. Itis said they proved their statement by pro-
ducing four maritime journals. See Prof. G. Moll’s
Verhandeling over eenige vroegere Zeetogten der Neder-
landers, 1825 ; and the work, by him referred to, of Daines
Barrington, The Probubilities of reaching the North Pole
discussed. London, 1775.”
J. H. Van Lennep.
Zeyst, Noy. 9, 1858.
Musical Instrument; Celestina. — Has not an
instrument been invented, played like a piano,
but the sounds of which are derived from the
vibrations of steel bars of unequal length or
thickness ? Many years ago I remember hearing
an instrument played which was called a Celes-
tina, but I believe the sounds were there produced
from glass. Is either sort of instrument now made
for sale? and where? STYLITES.
Scott's Waverley. —
“Scott’s Waverley was offered, anonymously, to the
Editor of this Volume. The price asked for it was re-
fused. It then appeared as W. Scott's; but in a few days
the name and placards were withdrawn, and the author
said to be unknown.’—From A Million of Facts... by
Sir Richard Phillips, 8vo., London, 1825, col. 648.
Is anything farther known of this?
Edinburgh.
Dean Eedes’ Epitaph. —In the cathedral church
at Worcester is a monument to the Rev. Richard
Eedes, Dean of Worcester, the friend of Toby
Mathew, and the author of Jter Boreale, a Latin
poem preserved in the Bodleian Library.*
The epitaph is one of the class denominated
punning, being a play upon the name of the de-
ceased; but as I have met with copies containing
some slight variation, I should be glad if any
Worcester antiquary would verify or correct the
following, particularly as to the punctuation, by
collation with the inscription itself: —
“Ede, quis hic? Eedes. Cur hic? Quia preefuit Adi.
Hee domino qualis visa? Beata domus.
Ede gradum? Doctor. Qualis? Sacer Oxoniensis,
Tamne pius vita quam fuit ore? Fuit.
Cur lapis et loqueris? Sub me jacet Orphea vincens:
Iste facit plus quam, saxa movere, loqui.
Cur lapis et lacrymas? Jacturam defleo tantam.
Eja! viatorem me quoque flere facis.”
This epitaph is constructed in the form of a
dialogue between the monument (Lapis) and a
traveller (Viator) meditating among the tombs.
I subjoin an attempted literal translation :
“(V.) Tell who lies here? (L.) Eedes. (V.) Why is he
here? (L.) Because he presided over [this ]- house [of
God.] (V.) What kind of a temple + seemed he to the
Lord? (L.) A blessed house. (V.) Tell his degree?
(L.) A Doctor. (V.) Of what kind? (L.) Priest of Ox-
ford. (V.) Was he as pious in life as [is betokened] in
his appearance? t (L.) [such] he was, (V.) And why
thou [inanimate | stone dost thou speak? (L.) Under me
lies one that surpasses [even] Orpheus; [for] this man
A. G.
* “No two men were ever more intimate than Richard
Eedes and Toby Mathews, Dean of Christ Ch., for they
entirely loved each other for virtue and ingenuity sake ;
and when Mathews was to remoye to the Deanery of
Durham in 1584, Eedes intended to have him on his
way thither for one day’s journey; but so betrayed were
they by the sweetness of each other’s company and their
own friendship, that he not only brought him to Durham,
but for a pleasant penance wrote their whole journey in
Latin verse, entituled Jter Boreale, several copies of which
did afterwards fly abroad.””— Wood's Athene (Bliss), i.
749.
+ Note here the pun upon the name: what sort of an
wdes (Eedes) or temple seemed he to the Lord? “Your
body is the temple of the Holy Ghost,” 1 Cor. vi. 19.
t His effigy is over the monument.
458
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 §, VI. 153. Dec. 4.58.
does more than make rocks to move [he makes them
speak. (V.) And why weepest thou, O marble? (L.
I bewail so great a loss. (V.) Alas! [’tis true] thou
causest me [who am but] a traveller to weep also.”
ITHuRiret.
“ Cambridge University Calendar.” —In what
years since its first appearance in 1796 has the
publication of the Cambridge University Calendar
been omitted ? Joserx Rix.
St. Neot’s.
“ Cant.” — Will you, or some of your corre-
spondents, kindly inform me of the earliest use of
the word cant? In the Spectator, No. 147., the
following account of its origin is given : —
“ Cant is by some people derived from one Andrew
Cant, who, they say, was a Presbyterian minister in some
illiterate part of Scotland, who, by exercise and use, had
obtained the faculty alias gift of talking in the pulpit in
such a dialect that it was said he was understood by
none but his own congregation, and not by all of them.
Since Master Cant’s time, it has been understood in a
larger sense, and signifies all sudden exclamations, whin-
ings, unusual tones, and, in fine, all preaching and pray-
ing like the unlearned of the Presbyterians.”
T should be glad to get the different shades of
meaning traced. Exvt.
Lions and Maids. — Addison refers, in Spec-
tator, No. 13., to “the received opinion, that a
lion will not hurt a virgin.” Besides Spenser's
Una and the Lion, and the passage in the ballad
of “S, George and the Dragon” (Percy, 3rd Ser.
b. iii. No. 2.), what allusions to this belief are to
be found in our old writers ? ACHE.
Families of Morsce.— In Hasted’s History of
Kent, vol. ii., I find, —
“Henry VIII. demised to John Morce of Kast Malling
his mash in Ditton and East Malling.”
Again, Hasted, vol. i. p. 529. :—
“Queen Elizabeth made a grant of sundry premises in
the parish of Higham to John Morsce.”
1. Can any of your readers tell me whether the
families of Morse now resident in Gloucestershire
are descended from the above-mentioned John
Morsce or Morce?
2. Is the family of Morse now resident in Nor-
folk in any way connected with the Gloucester-
shire families ?
3. If originally all of the same family, how has
the difference in the present armorial bearings of
each branch arisen, there being three coats borne
for Morse, viz.: Ar. a battle-axe in pale gu.;
Party per pale ar. and sa. a chevron between
three mullets pierced; Ar. a battle-axe ppr. be-
tween three pellets. The crests being either
“two battle-axes in saltier,” or ‘a knight armed,
couped at the waist, bearing in dexter hand a
battle-axe.” :
In the Add. MSS. in the British Museum men-
tion is made of several Morses living at various
places in Suffolk between the years A.p. 1580 and
1734.
An answer to any or all of these Queries will
greatly oblige Barrie Axe.
“Tis all over, like the fair of Athy.’—Can
Massrs. D’Auton, FirzParricx, or BLackeEr, or
any others of your Irish contributors, supply the
origin of this well-known Irish phrase, illustrative
of a matter ending almost as soon as it had begun ?
I also want an explanation of the following Irish
phrase: ‘“ I'll die where Bradley died, in the mid-
dle of the bed,” 7. e. at home, and happy.
Where can I procure a copy of the late Sheffield
Grace’s Escape of Lord Nithsdale from the Tower
of London, as related by his Countess in a letter ?
Poor Grace died July 11, 1850. Ein FRAGeEr.
Pie-griéche. — Sismondi, in his Histoire des
Frangais, A.D. 1614, states that Louis XIII.
showed, at an early age, a passion for birds of
prey: —
“Jl vouloit toujours avoir dans son cabinet des éme-
rillons, des pies-griéches et d’autres petits oiseaux de
chasse.” — Vol. xxii. p. 295.
An émerillon is a merlin hawk. The word
griéche is stated, in the Dictionnaire de ?Aca-
démie, to occur only in connexion with the
substantives ortie and pie. Chambaud explains
griéche by speckled. He states that “ ortie-
griéche” is “ the male, Roman, or Greek nettle ;”
and that a “pie-griéche” is ‘a speckled magpye,
a wary-angle.” ‘The word “ pie-griéche” is also
used metaphorically to signify ‘a scold,” “a
vixen,” Qu., what is the origin of the word
griéche ? and what is the bird of the pie tribe
of which Louis XIII. was fond, and which has
furnished a proverbial name for scolds in France?
Borough of Trill.—I have in my collection an
impression from a seal bearing the legend “S
comvnitatis bvyrg de Trill,” and for a device a
shield charged with three cheveronels. Was Trill
an English municipal borough? if so, in what
county was it situate? and when and from what
cause did the corporation become extinct ?
S. Pomican.
Morville Family.—Can any of your readers give
me information of an heiress of the Morvill (or
Morville) family intermarrying with the Engleys
or Sandeforth family? The Morville arms as
quartered are, azure fretty and semée de lis or.
Huao,.
Families of Anglo-Saxon Origin.—Can any of
the readers of “*N. & Q.” contribute a list of
English families who can be proved or assert
themselves, or are reputed to be, of Anglo-Saxon
origin. I mean of course families who have had
landed estate from time immemorial, and who
bear coat armour.
2nd §, VI. 155., Duc. 4. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
459
And my query will then extend farther. What
are the coats,—whether they are original in the
whole or in part, or whether they are to be found
in Norman families, and what the latter are?
H. C. C.
Schiller’s © Lucy” and Parody on it. — Some
letters have come into my possession written from
France and Germany by a clergyman during a
tour of three months in the autumn of 1801.
In
one from Leipsic he describes a dramatic ee |
formance which drew not only that town, but
many visitors from considerable distances. It
seems to have been a burlesque. The part which
excited the greatest applause was a domestic
scene in which a husband and wife admire their
infant son, and weep over the charms of unso-
phisticated nature. ‘The boy throws himself on
his back and kicks with his heels in the air. The
father says, ‘how beautiful is nature,’ and does
the same. The actor is very short and fat, with
a pair of enormous boots. I was told it was a
parody on Schiller’s Zucy. The audience shrieked
with delight.” ‘The writer did not understand Ger-
man, and received his interpretation from a Ger-
man in French, so he might easily mistake names,
Can any of your readers tell me the play seen,
and that which is called Schiller’s “ renee 7
Johnson and Warburton.—I happened to take
up not long ago Dr. Parr’s once celebrated Letter
to Bishop Hurd,—a production which, while it
affords a notable illustration of the odium plusquam
theologicum of an unmitred Whig towards a mitred
one, is characterised by a robust and nervous
force of thought and expression of which we may
look in vain for a living example. It is there
mentioned that Johnson and Warburton met but
once during their long career of contemporaneous
authorship, and that they parted without “ any di-
minution of mutual dislike.” Can any of your
readers particularise the date and the place of
this conjunction of those two great luminaries of
that century — the fact that such a meeting took
place being confirmed by Johnson himself in one
of his summaries to Shakspeare’s plays. He says,
“Dr. Warburton told me, §c.,” a circumstance
which imparts some interest to the present in-
quiry. M. A.
__ Mynchin, Mynchery, a Nun, or a Nunnery. —
In a modern dictionary these words are derived
Brom monachina. Now this word is not in Du
_Cange or any of the Glossaries. A nun is usually
called monialis, except those of St. Clare, who are
Latinised minorisse. Has any reader met with
the word monachina? Is not the probable deri-
“Vation mynicene, or minicene ? —See Wilkins’ An-
flo-Saxon Laws, Canons of Edgar, and Liber
_ Constitutionum. A. A,
Poets’ Corner.
The Letter Tau the Sign of the Hebrew Nation.
—In Guillim’s Display of Heraldry it is stated
that every nation of antiquity had its particular
sign. Of this he gives several examples, as the
eagle for Rome, &c.
In the Israelites he gives the Hebrew letter
tau (0?) I should be glad to know on what
authority this is done, as I can find no ground for
it in the Old Testament. VETUs.
Comets.— The most important fact related as to
these bodies appears to me to be this. It is said
that one of them passed through Jupiter’s system,
close to some of his moons; and did not derange
their eclipses even by one second of time. Will
any reader favour me by a reference to the period
when this occurred, and to a scientific account of
the phenomenon ? A.A.
Poets’ Corner.
Daye’s Perigrinatio Scholastica. — Can any of
your readers, learned in Elizabethan lore, tell me
whether the following MS. is known in print ? —
“ Perigrinatio Scholastica, or Learninges Pilgrimadge,
containeing the straundge Aduentures, and various In-
tertainements he found in his Trauailes towards the Shrine
of Latria, composed and deuided into seuerall morall
Tractates, by John Daye, Cantabr.”
It is dedicated to ‘‘his verie worthie friende,
Mr. Thomas Downtonn, Gentlemann, and brother
of the Right Wopp'. Companie of the Vintners.”
There is an acrostic by Day on Thomas Down-
ton in the Shakspeare Society’s Papers, vol. i. p.
18.; and it is pleasant to find that the old actor
was in sufficiently good ease to make it worth
Day’s while to dedicate a book to him. Unfortu-
nately I can find no trace of a date in any part of
the MS. G. H. K.
A Point in Heraldry.— Erasmus in his Funus,
speaking of the tomb to be erected to the memory
of Balearcus, says, “ nec deesset galeze suz crista ;
crista erat onocrotali collum: nee clypeus lzvo
brachio, in quo insignia hee erant, ‘Tria capita
apri silvestris aurea, in planitie argentea,’ (Colloq.
p- 320., ed. London, 1692). ~ Upon the latter pas-
sage there is a marginal note, by whom does not
appear: “ Data opera fingit insignia vitiosa. Nam
caduceatorum leges habent, adulterina esse insig-
nia que habent metallum super metallum.”
Is this alleged rule to be found in any heraldic
writer of authority? Perhaps it belonged to
foreign heraldry. The existence of such a rule
would indicate a curious state of moral and social
feeling. We all know that arms are sometimes
borne with marks of bastardy—how such arms
can be considered honourable may well be a ques-
tion: but it seems scarcely conceivable that any
person in any circumstances would consent to use
arms proclaiming an origin, not only illegitimate,
but also adulterous. Davin Gam.
460
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 §. VI. 153., Duc. 4, °58.
Barrett's “ Essay on Swift.” — Archdeacon
Rowan gives the following particulars in p. 43. of
his Brief Memorials of the Case and Conduct of
Trinity College, Dublin, A.D. 1686-90 (Ato. Dub-
lin, 1858) : —
“Tt would appear that Dr. Barrett, when he wrote his
Essay on Swift, must have had access to documents no
longer preserved among the records of Colleges. He gives
us two extracts from ‘A Petition presented by the College
to Lord Tyrconnell, praying to be excused from admit-
ting Bernard Doyle a Fellow,’ to which we find no refer-
ence on the Minutes....... Dr. Barrett also mentions
that Doyle ‘ persevered in his applications’ to Lord Tyr-
connell, and spared no invectives against the College;
but that in the meantime Mr. Hassett procured a Manda-
mus, &c. As none of these facts appear in the records
now before us, and as Dr. Barrett was not a man to quote
from an imaginary authority, it is evident he had access
to some documents to which he has not left a reference.”
What the documents in question? and if ex-
tant, where preserved? Any point connected
with Swift, directly or indirectly, will excuse a
Query. ABHBA,
Hewitt, Hewett, Huet, or Hewyt Family. —1
am, as I have been for some years past (as stated
in “N. & Q,,” 24 S, vi. 294.), collecting ma-
terials for the compilation of a series of ¢ested and
proved pedigrees of the families, and biographical
notices of the worthies of the name,—in fact, a
history of the House, and I am anxious to put
myself in communication with anybody and every-
body who can and will kindly furnish me infor-
mation.
Any person bearing the name whom I may have
overlooked, who will send me particulars or tra-
ditions of his descent, will much oblige me; and I
shall feel deeply indebted to any gentleman, who,
being aware of the occurrence of the name among
his records (title-deeds, manorial proceedings, &c.),
will favour me with extracts and particulars ; or to
any amateur genealogists or antiquaries or clergy-
men who will communicate to me any particulars
from obituaries in old magazines or newspapers (I
have all from the Gents Magazine), lists of, or
extracts from, wills, marriage licences, parish re-
gisters, transcripts of same, State Paper or other
record offices: no matter how trivial the informa-
tion may seem, I-shall feel obliged for it.
J. F. N. Hewert.
Tyr Mab Ellis, Pont-y-Pridd, Glamorgan.
Trish State Papers of James II.—In Archdea-
con Rowan’s Brief Memorials of the Case and
Conduct of Trinity College, Dublin, A.D. 1686-90
(4to. Dublin, 1858), are the following words, p.
44;—
“T know not whether the Irish State Papers of James’
short reign are preserved, or whether they were abstracted
in his hasty flight, or otherwise destroyed in the confusion
of the time.”
Can any reader of “ N. & Q.” throw light upon
the subject ? ABHBA.
Mipheker Alphery.— Mipheker Alphery is said
(Biogr. Brit. 2nd ed. i. p. 164.; Walker’s Suff.
of Clergy, pt. ii. p. 183.) to have been “of the im-
perial line” of Russia, and to have been twice
invited to claim the throne of his ancestors. In
what degree was he related to either of the Rus-
sian sovereigns ? JosEra Rix.
Waters and Gilbert Arms.—Can no one of the
readers of “N. & Q.” furnish any answer to the
Query on this subject which appeared in “N. &
Q,,” 272 8. vi. 49.? Any item in relation to it is
desired by CLEMENT.
Cambridge, Mass., U. 8.
Walgrange, Staffordshire. —In looking over the
Heralds’ Visitations for Staffordshire, I see a family
therein described as of “ Walgrange.” Not being
able to find any mention thereof in Shaw or
Erdeswicke, perhaps some of your numerous cor-
respondents might be good enough to afford the
information required. Crstrim.
Leatihern Dollar.—I have in my possession a
dollar (but of leather silvered on each side), and I
have some faint idea of having read somewhere
that such were issued to a Spanish army (in the
dearth of silver), as a species of assignats, but I
cannot recal the circumstances. Can you help
me? D. BR.
The Middle Passage. — Why is the passage of
Africans brought as slaves in a slave ship across
the Atlantic called the “ Widdle passage?” We
are all quite familiar with the expression of “the
horrors of the middle passage,” but I have never
yet seen any satisfactory reason assigned for the
use of the word “ middle.” ScRUTATOR.
Charleston, South Carolina,
Noy. 8. 1858.
Minor Queries with Answers.
The Dauphin.—There died lately in America
the Rev. Eleazar Williams, a priest of the Anglo-
American church. Has any one of your readers
seen the work, published in New York by Put-
nam, 1854, which professes to prove this gentle-
man to have been “ the Lost Prince;” 7. e. Louis
XVII.? ‘The work was written by the Rev.
J. H. Hanson (since deceased), who was a man
of talent and of virtue. If any one has read it, I
propose two Queries :—
1, Does it not prove that the common story
about the Dauphin is false ?
2. Does it not raise its point to a high degree of
probability ? Cc.
[The melancholy story of the little French Dauphin’
has been so fully and ably discussed by M. A. de Beau-
chesne (who devoted twenty years to the subject), in his
Louis XVII, sa Vie, son Agonie, sa Mort; Captivité de la
Famille Royale au Temple, Ouvrage enrichi d’ Autographes,
gud §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
461
de Portraits, et de Plans, 2 vols, 8vo., Paris, 1852, as
to place beyond debate all farther questions respecting
that prince’s identity and miserable end. The name of
the late Rev. Eleazar Williams, who died at Hogansburg,
U. S., on the 8th Aung. last, must be added to the already
long roll of Faux-Dauphins, whose pretensions to lapsed
royalty have excited from time to time the sympathies of
the over-credulous. We doubt not the late Rey. J. H.
Hanson was a highly respectable, talented, and conscien-
tious gentleman, but, without having perused his work,
entitled (we believe) The Lost Prince, we are persuaded
that no arguments he may have adduced in it could dis-
prove the authentic details contained in the Memoirs
of MM. Hue, Cléry, and Turgy, and of the Duchesse
d’Angouléme (who were inmates of the Temple during the
captivity of the Royal Family of France), much less dis-
turb the Memoires Historiques of M. Eckard, which is a
judicious and interesting summary of all the fore-named
authorities. A “Lost Prince” is avery rare kind of trea-
sure-trove, and hence, we presume, the passionate desire of
-a certain class of individuals to go in quest of it. The late
Mr. Williams, whether mad or sober, appears to have been
less successful in his claims to identity with poor little
Louis, the Dauphin, than the many pretenders who pre-
ceded him. }
Marshall Queries. —Can any reader of “N. &
Q.” give any information relative to Sir George
Marshall, Knight, Equerry to King James I., and
his daughter, who married Marmaduke Marshall of
Morton-upon-Swayle in the county of York, by
whom she had four children. What became of
them, and what their names ?
There is a pedigree of this family in Harleian
MSS. No. 1487. p. 291. b—2. The name of the
residence of Sir George Marshall is illegible in the
manuscript.* Were these Marshalls members of
the family of Marshall of Carleton in the county
of Notts?
I should also be glad to get some information
‘respecting the “two Marshalls” mentioned in
‘Lysons’ Cheshire. They were daughters of Mr.
Marshall, chaplain to Lord Gerard, and were
famous women-actors in London in 1672; one of
them was the original Roxana in Lee’s Alexander
e Great, and was decoyed into a sham marriage
G. W. M.
[There is a little obscurity in the biography of these
two celebrated actresses. Sir Peter Leycester, who mar-
fied a daughter of Lord Gerard of Bromley, observes, in
is History of Cheshire, that “the two famous women-
actors in Pennbh were daughters of —— Marshall, chap-
lain to Lord Gerard, by Elizabeth, bastard daughter of
‘ohn Dutton of Dutton, Sir Peter, being connected by
iage with the Duttons, ought to have known the
iets connected with the parentage of these ladies, From
m entry in Pepys’s Diary (26th Oct. 1667), it would
seem, however, that Anne and Rebecca Marshall were the
aughters of Stephen Marshall, a Presbyterian minister.
But, as Lord Braybrooke observes in a note on this passage,
it does not seem likely that Lord Gerard, who wasastaunch
Royalist, would have selected a Presbyterian minister for
[* Sometime of Cole Park, co. Wilts, |
his chaplain, If Nell Gwyn’s story was untrue, the re-
mark would have lost all its point.” Pepys says, “ Mrs.
Pierce tells me that the two Marshalls at the King’s
house are Stephen Marshall’s, the great Presbyterian’s
daughters: and that Nelly [Gwyn] and Becke Marshall,
falling out the other day, the latter called the other my
Lord Buckhurst’s mistress. Nell answered her, ‘I was
but one man’s mistress, though I was brought up in a
brothel to fill strong waters to the gentlemen; and you
are a mistress to three or four, though a Presbyter’s pray-
ing daughter.’ ”
Again, the story narrated by Hamilton, in his Memoirs
of Count Grammont, of a trick played off by Aubrey de
Vere, Earl of Oxford, on a player of the part of Roxana,
does not relate to either of the Marshalls, but more pro-
bably to Mrs. Davenport. Geneste, who seems to have
investigated the origin of this story, states, that “The
Memoirs of the Count de Grammont were translated by
Boyer in 1714. At p. 246. we have a story, which is
briefly as follows: The Earl of Oxford fell in love with a
handsome player, belonging to the Duke’s Theatre, who
acted to perfection, particularly the part of Roxana in the
Rival Queens, insomuch that she was afterwards called by
that name. The Earl, not having succeeded in his at-
tempts to seduce her, had recourse to the stratagem of
marrying her by a sham parson. When the cheat was
discovered, she threw herself in vain at the king’s feet, to
demand justice: she was fain to rise up again without
redress, and to be contented with an annuity of 300/.
Curll, in his History of the Stage, 1741, says Mrs. Mar-
shall was more known by the name of Roxalana from her
acting that part. He then gives an account of her sham
marriage with the Earl of Oxford. It does not, however,
appear that Mrs. Marshall acted Roxalana in any play.
Davies, in his Miscellanies, vol. iii. p. 278., repeats the
story of Mrs. Marshall and Lord Oxford. Malone sup-
poses that Roxalana was Mrs. Davenport, who acted
Roxalana in the Siege of Rhodes at Lincoln’s Inn Fields
in 1661, and Roxalana in Mustapha in 1663: this is
highly probable. In a new translation of the Memoirs
which was published in 1818, we find a material difference
from Boyer’s translation: we there read that the actress,
of whom the story is told, had acted * Roxana in a very
fashionable new play. Boyer appears to have falsified the
text in a most unjustifiable manner; he ought to have
translated the words as he found them, and then have
given his supposed information as to the name of the
play ina note. The author of the Memoirs had evidently
forgotten the name of the play: he seems to have called
the actress Roxana, by mistake, instead of Roxalana.
The name of Roxana does not occur in any play that
came out between the Restoration and 1667, when the
Rival Queens was printed. An actress in the Duke’s
Theatre could not possibly have acted Roxana in the Ri-
val Queens, as that play came out at the King’s Theatre.
Besides the Rival Queens was not written till some years
after the pretended marriage—so that there seems no
reason whatever for supposing that the actress mentioned
in the Memoirs was Mrs. Marshall; and there is the
strongest reason for concluding that she was Mrs. Daven-
port. Downes expressly says that Mrs. Davenport was
erept the stage by love: she was probably decoyed into a
sham marriage; and, as she had an annuity of 3002
a-year, she did not return to the stage. The very fashion-
able play was, in all probability, Mustapha.”—Some Ac-
count of the English Stage, i. 48. |
Dunelvessel.—Is Dunelvessel the modern name
of Dunilbrissel ?
In a note from Sir Walter Scott to the late
Thomas Uwins, the names of Dunelvessel and
462
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, VI. 153., Duc. 4. 58.
Tarnaway occur. In Percy's Reliques, vol. ii. p.
215, note to “ Young Waters,” the name of Du-
nilbrissel is found : —
“The seventh of February this year, 1592, the Earle
of Murray was cruelly murthered by the Earle of Hunt-
ley at his house in Dunilbrissel, Fyffe-shyre,” &c.
Any information as to the identity of the names,
and the name of present possessor (if Lord Mer-
veny ?) will much oblige Saran Uwins.
Staines.
[ Dunelvessel, now spelt Donibristle, is in the parish of
Dalgety, in Fifeshire. It is the seat of the Earl of Moray,
and was, in 1592, the scene of the cruel murder of the
bonny or handsome Earl, whose charms were supposed to
have engaged the heart of Anne of Denmark, and to have
excited the jealousy of her royal spouse. The former, at
least, was the popular notion of the time: —
“He was a braw gallant,
And he play’d at the gluve;
And the bonny Earl of Murray,
Oh! he was the Queene’s love.”
Tarnaway, now spelt Darnaway, is the name of another
seat of the Earl of Moray, in the parish of Dyke in Elgin-
shire. For a description of it see Statistical Account of
Scotland, xiii. 222. (Elginshire), and Carlisle’s Topog.
Dict. of Scotland, art. Dyxe.]
Maryland, U. S. — After whom was it so
called ? : ABHBA.
{Maryland was named from Henrietta Maria, Queen of
Charles I., who was called Queen Mary by the King and
her Court. Charles I. granted a charter for the territory
to Lord Baltimore in 1632. ]
Federa.— Are there any good collections of
treatises published, besides Rymer’s well-known
work? I shall feel greatly obliged if some kind
reader will furnish a list. HERzBert.
[We know only of Rymer’s work quoted by our corre-
spondent. There are in the British Museum fifty-nine
folio volumes of unpublished documents collected by
Rymer for his great work. They extend from the reign
of Henry III. to Elizabeth, and are numbered Add. MSS.
4573—4630. ]
Repltes.
PARISH REGISTERS.
(2"¢ §. vi. 379.)
I have recently devoted two months (off and
on) to the examination of the contents of the pa-
rish chest belonging to Sidmouth, Devon, with
the consent of the vicar and churchwardens.
Apart from my general turn for antiquarian and
genealogical pursuits, I was moved to do this for
the sake of historical research relating to my own
neighbourhood. What is called the Parish Regis-
ter, that is, the register of marriages, births, and
deaths (why do the newspapers wrongly put the
births before the marriages ?), is commonly kept
at the vicarage house in all parts of the country,
I presume for the greater convenience of making
the entries. This is a reprehensible practice.
These important books, by being pushed away
into any odd corner, or, as Mr. Lanameap and
Mr. Bruce say, with too much truth, into damp
places under stairs, or into back kitchens, become
looked upon with indifference, and then are treated
with neglect. It is astonishing to me that the
Bishops, and Deans and Chapters, do not exercise
an authority over these things. If careless minis-
ters are not amenable to any power, what hope is
there of their amendment? ‘The mere fact of
being a clergyman does not make a man an anti-
quary. But this is not the point. The clergy-
man who, by neglect, allows injury to come to
these records, betrays a trust which had been re-
posed in him when he was presented to his parish.
Is this strong language? That, bowever, is not
the question. The question is this — am I stating *
things true or false? A few years ago the vicar-
age house in a parish not far from where [ live,
was accidentally burnt down; the registers, ac-
cording to the much-to-be-condemned practice,
being kept in it. Some time after this, when a
new house had been erected on the site of the old
one, I was sitting with the vicar in his dining-
room, listening to an account of the accident. I
inquired after the fate of the registers, when I
was told that they were spoilt, and of no farther
use. But manifesting a curiosity to see them, a
servant was summoned, and told to bring in “that
basket from the back parlour.” An old basket
was brought in, at the bottom of which lay two or
three lumps of what looked like half-burnt pieces
of wood. The fire had surrounded them, and re-
duced them to charcoal, all but a mass in the
centre, fortunately containing the greater part of
the writing. The inch of margin round the writ-
ing was a cinder; and the heat had cockled and
twisted up all the rest so much that it was im-
possible to separate the skins of vellum. The
worthy vicar seemed surprised that I should think
there was now any value in these remains, or that
I should lay any stress upon the fact that they
still ought to be carefully preserved. It was
after this visit that I wrote to “N. & Q.” (1% 8S.
x. 106.) to make inquiry about the restoration of
singed vellum. Mx. Lanameap comments on the
neglected state of the registers in the West of Eng-
land, as far as his own observation went ; and with
respect to the Hastern part of the country, I may
remark, that I did not find them much better last
year, when I examined several, in pursuit of some
genealogical inquiries relating to my own ances-
tors. 1 scarcely know what to think of the plan
of sending them all to the Record Offices in Chan-
cery Lane; and the Eprror points out some difli-
culties. If that were done, attested copies ought
of course to be left in the various parishes for
local reference; but would not the originals be
safe in a parish chest, especially if of iron, kept in
2a4 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
463
a dry place, and under three locks, the vicar and
the churchwardens each keeping a key? [I in-
cline to this from the fact that documents are
more interesting in the places to which they refer
than anywhere else. But the register of mar-
riages, &c., is only a small portion of the records
of a parish. The chest generally contains old title-
deeds, conveyances of land, memorandums relating
to rates and other local matters, and church-
wardens’ accounts. All these are highly interest-
ing, and highly valuable. The oldest deed in my
own parish bears date 1328. I skimmed over every
document; noted down the heads of the contents
of each, and then arranged them chronologically.
I then wrote all these particulars on the right-
hand pages of a book, leaving the left-hand pages
_ for notes and observations ; and this book I have
given to the use of the vicar and churchwardens,
and the public. Such a catalogue ought to be
made in every parish: and if there is not to be
found a gentleman who will do it for his amuse-
ment, it should be done and paid for. Perhaps if
a rate were proposed in vestry, to defray the ex-
«penses of such a work, it would be resisted by the
ignorant portion of the community. The vicar
and the churchwardens have given me their
warmest thanks for the trouble I took in the com-
pilation of this catalogue. Though there are many |
honourable exceptions to the cases of neglect
above alluded to, still, as a rule, it must be de- |
clared that in every part of the kingdom they are
very badly looked after. I have frequently asked
myself in whom the power would be that should
enforce a greater care being taken of them. In
the first place, To whom do they belong? for the
ewnership must be somewhere. Do they belong
to the incumbents? Scarcely. ‘To the church-
wardens ? Surely not. I know nothing of the law
in the case (I wish some of the legal correspon-
dents of “ N. & Q.” would tell us), but why may
we not consider them either as national property,
like the MSS. in the Record Offices in London,
or else that they belong to the public, and that the
incumbents of the different parishes merely hold |
them in trust? In case of any damage befalling
them through neglect, unfortunately there does |
not appear to be any recognised authority which |
should call them to account, or of which they live |
‘in fear. Have not the bishops of the various dio-
ceses any power in the matter? I trust that these
discussions will bring out all these points more
forcibly, and finally effect what is now so much to
be desired. P. Hurcutnson.
I have lately had occasion to make a search
portant documents, I have had to lament the
great disorder in which the more ancient records
were frequently found, and the little care which
has been, and still is, taken of them. The new
regulations for the registry of recent and current
baptisms, marriages, and burials, seem to be al-
most everywhere faithfully attended to. Cannot
something be done to prevent farther destruction
to the older records? If there be any statutory
or other regulations respecting these valuable
papers, a brief statement of them in your pages
may perhaps call attention to the subject, and aid
the object in view. Pisoey THomrson.
Stoke Newington.
FRENCH AND ENGLISH COIN.
(24 §, vi. 266. 357.)
IT am much obliged to Mr. Bucxron for his re-
ference to Say’s Political Economy. From it I
learn that, in the time of Charlemagne, the French
livre (like the Anglo-Saxon pound) represented a
pound weight of silver.
Looking at the pound weight of Charlemagne,
as being (like the English pound of silver) divisi-
ble into ounces, pennyweights, and grains, it will
be seen that originally the French Jivre (like the
pound of this country) represented 240 penny-
weights of silver: that the French sous (like the
shilling of this country) represented 12 penny-
weights; and thus the French denier (like the
English penny) weighed 1 pennyweight, or 24
grains.
In order to complete the comparison, there are
two points that require to be ascertained :—1. the
relative weight of the pound in the two countries ;
2. the relative fineness of the silver.
If I am not mistaken, the pound weight of silver
/among the Anglo-Saxons, as well as under the
Norman and Plantagenet kings, was that which is
designated as the Jower pound: being lighter than
the pound Z’roy in the proportion of 15 to 16.
What was the weight of Charlemagne's pound ?
On the second point, I may begin with giving an
answer to part at least of Mr. Eastwoon’s in-
quiry (2™'S. vi. 373.). On referring to Ruding’s
Annals of the Coinage (vol. i.), it will be seen
that the standard of fineness among the Anglo-
Saxons was (what our standard of fineness still
is) 11 oz. 2 dwts. fine to 18 dwts. of alloy. What
was Charlemagne’s standard of fineness ?
From the data furnished by Say I collect that
in the reign of St. Louis (1226—1270), the livre
_ represented no more than about 56 dwts. of silver ;
among the church registers of many parishes in b A !
| time the English penny weighed 22 grains, or
Lincolnshire and elsewhere ; and whilst I acknow-
- ledge the courtesy and kindness with which, al- | 1 )
_ to have been the same in both countries, the value
most uniformly, every facility was afforded to my
inquiries by the official custodians of those im-
|
the denier weighing only about 5} grains. At that
thereabouts: so that, supposing the pound weight
of £ s, d. sterling must (in the reign of our Hen.
464
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(254 §. VI. 153., Dec. 4 ’58.
III.) have been to the value of £ s. d. Tournois,
as nearly as possible in the ratio of 4 to 1.
From the reign of St. Louis, Say jumps at once
to the epoch of the French Revolution. During
this interval of more than five centuries, the
French coin went through a continual course of
what political economists call debasement ; the old
French writers called it augmentation. Where can
I find an account of the successive steps ?
At the time of the French Revolution, Say tells
us that the divre was no more than the sixth part
of an ounce, or the seventy-second part of a
pound, From this statement it is to be collected
that the pound of silver at that time was — what
he expressly states it to have been in the time of
Charlemagne — a pound of 12 ounces.
From some authorities that I have consulted, it
would appear that in France silver, like other
commodities, was weighed by the Poids de Mare.
In the Poids de Mare, the pound is stated to
contain 9216 French grains (equal to 7555 Eng-
lish grains); and it is described as being divided
into two mares of eight pounds each, so as to make
the pound a pound of 16 ounces.
It strikes me as not improbable that the pound
of silver may have been a mark and a half. Is
this surmise correct ? MELETEs.
DR. JOHN TAYLOR OF BOMBAY.
(274 S. vi. 309.)
Dr. John Taylor was born in Edinburgh, edu-
cated at that University, became a member of the
Royal Physical Society, and took his degree of
M.D. in 1804; his thesis being “‘ De Dysenteria.”
Soon afterwards he went to Bombay, and con-
tinued there till nearly the time of his death, which
took place towards the end of 1821 at Shiraz in
Persia, whither he had gone shortly before for the
benefit of his health. He was never resident at
Bussorah, nor indeed, so far as the writer of this
is informed, was he ever employed out of the me-
dical service at Bombay, except, perhaps, as trans-
lator or interpreter to the Recorder's Court there.
He married before going to India, and his wife,
who had not accompanied him, died soon after.
his departure, leaving him a son (also named John),
who became a member of the Royal College of
Physicians in Edinburgh, and was elected their
treasurer. The latter was in good practice in that
city, where he died in July, 1856, much esteemed
by his professional brethren, and very generally
resretted. -
‘he only works published by Dr. Taylor (sen.),
so far as recollected, were translations of the Sans-
crit allegorical drama styled by him in English, as
is believed, The Rise of the Moon of Intellect, with
a learned and curious preliminary dissertation on
the various schools of Hindu metaphysical philo-
sophy; of a smaller work printed along with it,
styled, it is believed, A Knowledge of Spirit,
and of the Sanscrit treatise on arithmetic called
Lilawati, all published in India, it is thought be-
tween 1812 and 1815. It is supposed he pro-
jected other works, such as translations of Sanscrit
Treatises on Algebra and Astronomy, and an ori-
ginal Alphabetical Dictionary or Pantheon of
Hindu Mythology ; but none of these were ever
published, and it is not known if they were ever
completed or even begun. He may, too, possibly
have contributed towards the Transactions of the
Bombay Literary Society; but reference as to that
might be made, to determine the point, to the
Library of the Royal Asiatic Society in London.
Edinburgh.
ENGLISH MODE OF PRONOUNCING GREEK.
(2"4 S. vi. 167. 249.)
Siz J. E. Tennent has very ably shown how we
derived our pronunciation of Greek, and quoted a
passage from Bishop Gardiner’s decree, stating
where it may be found in full.* The decree itself
is so authoritative, that you may deem it worth
preserving in “ N. & Q.”
“ Edicta Stephani Vintoniensis Episcopi, Cancellarit Cantab.
de pronuntiatione linguze Greece et Latine.
“Stephanus Wintoniensis Episcopus, Academic Canta-
brigiensis Cancellarius, cum mea, tum Senatus universi
legitima auctoritate, rogatione ad me delata, quid in lite-
rarum sonis ac lingue tum Greece tum Latine pronun-
tiatione spectandum, sequendum, tenendum sit, ita edico.
“ Quisquis nostrum potestatem agnoscis, sonos, literis
sive Gracis sive Latinis, ab usu publico preesentis seculi
alienos, privato judicio affingere ne audeto,
“ Quod vero ea in re major auctoritas edixerit, jusserit,
preeceperit, id omnes amplectuntor et observanto.
“Diphthongas Grecas, nedum Latinas, nisi id disresis
exigat, sonis ne diducito, neve divellito. Quesitam usu
alteri vocalium prrogitivam ne adimito. Sed ut marem
feemine dominari sinito. Que vero earum in commu-
nione soni usu conyenerunt, iis tu negotium ne facessito.
“Ac ab ¢, oc et ec ab e sono ne distinguito. Tantum in
orthographia discrimen servato, 7, «, vy uno eodemque sono
exprimito; cujusque tamen propriam in orthographia
sedem diligenter notato.
“In « et y quoties cum diphthongis aut vocalibus
sonos ¢ aut € referentibus consonantur, quoniam a doctis
etiamnum in usu variantur, aliis densiorem, aliis tenui-
orem sonum aflingentibus, utriusque pronuntiationis mo-
dum discito: ne aut horum aut illorum aures offendas ;
neve de sonis litem inutiliter excites; cseterum, qui in his
sonus a pluribus receptus est, illum frequentato.
“ B literam ad exemplum nostri 4, ne inspissato, sed ad
imitationem v consonantis mollius proferto.
“ Literas 7 et 7, item y et «, pro loco et situ alios atque
alios sonos admittere memento. Itaque 7 et 7 tum demum
6 quum proxime locantur, heec post 4, illa post v, his locis
yidelicet litera 7 referat nostrum d, 7 vero 6 nostram
exprimat.
(* This decree is also printed in Strype’s Eccles. Me-
morials, vol. i. pt. ii. p. 479., ed. 1822.—Ep. ]
2nd §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. ’58.] NOTES AND QUERIES. 465
“Litera porro y cum proxima sedem occupet ante «, x,
aut aliud y, huic tu non suum, sed sonum » literee accom-
modato, « autem post y posite sonum y affingito.
_ “Ne multa. In sonis omnino ne philosophator, sed
utitor presentibus. In hiis siquid emendandum sit, id
omne autoritati permittito. Publice vero profiteri quod
ab autoritate sancita diversum, et consuetudine loquendi
recepta alienum sit, nefas esto.
“Quod hic exprimitur, id consuetudini consentaneum
ducito, hactenusque pareto.
“Si quis autem, quod abominor, secus fecerit, et de
sonis, re sane (si ipsam spectis) levicula, si contentionis
inde nate indignitatem, non ferenda: controversiam pub-
lice moverit, aut obstinato animi proposito receptum a
plerisque omnibus sonorum modum abrogare aut impro-
bare perrexerit; quive sciens prudens ad hoc data opera,
quod hic sancitum est, verbo factove publico, palam con-
tempserit, hunc hominem, quisquis is erit, ineptum omnes
habento: et a senatu, siquidem ex eo numero jam fuerit,
is qui auctoritati preest, nisi resipuerit, expellito. Inter
candidatos vero si sit, ab omni gradu honoris arceto. Ex
plebe autem Scholarinm si fuerit, quum ita haberi id ei
commodo esse possit, pro scholari ne censeto. Puerilem
denique temeritatem, si quid publice ausa fuerit, domi
apud suos eastigari curato. Postremo, Vicecancellarius et
Procuratores, qu hic prescripta sunt, ne contemnantur,
neve edicto fraus aliqua fiat, pro modo jurisdictionis sin-
guli providento.
“Ab his si quid adversum hee admissum sit, aut
omissum, mulcta est quam dixerit Cancellarius. In
summa, hoc edictum omnes sacrosanctum ita habento,
ut nec contumacibus remissum, nec resipiscentibus seve-
ram esse videatur. Datum Londini 18 Calend. Junias,
anno Domini 1542.”
T. W. Wonror.
Brighton.
ENGLISH MODE OF PRONOUNCING LATIN.
(2"4 §. vi. 267. 313.)
- The following extract from Coryate’s Crudities
(page 352. of the 4to. edition, 1611), tends to
show that the present English pronunciation of
Latin was already in use in the time of Queen
Elizabeth. Tom Coryate was born in the year
1577, and his knowledge of Latin must have been
acquired before the close of that century : —
“The Italian, when he uttereth any Latin word wherein
_ this letter iis to be pronounced long, doth alwaies pro-
nounce it asa double e, viz.,as ee. As for example: he
_ pronounceth feedes for fides; veeta for vita; ameecus for
amicus, &c.; but where thez is not to be pronounced long,
he uttereth it as we doe in England: as in these wordes,
impius, aquila, patria, ecclesia; not aqueela, patreea, eccle-
-seea. And this pronunciation is so generall in all Italy,
that every man which speaketh Latin soundeth a double
efor ani. Neither is it proper to Italy only, but to all
} other nations whatsoever in Christendome saving to Eng-
- land. For whereas in my travels I discoursed in Latin
_ with Frenchmen, Germans, Spaniards, Danes, Polonians,
Suecians, and divers others, [ observed that every one
with whom I had any conference pronounced the 7 after
the same manner that the Italians use. Neither would
some of them (amongst whom I was not a little inquisi-
_ tive for the reason of this their pronunciation) sticke to
affirme that Plautus, Terence, Cicero, Hortensius, Cesar,
and those other selected flowers of eloquence amongst the
_ fincient Romans, pronounced the i in that sort as they
generall consent amongst them in the pronunciation of
this letter, I have thought good to imitate these nations
herein, and to abandon my old English pronunciation of
vita, fides, and amicus, as being utterly dissonant from
the sound of all other nations; and have determined (God
willing) to retayne the same till my dying day.”
We should do well to follow the example of
the Odcombian, and abandoning our present ab-
surd pronunciation of the Latin vowels, adopt
that in use among all Continental nations, as well .
as in Scotland. Henry Hurs.
HEWETT OF KILLAMARCH OR KYNWOLDMARCH,
DERBY.
(2" S. vi. 382.)
Epitaph and Curious Epigram.
As continuation of, and pendant to, a communi-
cation respecting this family, I submit the inscrip-
tion on the splendid monument in St. Paul’s
cathedral, erected to the memory of one of the
members of that house : —
“Memorize S.
Gulielmo Hewit, Armigero,
Roberti Hewit,
A Killamarch, in Agro Derbiensi
Filio, secundo genito.
Qui mortuo fratre, Natu Majore,
Paternam crevit hereditatem,
Posterisque transmittit :
Nobilem Mercaturam Exercuit.
Vita integerrima fuit, et moribus suavissimis.
Bonarum literarum studia promovit. HEgenorum proyen-
tus largiter auxit.
Liberalitate,
Charitate,
Insignis,
Nec Minor Pietate,
Religionem, cum Ministris Sacris, et
Coluit et fovit.
Ita per omnia sic ubique gessit, ut
Probitatis,
Comitatis,
Candoris,
Virum exemplar.
Christum Redemptorem Cogitans,
Vitam ante Mortem Consummayerit.
Filios genuit quatuor,
Joannem,
Salomonem,
Thomam,
Gulielmum,
it Filias duas,
Mariam, (1)
Elizabetinam, (2)
Annum 77 agens,
(3) 12% June, 1599, ad patriam
Ceelestem Evocatus,
Magnum sui desiderium reliquit
Posteris,
Qui hoc pie ac meeren.
P P ”
[ Vide also Collins’ Baronetage, i. 448.]
In connexion with the above fulsome epitaph,
I transcribe a satirical epigram contrasting with,
Ppp nemaclves doe. Whereupon having observed such a | and written in ridicule of it :—
’
i
466
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(294 §. VI. 153., Dic. 4, 58.
On Rih Hewet.
“ Here lyes rich Hewet, a gentleman of note,
For why ? — He gave 3 owles in his Coate *, (4)
Ye see he is buried in the church of St. Paule,
. He was wise — because rich — and now you know all.”
Extracted from a magazine called The Mirror
(1823), vol. ii. p. 293., said to be from Cam-
den’s Remains,
This tomb was near Dean Colet’s, but was re-
moved with Sir William Cockaine and others to
the yard where a new convocation-house has
been erected, when the “ ghastly entablature ” (as
some author, I forget who, terms it) of skulls,
skeletons, bones, hour-glasses, scythes, shovels,
pickaxes, coflins, and other emblems of mortality
with which the tomb, according to the peculiar
taste prevailing in that century, was profusely de-
corated, was then destroyed.
Where, in Camden’s Remains, does this mock
epitaph occur? and does this monument still
exist P
This William, Esquire, of London and Killa-
march is too often confounded (as in the case of
the pedigree of Hewet of Pishiobury, Viscount
Hewet, given in Clutterbuck'’s History of Herts)
with Sir William, Knight, Lord Mayor of London,
1560, (Oct. 4th, 1560, letter from Queen to Sir
William Hewett, Lord Mayor, to affix the mark of
a greyhound and portcullis on testoons in cur-
rency to distinguish the base from the better sort,
Cal. State Papers, vol. xiv. Lemon,) twice Mayor
according to some, born at Wales, York., who, in
accordance with the provisions of his will (proved
1566) was buried with his wife Alice, daughter of
Leveson of Kent, and his daughter Ann, spouse of
Sir Edward Osborne, in St. Martin’s, Orgur (vide
also Stowe), and who died, leaving by his said
wife Alice (not three sons, as I have seen stated,
probably in confusion of this William of Killa-
march and London), one only daughter and heiress,
Ann (of whom Stowe relates a romantic story),
who married Sir Edward Osborne, and who, con-
veying to her husband the manor of Harthill, ad-
joining Wales and on the border of Derby and
York, and Bylbye and Kanbye, Notts (on the
border), founded the fortunes of the ducal house
of Leeds.
This William of Killamarch or‘ Kynolmarch”
was a cousin of Leonard Hewett (vide will, 1563),
brother of Sir William, the Lord Mayor, and con-
sequently of Sir William himself; and surely Ly-
sons is in error in stating that Killamarch passed
to the Osbornes. Here again appears to exist an
instance of confounding the two contemporaneous
Williams. To me it seems that it never did, nor
could, have belonged to Sir William himself, who
mentions all his property in his will; but I con-
* Alluding to arms, gu. a chey. engr. between 3 owls
arg.
[t At p, 545., edit. 1674.]
fess I do not know how Robert of Killamarch
became possessed of it, nor how, when, or to whom
it passed away; yet I do know that the lands at
Killamarch and Wales, parishes adjoining one
another, though situate in different counties, be-
longed to the same family.
Wills and all other evidences negative, nay dis-
prove, Lysons’ supposition, and it must have con-
tinued in the family of Hewett of Killamarch (an
ancient family long settled in Yorkshire, says
Wotton in his Baronetage, Art. “ Hewett of Head- »
ley Hall, York”), which Yorkshire family (pre-
viously from Kent) possessed property in York-
shire, Derby, Notts, and Northampton. I am
aware positively that documents exist among the
muniments of some of the gentry residing in that
neighbourhood, which, could I but inspect them,
would not only settle this point, but prove the
pedigree some centuries back, and I hope some
day to be accorded that favour.
I thank Mr. Eastwoop for his communication
(2"¢ 8. vi. 382.) respecting this family, and would
feel infinitely obliged if Mr. E., or any other
reader or correspondent, would inform me how
and when the lands at Killamarch fell into the
possession of, and passed away fromit. Are there
any entries in the parish register books (name
spelled, temp. Henry VIII. generally Huet), and
do any memorials, arms, or tombs exist?
Families of Hewett. — And I now proceed to
redeem in part my promise (p. 332.) to unravel
the tangled thread of the descent of the families
of Hewett of Headley Hall, York, afterwards of
Waresley, Hunts., Bt.; the Hewetts of Pishio-
bury, Herts, extinct in main line with Viscount _
Hewett; the Hewetts of Shire-oaks, Notts, and
York, and the Hewetts of Stretton, Leicester,
now Barts. I may here remark en passant that
I have discovered, since I wrote the notes (p.
332.) on Hewetts of Ampthill and Millbrooke,
evidence which leads me to believe that some
truth exists in the statement of the Visitation of
Leicester (quoted in Nichols’s History and An-
tiquities of that county, and in “ N. & Q.” 2°97 §.
vi. 332.) that the Hewetts of Stretton, who are
indubitably descended from the family which
possessed property in York, Derby, Notts, and
Northampton, from Manor Hewits or Hewats,
Kent, were connected with the Hewetts of Ampt-
hill and Millbrooke, and in consequence deduced
from that ancient family: but the point is not
yet decisively proved. :
The foregoing epitaph coincides with the Visi-
tations of London (Harl. MS. 1096, fol. 67, 1634-
1664), except that these give the date of death
(3) 28th June instead of 12th, and the Baronet-
ages (Collins, Kimber and Johnson, Betham,
Playfair, Debret, and Burke, extinct and dormant)
are correct so far as concerns the line of the eldest
son John (also Visitation Herts, 1634, Harl. 1547,
_ 21'S, VI. 153., Dec. 4, °58.]
fol. 50.), whose son John was created Bart. (11
James IJ., 1621) of Headley Hall, York, who,
marrying a coheiress of the Beviles of Chesterton,
and acquiring by her Waresley Hall, Hunts, set-
tled at that place. But, as regards the cther sons,
they are incorrect; for, says Collins, and the rest
copying successively perpetuate the mistake, from
the three last sons, viz. Salomon, Thomas, Wil-
liam, sprung the families of Hewett of Pishiobury,
of Shire-oaks, and of Stretton; whereas the wills
all negative this supposition.
They are all derived from the same family be-
fore-mentioned, but they did not absolutely spring
from the three youngest sons of William of Killa-
march and London.
The Hewetts of Stretton, Leicester (for pedi-
gree to the present day see Burke’s Peerage and
Baronetage), sprung from (vide will of Sir William,
“maior,” 1566), William, son of Thomas, which
Thomas (will, 1575) was brother of Sir William,
who bequeaths to his nephew William, son of
Thomas, his parsonage, &c. at Dunston-Basset,
Leicester (he was afterwards of Stretton) ; and
this Thomas bequeaths by will, 1575, his manor or
grange called Shire-oaks, Notts or York (on the
border), to his son Henry, which Henry, by the
way, according to the Visitations, married his dis-
tant cousin, Mary (1), daughter of William Hewett
of Killamarch and London. The other daughter
(2) married William Ferrers or Ferris, son of
Roger Ferrers of Tedmington, co. Gloucester,
Esq. J. F.N. H.
OXFORD POETS: BUBB, STUBB, &e.
(2"4 S. vi. 246.)
Bishop Percy gives this distich in his Reliques,
vol. iii. p. 291., 1st ed. 1765; but for Cobb, the
third name as given by Mr. Exmes, he reads
Grubb.
“ These,” he says, “ were Bub Dodington (the late
Lord Melcombe), Dr. Stubbes, our poet Grubb, Mr. Crabb,
Dr. Trapp the Poetry Professor, Dr. Edw. Young, the
author of Night-Thoughts, Walter Carey, Tho. Tickel,
Esq., and Dr. Evans the Epigrammatist.”
He ascribes the distich to “ a celebrated wit,”
_who is described in a footnote as “ the author of
Psyche in Dodsley's Miscel., vol. iii.” In Dods-
ley’s Collection of Poems, 1775, vol. iii. p. 23., I
find Psyche; or, the Great Metamorphosis; but
without author's name.*
Of John Grubb, whose humorous Second Part
to“ St. George for England,” Percy admits into
his collection (8rd Ser. Book iii., No. 13., ed.
1765, or No. 15, ed. 1794) the following par-
ticulars are given in 4th ed. 1794. Born at
* Psyche is attributed to Dr. Gloster Ridley in Dods-
ley’s Collection of Poems, ed. 1782, vol. iii. p. 24.—Ep. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
467
Acton Burnel, Salop, 1645; son of John Grubb,
of that place; of Christ Church, Oxford; B.A,
28 June, 1671; M.A., 28 June, 1675; Head
Master of the Grammar-school at Christ Church,
and afterwards of that at Gloucester; ob. at
Gloucester, April 2, 1697, zetat. 51; buried in the
church of St. Mary de Crypt in that city, where
is his epitaph, in Latin, which is given.
The above song, first printed in Oxford, under
the title of The British Heroes, 1688, is com-
posed of successive stanzas written for the an-
nual festival (on St. George’s Day) of a club in
Oxford, whose members were all to be named
George ; but which relaxed this rule in favour of
John Grubb, on condition of his producing an
annual poem in praise of their patron saint.
Query, — Was this the club alluded to, as being
“fresh in every one’s memory,” in the Spectator,
No. 9.? ACHE.
Replies ta Minor Queries,
Ancient Seals (2°4 S, vi. 287.) —I have long
had impressions of the two seals mentioned by
J.C. J., and regret to say I have hitherto failed
to discover to whom they originally belonged. As
far back as the year 1842, they were in the pos-
session of a dealer in curiosities at Sevenoaks in
Kent, where I saw them and had impressions
given me.
1. The figure on this seal is no doubt intended
to represent an ecclesiastic, but it is difficult to
say what he holds in his hands, unless*it is a
censer. The first (or rather the second) word of
the inscription is probably Cap. and not Car., and
may stand for Capitellani. The seal is most
likely foreign, but I may mention that the only
place in England I can find bearing any similitude
to that on the seal is Patney, Wilts, a manor
once held by Winchester monastery.
2. This seal having a pastoral staff passed
through a mitre between two keys adorned on
one side and a sword paleways on the other, may
have been the small official seal of a bishop in
the thirteenth or fourteenth century, judging the
date from the pointed mitre. Excepting the
word Sigillum, which can be distinguished in a
strong licht, the inscription is too indistinct to
decipher. I think I once saw a MS. in the British
Museum (probably among the Harl. MSS.) giving
the arms in trick of various abbots and bishops.
J. C. J. may perhaps feel inclined to make search.
The old dealer in curiosities at Sevenoaks had
also a circular seal about an inch and a half
in diameter, matrix brass, bearing the arms of
Sackville impaling Cranfield, surmounted by an
earl's coronet. This seal must have belonged to
Richard, 5th Earl of Dorset, who married Frances,
daughter of Lionel Cranfield, first Earl of Mid-
dlesex, Lord Treasurer of England, so created in
468
NOTES AND QUERIES.
f29@ S! VI. 153., Dec. 4. 758,
1621, and whose history is too well known to
need farther remark. Fess.
Meresberie.
Dr. John Bull 2" S. vi. 131. 158.)—Mr.
STAUNTON is mistaken about the late Dr. John
Bull. Though Canon of Ch. Ch., he was never
Reg. Prof. of Hebrew. Vide Oxford Cal. J.A.H.
Fish mentioned in Havelok the Dane, &c. (2° S.
vi. 232. 317.) — The word schulle belongs to the
Lower Saxon dialect of the great Teutonic stock,
and is found in the Versuch eines Bremisch-
Niederstichsischen Woirterbuchs, Bremen, 1767.
“ Schulle, scholle, plateis” (flat or flounder).
The peasants in the neighbourhood of Bremen
still say, van schullen drimen, to dream of floun-
ders, to express a dream that is in accordance
with the wishes of the dreamer.
The same language will offer a very probable
explanation of the name Riley, of which W. W.
inquires the meaning. Rie, in Lower Saxon,
means a small watercourse in a meadow. Riolle
and Fille are other forms of the same word. Rie
is, however, a contraction of ride, and is con-
nected with siden (E. ride), which means in
Lower Saxon to rush along. Wie-ley, or Riley,
will mean therefore the meadow of the water-
course or rill,
Whilst I am writing, I will add the explana-
tion of some words of which the meaning was in-
quired for in some numbers of “ N. & Q.” which
fell into my hands a few days ago, Probably
they have not yet been explained.
Arvel. — This word, peculiar, I think, to the
north of England, is used in connexion with fu-
neral ceremonies. ‘The arvel cake is the cake
still handed round on such occasions in the north
of Lancashire, and probably in other parts. It is
the W. arwyl, a funeral, properly the funeral wake.
Boxhornius has the word in his Origines Gallice,
with the correct meaning, exsequie.
Maund.—This is the W. maned, a hand-basket,
a maund. The root is man, which in all the
Celtic languages means hund (Lat. manus), and
is a proof, among many other similar instances,
that where the Latin language differs from the
Greek, it has a decided Celtic leaning.
Tydd, the name of a few places in this neigh-
bourhood, all near the sea-coast, is probably the
Celtic twedd (the Celtic u is pronounced as the
Teutonic 7), a coast, a shore.
“* Goyt.” —'This word means a drain or water-
course. It also signified of old a channel, or nar-
row passage of the sea. It is found in almost all
the Teutonic languages, but is most probably of
Celtic origin. Welsh, gwyth (w=o or 00), a drain
or channel; Gaelic, guitear, a sink or drain ; Eng.
gutter. The root is gwy, or wy, water, stream.
The Welsh word gwyth is also the Celtic name of
the Isle of Wight, the derivation of which has so
much perplexed our antiquaries. It means the
Isle of the Channel, referring to the Solent.
Joun Dayies.
Walsoken Rectory, Norfolk.
Treacle (1* §, xii. 283.) —In a black-letter
Bible of the time of Queen Elizabeth, I find that
the Balm of Giliad is called Treacle of Giliad in
the following passages: — ~
“Ts there no ¢riacle at Giliad ? Is there no Phisition
there? Why then is not the health of my people re-
covered ? ”—Jer. viii. 22.
“Goe up unto Giliad, and bring triacle, O virgin thou
daughter of Egypt: but in vayne shalt thou goe to sur-
gerie, for thy wounde shal not be stopped.”—xlvi. 11.
Parkhurst, in his Heb. Lezx., gives the following
explanation of the word rendered balm in the
above passages : —
“954, balm, balsam, a natural expression or
exudation from certain plants or trees.” Of the
Balm of Giliad, mentioned by Jeremiah, De
Quincy speaks thus : —
“ This is the finest balsam we know, of the consistence
of a’syrup, but of exceeding fine and subtile parts; it is
very fragrant, of the turpentine kind. It is so greatly
esteemed even where it is produced, that it is accounted
arich present from the chief prince of Arabia Felix to
the Grand Signior. When genuine it is a most noble
medicine,’ says he, and proceeds to enumerate its yir-
tues.”—Parkhurst’s Lex. Heb.
Query. In what esteem is this Balm of Giliad
held at the present day? And, is the Theriaque
de Venise, which we are informed was a confec-
tion of vipers’ flesh, the modern Venice Treacle 2
H. Ozmonp.
Seal found at Old Ford (24 §. vi. 348.)—If W.
L. B. will send me an impression from the Old
Ford seal addressed to the Post Office as under,
I will endeavour to procure some information
concerning the seal. S. Pomican,
Grimsby.
Spynie Palace (24 S, vi. 411.) —I rather think
that your correspondent Ausywn will, upon a re-
ference to the following books, find some notices
as to a few of the particulars he is in search of,
vVlzZe
1. Shaw’s “ History of Moray,” 1778, or the new edition
of the same continued down to 1826. 4to.
2. Leslie’s “Survey of Moray,” 1798. 8vo.
5. Ritson’s “ Annals of Murray,” &c., 1828. 8yo.
4. Lauder’s “ Morayshire Floods,” 1#30. 8yo.
5 “Chartulary of Moray,” 1837. 4to.
6. Rhind’s “Sketches of Moray,” 1839. 8vo.
7. “The New Historical Account of Elgin or Moray,”
1844, 8yo.
Ts GaSe
Edinburgh.
Axsyn (Edinburgh) will find much information
respecting Spynie Palace, and the bishops its oc-
cupants, in Mr. Drummond’s privately-printed
work (in the hands of all the resident gentry around
gna §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58.)
Edinburgh), Noble British Families, and in the
Vestiarium Scoticum by John and Charles Edward
Stuart. Derivations of “Spynie” and “ Lossie”
are given in the old Statistical Account, which is
in some respects preferable to the new.
Suortto Macpurr.
Summary of the Decalogue (2™° S. vi. 406.) —
The version of Arthuy Johnston’s Swnmary of the
Decalogue induces me to offer one I have long
had lying by me, without thinking it of sufficient
interest to attract notice. I observe your corre-
spondent speaks of “Strahan’s edition of John-
ston’s Psalms, a.p. 1741.” It is remarkable that
I should possess another copy of a London edition
of the same date, by different publishers, in small
octavo, and not very “beautifully printed.” The
paper and type are good, but of no superior ex-
cellence; the impress is “ Londini, apud W. Innys,
D. Browne, et Paul Vaillant, Bibliop., Typhis
Gul. Bowyer, mpcexur.”* On the first page of
letter-press is a very well-executed vignette, with
“ H. Holbein inse.” in the corner, representing
Henry VIII. in a reclining posture, having a
sword in one hand and globe in the other, with
a trunk of a wide-spreading tree springing from
his body, and over his head “Henricus VIII. Rex
Ang]. et France.”
I submit to the judgment of your readers my
attempt to approach (I could not equal) the
pointed condensation of the original. A.J. ap-
pears to me, in the 2nd and 4th line, to amplify
the sense without necessity : —
“Me solum venerare Deum; nec sculpe quod oras:
Impia nec vox sit; Luce quiesce sacra:
Majores reverenter habe; nec sanguine dextram
Infice ; nec sancti pollue jura tori.
k Pura manus farti: sit falsi nescia lingua:
Nullius optetur verna, marita, pecus.”
‘ “ Worship to God — but not God graven — pay;
Blaspheme not; sanctify the Sabbath day ;
Be honour’d parents; brother’s blood unshed ;
And unpolluted hold the marriage bed ;
From theft thy hand — thy tongue from lying —keep;
Nor covet neighbour’s home, spouse, serf, ox, sheep.”
A. B. Rowan.
In my native town of Dundee there was, in the
e of my youth, extant within a large timber-
ard on the lower side of the Seagate, and nearly
posite to the antique and fragmentary remains
the famous Culdee chapel of St. Paul’s, a large
stone which formed the “lintel” of the door of a
shed, on which 2 compressed Decalogue is sculp-
tured in two compartments, under date 1593,
#15, 1. Thoy . sal . haif. no. vther. Goddis . bot. me. 2.
_ Thov. sal. vorschip.no. gravine.image.3. Thov.sal.not.
‘svear. 4. Remember. To. Keip. Holy . The. Saboithe.
| . 5. Honvr. Thy. Father, and. Mother . 6. Thov.
| -not.slaye.7. Thov. sal. not. comit. adoltere . 8.
lov. sal. not. steale . 9. Thov. sal. bear. no. fals .
i
+ “[? See Nichols’s Anecdotes of William Bowyer, p. 152.)
i -
NOTES AND QUERIES.
469
vitnes . 10. Thov . sal. cowit.no. thing . yt.is.
nichbouris. 93.”
This inscription is in relief, and the space be-
tween the compartments is occupied by a figure
in clerical costume, the left arm resting upon one
of the compartments, the right extended and
pointing to the Decalogue. The lower part of
this figure was covered with an escutcheon, on
which there had been a cypher, of which an F and
an m remained. Query, can any local archzo-
logist say what has become of this interesting
stone, or suggest whose was the cypher? — proba-
bly a bishop of the episcopal regime ?
Dundee also boasts of a rhythmical compression
of the Decalogue by the celebrated author of the
Children's Catechism, Dr. Willison, superior to
your correspondent J. L.’s, but so current and
popular that the first four lines only need be
quoted : —
“ Have thou no other Gods but me;
Unto no idol bow thy knee ;
Take not the name of God in vain ;
Do not the Sabbath day profane,” &c.
Suortto Macpurr.
“ Poems of Isis,” “ Life and Death,” (2°* S. vi.
374.) —I think J. W. H. has made a slight mis-
take in the name: the verses alluded to are from
Poems by Isa (Wm. Blackwood & Sons, 1856),
and are entitled “ Going out and coming in.” The
Poems by Isa were reviewed in Chambers’s Jour-
nal (vol. vi. p. 239.) ; and the reviewer states they
are “interesting from being the production of
leisure hours—hours stolen from sleep after a
day spent by the young and simple-minded au-
thoress in the dreary, monotonous, and ill-requited
labours of a sempstress,” Isa was first discovered
by the worthy proprietor of The Scotsman, “and
is a gentle, modest, simple, genuine Scottish
lassie.” J. DILLon.
The Battle of Birmingham (2"4 §. vi. 412.) —A
graphic sketch of this battle appeared in the valu-
able “Hints for a History of Birmingham,” pub-
lished in the Birmingham Journal a year or two
ago. The writer would probably be able to give
Mr. Gurtcu the information he requires. Who is
the present possessor of the original Tracts, re- .
printed a few years ago, and now referred to by
Mr. Gutcu? Is there more than one copy of the
original? The Journal writer quotes from the
Mercurius Rusticus, but had apparently other au-
thorities for the quotations he gives. Este.
Birmingham.
Books and Articles printed for Sir Thomas
Phillipps, Bart., between 1817 and 1858 (2°¢ S. vi.
389.) — As this list contains many valuable and
interesting papers on various subjects, perhaps F.
would kindly state whether such printed papers
can be purchased, and the price? Individual
access for reference may not be always possible.
Yg) -
470
T have many such valuable and curious documents
(and few have not, if brought to light), but I
could not afford to print them privately, and
otherwise they would not bear sufficient public
interest, even with the Camden Society. Perhaps
some correspondent may devise the best and easiest |
Srmon Warp. |
mode, say of exchanging.
Comet of 1401 (2"'S. vi.396.)—In the Ldlustr-ated
London News of the 13th ultimo, a correspondent
gives another extract from The Chronicle of Eng-
land respecting this comet, viz. :
“ a.p. 1401. In the moneth of March appeared a blasing
starre, first betwixt the east and the north, and last of all
putting fierce beames toward the North; forshewing, per-
aduenture, the effusion of blood about the partes of Wales
and Northumberland.”
This may be the comet of March, 1402 (New
Style), which, says Mr. Hind (The Comets, 1852,
p- 8.), “was visible day and night in the circum-
polar regions of the heavens in Germany and
Italy.” Its tail was curved like a sabre; and
though there do not appear to be sufficient data
for the computation of the elements of the comet, |
it is highly probable that it passed very near the
earth. C. Mansrietp INGLEsy.
Birmingham.
“ Poets, true Poets, are Prophets” (2°4S. vi.
409.) — Your correspondent, E. H. K., will find
these prophetic anticipations of modern discovery
not unfrequent in our earlier poets. In illustra-
tion of this remark I forward for insertion two
passages which strongly prefigure the means
adopted by modern science to render surgical
operations painless. ‘They are extracted from A
pleasant Conceited Comedy, wherein is shewed How
aman may choose a Good Wife from a Bad, by an
uncertain author, and first published in 1602.
The play appears to have been very popular, for
five editions were issued within a brief period.
* Fuller. Vl fit him finely; in this paper is
The juice of mandrake, by a doctor made,
To cast a man, whose leg should be cut off,
Into a deep, a cold, and senseless sleep ;
Of such approved operation
That whoso takes it, is for twice twelve hours
Breathless, and to all men’s judgements past all sense.”
Act III. Se. 2.
“ Fuller. That compound powder was of poppy made
and mandrakes,
Of purpose to cast one into a sleep,
To ease the deadly pain of him whose leg
Should be saw’d off.” — Act V. Sc. 3.
T. C. Smiru.
Connecticut Charter Oak (2°4 S. ii. 226. 386.)—
This spot, so celebrated in the history of Connec-
ticut, is now being cut up and laid out for build-
ing purposes. Already the masons have com-
menced the foundations for new palaces — choice
fruit and ornamental trees have been trodden
under foot, and even the stump of the famous old
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 758.
Charter Oak has been dug up, and nothing now
remains to mark the spot where the tree that pro-
tected the Charter of Connecticut once stood, and
upon whose branches generations have gazed with
wonder and admiration. Ere long, the precise
spot upon which the tree stood may become a
question of dispute. When it was proposed in the
legislature of 1857 to purchase this place for the
site of the new Capitol, it was met with much
favour and enthusiasm among a majority of the
members ; but it has now fallen into the hands of
a private corporation. It may be considered some-
what singular, that a spot allied so closely with
the early history of our State should have been
neglected by the people. The land upon which
the tree stood, if nothing more, should have been
| purchased; and the old stump, with all its un-
sightly bunches and gnarled knots, held sacred.
But it has been otherwise. Surely, the ghost of
Capt. Wadsworth has a good reason to be after
some one. Time and the almighty dollar will soon
obliterate all objects associated with the old Oak,
and it will only be known in history. — Sunday
Herald, St. Louis, Ma., Sept. 12, 1858. Ja-X
Suspended Animation (2™ §. v. 453. 514.; vi.
298.) —In the Gentleman's Magazine for April,
1801, appears the following obituary notice : —
“ Lately at Chester, aged 92, Christopher Lowe, many
years bill-distributor for the Theatre Royal of Chester.
This venerable patriarch was a native of Preston; and,
when in his 16th year, was afflicted with a fever, of
which he apparently died. He was laid out, shrowded,
and coffined; and nearly three days after his supposed
demise, while carrying on four men’s shoulders to the
grave, he suddenly knocked at the lid of the coffin; and
to the ineffable amazement of the carriers and attendants,
on opening it, they found honest Christopher in a com-
plete state of resuscitation. For many years after he
used to amuse and astonish his neighbours and friends
with the ‘wonderful things he saw in his trance.’”
T. N. BrusHriexp.
Chester.
Airish, Grattan, and other Names for Stubble
(2"4 S, vi. 328.)—This wofd, which in Hampshire
and Sussex is pronounced earsh, is most probably
derived from the Anglo-Saxon erian (Lat. arare),
to plough, with the ordinary affix -ish; that is,
land from whence the crop has been taken, and is
ready for tillage or ploughable. In the Weald of
Kent and Sussex it is called grattan, which may
probably be from the French “ gratter,” to scratch,
because it has just been raked over. Can any of
your readers correct me, if wrong ? A.A.
Poets’ Corner.
“Some,” peculiar use of (24 S. vi. 284.) —This
word is used in a similar manner in South Lan-
cashire. But instead of saying, as in Norfolk,
“That is some hotness,” the expression is, “ It is
some and hot,” “some” being almost invariably
substituted for “ very.” G. (1.)
Qed §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
471
Miscellaneous.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
The third volume of The History of Herodotus, a New
English Version, with Copious Notes and Appendices, illus-
trating the History and Geography of Herodotus from the
most recent Sources of. Information, and embodying the
Chief Results, Historical and Ethnographical, which have
teen obtained in the Progress of Cuneiform and Hierogly-
phical Discovery, by George Rawlinson, M.A., assisted by Sir
H. Rawlinson, K.C.B., and Sir J. G. Wilkinson, F.R.S., is
now before us. It is so difficult, in the limited space to
which our notices of books is necessarily confined, to give
an adequate idea of the value and importance of such a
work as the present, that we feel we shall best do justice
to the book and to our readers, by pointing out the con-
tents of the present volume; leaving them to judge from
the well-known reputation of those engaged in its pro-
duction, what are the real merits of the book. This third
volume contains then, first, the translation of Herodotus’s
fourth book, entitled Me/pomene, with an Appendix con-
sisting of three Essays: 1. On the Cimmerians of Hero-
dotus and the Migrations of the Cymrie Race; 2. On the
Ethnography of the European Scyths; 3. On the Geo-
graphy of Scythia. ‘hese are followed by the transla-
tion of the Fifth Book, Terpsichore, with an Appendix of
two Essays: 1. On the Early History of Sparta; 2. On
the Early History of the Athenians. The translation of
the Sixth Book, entitled rato, with an Appendix like-
wise of two Essays: 1. On the Circumstances of tke Bat-
tle of Marathon; and 2. On the Traditions respecting the
Pelasgians, completes the volume: which, however, we
ought to add, is, like its predecessors, admirably illus-
trated with maps and woodcuts. It is impossible to over-
estimate the care which has been bestowed on the pro-
duction of this volume, or the amount of learning which
has been employed in illustrating the narrative of the
great Father of History.
French men of letters seem gifted with a peculiar tact
for the compilation of Biographical Dictionaries. The
excellence of their Biographie Universelle may be taken
as one proof of this. Another is now before us in a Dic-
tionnaire Universel des Contemporains, contenant toutes les
Personnes Notables de la France et des Pays E’trangers, a
goodly octavo volume of 1890 pages; in which the editor,
M. Vapereau, with the assistance of literary brethren of
all nations, gives us an account of the birth, family, ser-
vices, writings, professional career, their works, their vic-
tories, their characteristics — of all the men of note — of
all the men who have made for themselves a name in the
history or the literature of our own time. We have taken
some pains to test the care which has been bestowed upon
such portions of the Biography as relate to the natives of
these islands: the result is most satisfactory. As, there-
fore, there can be but little doubt that similar pains have
been taken to secure correctness with regard to the nota-
bles of I'rance and the rest of the world, it is obvious
that the Dictionnaire Universel des Contemporains, while it
is indispensable to the library table of every man of let-
ters, will be found a book to which every reader of the
ordinary newspapers may turn for information as to the
history of the men of the time — whether of the pen or of
the sword -— whose names figure in such journals — with
the certainty of getting full and satisfactory sketches of
their lives and characters.
_ Werecently called attention to De La Rue’s elegant
and useful Pocket Diaries. The same firm have issued
their Led Letter Diary and Improved Memorandum- Book
Sor 1859, the arrangements of which are everything that
can be desired to fit it for the desk of the man of business
or the writing-table of the man of letters.
To the latter class we would also recommend Gutch’s
Literary and Scientific Register and Almanack for 1859,
which from the variety and utility of its contents justifies
its Editor in calling it a Pocket Cyclopedia.
Books RECEIVED.—The Forest of Dean ; an Historical
and Descriptive Account derived from Personal Observation
| and other Sources, Public, Private, Legendary, and Local,
by H. G. Nicholls, is a very curious and instructive ac-
count of one of the most interesting and remarkable
localities in England. Mr. Nicholls has bestowed great
pains in the compilation of his volume, which is full of
information of the most useful and practical kind. We
could have wished it richer in the Folk Lore of that very
peculiar district, and shall hope, in the second edition of
; the book, to see this branch of Mr. Nicholls’s subject con-
siderably enlarged.
The Handbook of Autographs, being a Ready Guide to
the Handwriting of Distinguished Men and Women of
every Nation, designed for the Use of Literary Men, Auto-
graph Collectors, and others. Executed by ¥F, G. Nether-
clift. This ample title-page shows the nature of a book
which cannot fail to be extensively useful. The present
Part, the First, gives for the small sum of two shillings
no - than one hundred and twenty well-executed fac-
similes.
‘BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCIIASE.
Yoone’s Ixqoirny tnto THE ProcresstvE VALUE or Monry, AS MARKED
By THE Paice or AcRicoLTURAL Propuce. London. 1812. 8vo.
*«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bern & Daxpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES ANU
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
Owen Jones’ ArnAmpra. Parts VIII, IX. X.
Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 8. Sutton Place, Hackney.
aes pit Jounnat, 1639-1690, edited by Caulfield. 4to. (Camden
ceciety.
Cannon’s Historica Recorp or THE InniskILLEN Dracoons.
London. 1843.
Lorp Brayney’s Sequet To A NARRATIVE, WITH OpsERYVATIONS ON THE
Present Strate or Inevanv. S8vo. London. 1816.
Oxrorp Encuisu Prize Essays. Vol. V. Small 8vo.
Memorns or Sik Joun Barnanv, M.P. ror Lonpon. By the Rev.
Henry Venn. 4to. London. 1786.
Wanted by Rev. B. H. Blacker, Rokeby, Blackrock, Dublin.
8va.
Bravyeey’s History or Surrey. Vol.II. Royal 8vo. ISil.
Arch oLocicaL JougNAL or THE Institure. All after Vol. IX.
Nusiusmatric Coronicite. Nos. 40 to 49, 54 to 63.
Wanted by Samuel Shaw, Andover, Hants.
Srraurt's Horpa Ancer-Cynnan, on A Complete View or THE MAn-
NERS, Etc.,oF Enciranp. Vol. I. 4to, London. 1774.
Wanted by S. H. Harlowe, Esq. 2. North Bank, St. John's
ood, N.W.
Lrpscomn’s History or BuckINGHAMSHIRE.
Sourtn’s Sermons. 5 Vols. Oxford.
Warertann’s Works. 6 Vols. Oxford.
Srirtine’s ANNALS or THE Artists OF Spain, 3 Vols.
Wanted by C. J. Skeet, 10. King William Street, Strand, W. C-
Patlces ta Carrespantents,
We have been induced by the number and variety of interesting articles
which we have waiting for insertion, to enlarge Nores ann Queries this
weck to thirty-two pages.
C.M. The inscription on the ring isthe sacred MonogramIHC. The
woodcuts are left at the Publishers.
J.N. The lines are from Pope's celebrated character of Addison.
Answers to other correspondents in our next.
“ Norges ann Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montuty Parts. The subscription for Stamrxp Copirs for
St Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Hal/-
vearly Inoxx) ts 11s. 4d., which may be ree by Post Office Order in
favour of Messus. Bert ano Darpy, 186. Freer Starer, E,C.; to whom
all Communications ror tux Evrron should be addressed,
472
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 §, VI. 153., Dec. 4. 58,
Second Edition, feap. 8vo., 5s. .
LEGENDS AND LYRICS.
By ADELAIDE ANNE PROCTER.
“ Tt entitles Miss Procter.to a place among those who sing out of the fulness of a thoughtful
heart, and not merely because they have the restless brain and glib tongue of the mocking-
BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
bird.’ — Athenceum.
Two Vols. feap. 8vo., 12s.
MAUD BINGLEY.
A TALE.
By FREDERICA GRAHAM.
“ She has a hidden life.” — Comus.
_ ‘The manner in which the authoress develops the hidden strength which carries ‘Maud
Bingley’ through her trials, and the skill with which she has delineated the character of Mrs.
Murray, are alone sufficient to insure the success of her story.”’ — Votes § Queries.
BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
A NEW DICTIONARY OF THE ENGLISH
LANGUAGE.
By CHARLES RICHARDSON, LL.D.
Combining Explanation with Etymology, and copiously illustrated by Quotations from the best
Authorities.
trations.
New Edition, with a Supplement containing additional Words and further Illus-
In 2 Vols. 4to., 47. 14s. 6d. Ialf bound in russia, 5/7. 15s. 6d.
Russia, ol. 12s,
The Wonps — with those of the same Family — are traced to their Origin.
The Expranations are deduced from the Primilive Meaning through the various Usages.
The Qvuorartrons are arranged Chronologically, from the Earliest Period to the Present
Time.
*%* The Supplement separately, 4to.
A SMALLER EDITION, without the Quotations, Svo.
12s.
lis.
London: BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET.
OLEMAN’S GENEALO-
GICAL AND HERALDIC DIREC-
TORY for 1859. i
Times, page 6., Nov. 17 and_26.) All persons
wishing to appear in the DIRECTORY will
(See Advertisement in the |
please to send their Names, &c., in full to |
JAMES
COLEMAN, Heraldic Bookseller, 22.
High Street, Bloomsbury, London, W. C.
IVING CELEBRITIES. A
J Series of Photographic Portraits, by
MAULL & POLYBLANK, price 5s. each.
‘The Number for DECEMBER contains,
LORD PANMURE.
- with Memoir.
MAULL & POLYBLANK, 55. Gracechurch
Street, and 1874. Piccadilly ; and W. KENT
& CO., Fleet Street.
PHOTOGRAPHY.
T. OTTEWILL anv CO.,
WaotrsaLe ano Retain
Photographic Apparatus
Manufacturers,
ISLINGTON, LONDON.
T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S
New Tean Cameras expressty ror Inpia.
N.B. First-Class Work only.
Illustrated Catalogues on Application.
i ONUMENTAL BRASSES
and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo-
rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps,
and Plates in Mediwval and Modern Styles.
Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s. ; on Die,
7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe-
cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold _18 carat,
Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring, en-
graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price
List Post Free.
T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist
(who has received the Gold Medal for En-
graying), 44. High Holborn, W.C.
PRIVATE TUITION
ABROAD.
MARRIED GENTLEMAN,
A CAMBRIDGE GRADUATE, and
repeated prizeman, who has resided many
years in France, receives into his family FOUR
PUPILS, to whom he devotes the whole of his
time. His house is a detached chateau, most
eligibly situate on the coast. He has had con-
stant experience in Tuition, and his pupils
are young persons of the highest connexions.
Terms, including extra professors, from 100 to
150 guineas, according to age. For address
apply to H. I. D.,
“ NOTES & QUERIES” OFFICE,
186. Fleet Street.
R. C. R. TAYLOR, NUMIS-
MATIST (late of Tavistock Street), re-
spectfully announces that he continues to have
| ON VIEW, at his new Residence, 2. Mon-
TAGUE Street, Russert Square, an Extensive
Stock of Ancient and Modern COINS and
MEDALS, NUMISMATEC BOOKS, CABI-
NETS, &c. &c. Articles will be forwarded for
approval to any part of the kingdom in reply
to orders addressed as above, and every in-
formation desired promptly given. Commis-
sions faithfully attended to on the usual terms,
HUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE-
PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES,
CASH and DEED BOXES. Illustrated
Priced Lists sent Free.
CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul's Churchyard.
GLENFIELD PATENT
STARCH,
USED IN THE ROYAL LAUNDRY,
Anp PpronounceD ny HER MAJESTY’S
LAUNDRESS to be THE FINEST STARCH
SHE EVER USED.
Sold by all Chandlers, Grocers, &c. &c.
Now Ready.
E LA RUE & CO’S PA-
TENT PLAYING CARDS. — Floral,
Tartan and Gold Backs, forthe Present Season.
E LA RUE & CO’S FINE
ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu-
factured on a new principle ; firm in point,
rich in colour and easy of erasure. A good
Pencil at a moderate price.
Just published.
E LA RUE & COs IM-
PROVED INDELIBLE RED LETTER
DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK,
1859._Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet,
Russia, Morocco, and other Cases.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED
J LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED
MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk
and Counting House ; size, 7] by 4} inches.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED
LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA-
NACK, 1859.—Two sizes, for the Card Case or
Pocket Book.
E LA RUE & COvVS ILLU-
MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859.
—Royal 8vo. and Royal 4to.
E LA RUE & COS RED
LETTER SHEET ALMANACK, 1859,
—Printed in three Colours; size, 20} by 16} in.
JHAT WILL THIS COST
TO PRINT? is a thought often occur-
ring to literary minds, public characters, and
persons of benevolent intentions. An imme-
diate answer to the inquiry may be obtained,
on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 13.
MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled
to execute every description of Printina on
very advantageous terms, his office being fur-
nished with a large and choice assortment of
Y’ypes, Stream Paintino Macarnes, Hypracric
and other Prrssrs, and every modern improve-
ment in the Printing Art. A Specimen Book
of Types, and information for authors, sent on
application, by
RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane,
London.
i YDROPATHIC ESTA-
BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK,
near Richmond, Surrey. — The treatment is
safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely
agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been
cured when all other curative means had
failed.
JAMES ELLIS, M.D.
HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S
DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED
LIST of whatever relates to joie eee
is now ready, price ls. ; or by Post for Fourteen
Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodeuts. +
W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 204.
Portland Road, Regent’s Park, London, W.
Wines from South Africa.
DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF
THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY,
&c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included.
HE WELL-ESTABLISHED
and DAILY-INCREASING. RIEPU-
TATION of these WINES (which greatly
improve in bottle), renders any comment re-
specting them Bucs tate A pint sample of
each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for-
warded Jree to any Railway Stution in Eng-
land.
“EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown,
15s. per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, ‘Terms:
Cash, — Country Orders must contain a remit-
tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price
Lists forwarded on application.
JAMES L. DENMAN,
65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway
Place, London.
|
|
ana §, VIL. 154., Dec. 11. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
473
LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 11. 1858.
Notes,
WORDS AND OLD SAYINGS IN TRANSITU, OR WHOSE
ORIGINAL MEANING IS PASSING BEYOND THE
COGNISANCE OF ORDINARY READERS,
Ear. — The verb active, of indisputable Saxon
origin, is acknowledged by Bailey and by John-
son as meaning to plough; yet Bailey only recog-
nises earing, as derived from the verb neuter,
which is of much later origin, “ to come into ear,”
and explains earing time as meaning harvest;
whilst Johnson rightly cites Gen. xlv. 6., ‘‘ There
shall be neither earing nor harvest.” The text in
Exod. xxxiv. 21. was probably in Bailey’s me-
mory, where yet he should have observed that
times of pressing for labour were intended by a
law which said, “On the seventh day thou shalt
rest; in earing time and in harvest thou shalt
rest ;” Vulg., ‘‘Cessabis arare et metere.” The
Hebrew has the usual word for ploughing.
Quarrel. — Johnson gives his readers ten dif-
ferent meanings of this word, but takes no no-
tice of one of the two meanings assigned to it
by Bailey, viz. a plaintiff's action at law. Both
of these give the French querelle as its origin,
without going farther back to querela, which Du
Cange’s Glossary explains as meaning, in legal
documents, “idem quod causa, actio, lis inten-
tata.” In our Canons of 1603, the 95th is en-
titled “The Restraint of double Quarrels.” It
says, “ We do ordain and appoint, that no double
uarrel shall hereafter be granted out of any of
the archbishops’ courts, at the suit of any minis-
ter.” The legal sense of the word is the sense
intended in Ps. xxxv. 23. (Prayer-Book trans-
lation), “ Awake and stand up to judge my quar-
rel ;” where our Bible translation has ‘‘ Awake to
my judgment, even to my cause.” In fact the
Hebrew, the Greek Septuagint, and the Vulgate,
all use terms here connected with judicial pro-
cedures, and not with a quarrel in its ordinary or
vulgar sense.
Stand with, for Withstand.—In the very charac-
teristic conversation of Henry VIII. with Cranmer,
when warning him of the probability of his not
meeting with fair dealing, if brought as a prisoner
- before the Council, the monarch advises him what
to say; and then adds, “If they stand with you, with-
out regard of your allegations . . . . appeal from
‘them to our person.” (Anderson’s Annals of Eng-
lish Bible, vol. ii. b. 1. §8. p. 176.) This occasional
transfer of the usually prefixed preposition to a
place after the verb, is common enough in the
tongue of our German kinsmen.
Took part, for Partook — is a similar transfer of
the originally separate, but ordinarily combined,
I of a verb. It occurs in our authorised
version of the New Testament, in Heb. ii. 14.,
where perecxe is rendered “ Took part of.”
dale had rendered it ‘‘ Took part with.”
A St. Barnabe's Day and a St. Lucie's Night. —
In an exposition of I. Epist. of Peter, composed
by Thomas Adams about 1633, he says, when
commenting on ii. 21., ‘‘ Every day of their pa-
tience appearing to them a St. Barnabe’s day,
and every night a St. Lucie’s night.” Looking
into an odd authority for saints’ days, the Etat-
Général des Postes du Royaume de France, pub-
lished at the Imprimerie Royale immediately after
the first restoration of Louis XVIII, in which
every day of the year has its saint, I find ‘ Juin
11, S. Barnabé,” and ‘“‘Decembre 13, St° Luce.”
When T. Adams wrote, June 11th was the longest
day, and December 13th the longest night: be-
cause the reformation, not of religion, but of the
calendar, had not yet corrected the gradual ad-
vance of the days of the month, by which June
11th had got into the place of Midsummer-Day,
and December 13th into that of December 21st.
Henry WALrtrER.
Tyn-
THE MODERN PURIM: BURNING IN EFFIGY, A
; JEWISH CUSTOM.
To commemorate a signal deliverance from the
machinations of Haman, who had obtained, in the
days of Esther, a decree for the total destruction
of the Jews throughout the Persian empire, that
people instituted, as your readers are well aware,
the feast Purim: so called from a Persian word
Phur, or Pur, signifying Lot, —that having been
used to determine the month in which the minis-
ter should execute his design of extermination.
This annual solemnity was observed by the an-
cient Jews with great national rejoicing in Shu-
shan, and throughout the Persian dominions,
being kept in the capital on the 14th day of Adar
(February), in the provinces a day later. This
was to be a perpetual ordinance throughout their
generations: for “the days of Purim were not to
fail among the Jews, nor the memorial of them to
perish from their seed;” it is accordingly ob-
served to this day, but as a season of fearful licen-
tiousness, the modern Jews disgracing it by every
sort of intemperance and excess; having so de-
generated from its original institution, which was
one of religious mirth and thanksgiving, as to re-
ceive from the learned Ussher the just but op-
probrious designation of the Bacchanals of the
Jews. It is, however, due to them to say that
the eve of Purim is duly solemnised by strict
fasting and rest by all of the age of thirteen years
and upwards. Should this vigil, if such it may
be termed, fall on a Sabbath, which will not sanc-
tion such devotional rigour, the fast is anticipated,
being kept on the 11th instead of the 13th day
of the month. Calmet tells us, that in reading
through the Book of Esther from a Hebrew MS.
474
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 8. VI. 154., Dzc. 11. 58.
on parchment (the use of a printed version being
unlawful), a rule scrupulously observed on this
occasion, the mention of the name of ‘“* Haman” is
the signal for a scene of intense and almost fren-
zied excitement, the junior members of the con-
gregation belabouring the synagogue benches
amidst howlings, and various other vocal and
practical expressions of the national abhorrence;
while the names of the traitor’s ten sons are voci-
ferated by the excited reader with a furious volu-
bility, and with a single inspiration, to represent
to the imaginations of his audience their sudden
and momentary end.
The synagogue services are followed by a brief
interval of sober thankfulness and repose, the
earlier part of the feast being devoted to games of
chess, and sundry other amusements — such as
music and dancing, &c.—when their season of
Bacchanalian revelry commences.
The Jews are strangely enough guilty of an
unblushing violation of their law on this occasion
(Deut. xxii. 5.), attiring themselves in the garb
of the other sex; their Doctors too have ruled
that wine may be drank to excess; the inebriate
limit is attained by a confusion of the formulas
pronounced at such times with much religious
fervour : “* Cursed be Haman,” “ Blessed be Mor-
decai” (see for a more detailed account of the
above, Patrick on Esther; Calmet, Dict., art.
Purim).
The anniversary of the Gunpowder Plot will
hardly furnish an historical parallel, except-in a
point of ceremony, which is as religiously ob-
served by the juvenile zealots of the memorable
5th of November as by the Jews of a remoter age:
as Guy Fawkes is burned in effigy on the famous
Jifth, so was it a custom with the Jews at one
time to subject the Amalekite traitor to the same
ignominious process of imaginary cremation. At
the season above mentioned, they erected a gibbet
to which they affixed a man of straw they called
Haman, and delivered it, amidst loud execrations,
to the flames. But such a demonstration being
deemed, in process of time, a mockery of the
highest Christian mystery, the Emperor Theodo-
sius forbad its continuance. In spite, however, of
the above prohibitory edict, an instance is re-
corded of the Jews having fastened to the gibbet
a Christian in the place of their Haman, and in
this position scourged him to death. Perhaps some
of the numerous readers of “ N. & Q.” may be able
to say when, or where, may be found the earliest
trace of this mode of perpetuating the infamy of
traitors, criminals, and other objects of public exe-
eration or fanatical hatred. Cremation, as a cus-
tom of Pagan antiquity, is familiar to us from the
remotest times, but not as practised for purposes
of posthumous degradation. Hanging in effigy
arose out of the ancient practice of suspending
images of escaped criminals; and as hanging is
said to have been a punishment of Edgar’s time,
the process alluded to may possibly have been in
vogue in this country at that early age. It was not
my intention to have trespassed on your valuable
space at such length; but if the Query, appended
to my Note, possesses any interest for the corre-
spondents of “N. & Q.,” your indulgence may
guarantee me a reply. F. Paitxort.
EVELYN’S MEMOIRS : CORRIGENDUM.
Under the date of August 18, 1688, Evelyn
makes the following entry (Bray’s edition, 1827,
iii. 248.) : —
“ Dr. Jeffryes, the minister of Althorp, who was my
Lord’s Chaplain when Ambassador in France, preach’d
the shortest discourse I ever heard; but what was defec-
tive in the amplitude of this sermon he had supplied in
the largeness and convenience of the parsonage house,
which the Dr. (who had at least 6002. a year in spiritual
advancement) had new built, and made fit for a person of
quality to live in, with gardens and all accommodation
according therewith.”
In the year 1688 the minister of Althorp (or
rather of Brington, for that is the name of the
parish in which Althorp is situated) was not
Jeffryes but Jessop, and Evelyn’s ear probably
misled him when he was told the preacher’s name.
The monumentum perennius,— the large and con-
venient parsonage house,”—has been replaced by
one still better, erected by the Earl Spencer of
Lord Grey’s administration for his brother, the
Hon. and Rev. George Spencer (now Father
Ignatius), who was rector of Brington until he
seceded to the churchof Rome. Brington church
contains an epitaph to the memory of Dr. Jessop,
which is as follows : —
“ Letam hic prestolatur Resurrectionem Constans Jes-
sop, 8. T. P. Ecclesize Dunelmensis Preebendarius, et hujus
ecclesie Rector. Cztera famadabit. Sed nec monumento
perenniori carebit vir desideratissimus, quoad usque suc~-
cessores gratos des Rectoris sustentare non piguerit ; quas
elegantissimas, modestas tamen (animi sui quam similli-
mas) propriis sumptibus condidit et ecclesie dicavit.
Decubuit xi die Martii, A.D. mpcxcy. etatis suz Ly.”
Anthony Wood mentions two Constant Jessops,
father and son. The former, he says, conformed
to the Presbyterian model during the time of the
troubles, succeeding John Owen in a parish in
Essex, where he ministered with great success.
He became afterwards one of the Triers of the
Clergy, and altogether was esteemed by the Puri-
tans as a man faithful and beloved, excellent in
piety as well as learning, which last attainment
he showed by divers writings. Wood continues :—
“ He left behind him at his death a son, of both his
names, and a true Son of the Church of England; who
being importuned, when he proceeded D. of D. in this
University, 1685, to give the author information con-
cerning his Father and his Writings, he seemed not to
care to have the Memory of him perpetuated; other-
2nd §, VI. 154, Deo. 11. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
475
wise the Author would have spoken more fully of him
and of his end.”
How this quiet ignoring of his Presbyterian
father, ‘“‘ the shortest discourse I ever heard,” the
6007. in “ spiritual advancement,” the large and
convenient parsonage house, “ and all accommo-
dation according therewith,” help us to form to
ourselves a picture of the cautious, easy-going,
comfortable man, who knew how to make spiritual
things agreeable to his patron, Robert Earl of
. Sunderland (the Trimmer), who, at the very time
Evelyn mentions, was vibrating between the
church of England and the church of Rome.
JAYDEE.
“GoD SAVE THE KING.”
If a foreign composer desire his piece to succeed
he must write his finale on some dance form: but
the English composer takes the Psalm tune. Many
of Webbe’s and Calcott’s glees owe their popu-
larity to the gentle tripled-time movement, which
gradually worked its way into the singing-gallery,
and became an authorised psalm tune. Mendels-
sohn saw this feature of our national character.
He heard Braham and Harpur duettising a choral
by Luther, and came back to us with the “ Sleepers
awake,” another Lutheran tune for full chorus
and brass band, and thus triumphed over the solo
tenor and solo trumpet.
Although much has been written on the tune of
“ God save the King” and its composer, Dr. John
Bull, little has been advanced respecting the
metrical Psalm, or, as it is called, our National
Anthem. I consider this hymn or psalm a metri-
cal version of the anthems sung at the coronations,
and other public occasions. For example: “O
Lord, grant the King a long life,” “O Lord save
the King, and hear us when we call upon Thee,”
“May his years endure throughout all genera-
tions,” “ Let his course flourish,” “‘ Exceeding glad
shall he be,” “ He shall rejoice in Thy strength,”
“ May his seed endure for ever, and his throne as
the days of heaven,” “As for his enemies, clothe
them with shame,” (Tate and Brady give it “ His
vanquished foes, confusion shall o’erspread;” and
again, ‘‘Our hopes are fixed that now the Lord
our Sovereign will defend”), “O prepare Thy
loving mercy and faithfulness that they may pre-
serve him.”
The words of these anthems may be found in
Dr. Marshall’s Collection of the Words of Cathedral
Anthems at pages 140, 210. and 211., and a refer-
ence to the old and new versions of the Psalms
21. 20. 61. 72. 89. and 182. will, I think, bear me
out in the opinion that the writer or writers of
our metrical anthem had this notion within him or
them—that of condensing the anthems for the
king into popular verse and popular language.
No question it was the Protestant feeling of '45 |
that gave it an existence as a people’s song, and
led to its becoming the hymn of our battles and
festivities. But how came the words to be allied
to the grave, quaint, canonic tunes of Catholic
John Bull? Did John Bull write his tune as “a
Dance,” or “an Ayre,” or as “an Invention;” or
if not these, how and why otherwise ?
It is as simple as a Passacaglia, as stately as a
Sarabande, as free as a Galliard; but how came
the metrical Psalm for the king combined with
this ancient spirit? It is rather of Latin than
English rhythm, for the dotted minim throws the
accent very strongly on the antepenultimate — O
Lord our | God arise—the word “ God” bearing
the stress, and the syllable rise carrying no accent.
I think it is evident that the writer of the words
had a kind of notion that every first and third note
in the bar was accented; for the lines
“ God save our | ndble King:
O Lord our | Géd arise,”
if left with their musical accent only, are not in- .
terpreted in the best manner.
i should like to know whether it ever came into
the Chapel Royal as a metrical anthem? When
it was first adopted by the regiments as the tune
of honour? Whether it was sung at any Thanks-
iving Services, or for the convalescence of George
III. held in St. Paul’s Cathedral? and whether
Dr. John Bull’s Tune was a well-known tune in
1745 ; and if not, how it happened to be fished up
and immortalised in a way which, perhaps, no other
secular air ever has been or ever will be again ?
Dr. Nicholls, in his Commentary on the Prayer-
Book, has this note to the Domine, salvum fac
regem : —
“That it was usual in the ancient Church to pray for
the Prince in a short or versicular form is plain from that
of St. Athanasius’s apology to the Emperor Constantius,
‘Let us pray for the safety of the most religious Em-
peror Constantius,’ to which the congregation answered,
‘Be propitious to Constantius, O Christ.? And there is
an anthem ascribed to William Byrde by Clifford, who
prints it thus: ‘O Lord, make thy servant Charles our
King to rejoice in thy strength; give him his heart’s
desire, and deny not the request of his lips. But prevent
him with thine everlasting blessing, and give him a long
life, even for ever and ever. Amen,’”
H. J. Gauntretr.
THE CHANGE OF DRESS A SIGN OF THE POLITICAL
DEGENERACY OF NATIONS.
Conte Baldassar Castiglione, whose period ex-
tended from 1478 to 1529, in his celebrated work
Il Cortegiano (2nd edit. 4to., London, 1742, with
engraved portrait by Vertue), at pp. 146-7 thus
makes Frederico to speak :—
~ “,... Maio nonsd per qual fatto intervenga, che la
Italia non hébbia, come soleva havere, habito che sia
conosciuto per Italiano: che benche lo havér posto in
usanza questi nuovi, faccia parér quelli primi goffissimi ;
pur quelli forse érano ségno di liberta, come questi son
476
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(204g, VI. 154., Dec, 11. 58.
stati augvirio di servitt; il qual hormai parmi assai chia-
ramente adempiuto.... . Cosi havér noi mutati gli
habiti Italiani ne gli stranieri, parmi, che significasse
tutti quelli: ne gli habiti de’ quali i nostri érano tras-
formati, dovér venir & subiugarci: il che @ stato troppo
pit che vero, che hormai non resta natione, che di noi non
habbia fatto preda; tanto che poco pit resta che predare,
& pur ancdr di predar non si resta.”
Among other new modes of dress then adopted
in Italy appears that of the French; and how true
it is, that at the present moment, in her richest
possessions, she is within the grasp of this military
power, and the energies of her people crushed and
subdued by it.
It may be instanced, as a case nearer home, that
after the memorable year 1745, no better plan
could be invented fairly to blot out Highland
nationality than by attacking the dress. The
following Act of Parliament now sounds strangely
in our ears, and one is almost tempted to suppose
that the Honourable House had called into its
council the “three tailors of Tooley Street” to
give technical advice. What, in passing, may it
be asked, are we to think of such a law, with his
late Majesty George IV. sporting a kilt at Holy-
rood House, and the Queen of England wearing
tartan at Balmoral ?
“ And it is further enacted, That from and after the
1st of August, 1747, no man or boy within Scotland other
than such as shall be employed as officers or soldiers in
the King’s forces, shall on any pretence whatsoever wear
or put on the cloaths commonly called highland cloaths,
that is to say, the plaid, philebeg, or little kilt, trowse,
shoulder belts, or any part whatsoever of what peculiarly
belongs to the highland garb; and that no tartan or
party-coloured plaid or stuff shall be used for great coats,
or for upper coats; and if any such person shall, after
said Ist of August, wear or put on the aforesaid garments,
or any part of them, eyery such person so offending, being
convicted thereof by the oath of one or more witnesses
before any court of justiciary, or any one or more Justices
of Peace, for the shire or stewartry, Or judge ordinary of
the place where such offence shall be committed, shall
suffer imprisonment, without bail, during six months,
and no longer; and being convicted of a second offence,
before a court of justiciary, or at the circuits, shall be
liable to be transported to any of his Majesty’s planta-
tions beyond the seas for seven years.” — Scots Magazine
for 1746, vol. viii. p. 371.
The potency and future operations of this Act
suppressed the open manifestations of treason and
Jacobitism, though the latter lingered long after-
wards in many a pair of breeks. In more modern
times the Celt, as if blushing at his humiliation,
through a kind of mock-heroics, occasionally re-
sumes the apparel and the paraphernalia of his
ancient glory, his dances, and his athletic games ;
but it cannot be concealed that he has been sub-
jugated by the English nation.
In the Lowlands of Scotland, even in the most
out-of-the-way rural districts, how seldom now is
to be seen the blue bonnet and the hodden grey of
her independent sons. London fashions reign in-
stead; misses mincing the English speech, and
aping manners which their mothers do not un-
derstand; tables spread with recherché English
dishes, which have usurped the place of hail broth,
haggis and sheep's-head. in a generation or so
there is danger that we shall be absorbed into
England, characteristics and all. Alas for “ puir
auld Scotland !”
From the publie prints we are at the present
time informed that, more completely to assimilate
the Sepoy of India to British rule, an alteration of
costume is in process of being effected.
I leave it to classical readers to search out early
precedents. The subject is not without its philo-
sophy and uses in respect to the history of nations,
as well as to that of private individuals. G. N.
f#Hinor Qotes.
Military Authors.— Once or twice you have in-
cidentally pointed out persons who have wielded the
sword as well as the per, and among others that
distinguished author Edw. Gibbon, who was a cap-
tain in the South Hampshire Militia, commanded
by Sir Rich. Worsley, Bart.; and which regiment
might boast of another great literary luminary in
the historian of Greece, Lieut.-Col. Wm. Mitford.
I beg to enumerate two or three more. Steevens,
whose name is associated with Hogarth (Biog.
Dramatica, &c.), was an ensign in the East Essex
Militia early in the reign of Geo. III., and previous
to his appearance among the /iterati. Wm. Henry
Bunbury, celebrated as a writer and earicaturist,
was Lieut.-Colonel of the West Suffolk Militia.
The Hon. Thos. Erskine, who was a lieutenant in
the 1st Foot, wrote Armata, and was renowned as
a forensic advocate, and denique became Lord
Chancellor. To these may be added Lieutenant
Henry F. R. Soame, of Lieut.-Gen. F. E. Gwyn’s
regiment, the 25th Dragoons, who composed part
of the Pleasures of Memory, and whose beautiful
poems are added to the Correspondence of Sir
Thomas Hanmer, Bart., London, 1838.. In con-
nexion with this subject, and somewhat strange as
it may appear, our prince of lexicographers (J ohn-
son) had a considerable penchant for military mat-
ters. In the summer of 1778, he paid_a visit to
Capt. Langton, of the North Lincoln Militia, at
Warley camp, staid a week (sleeping under can-
vass), attending the parades, exercises, a regimental
court-martial, and once accompanying the grand
rounds at night. See Boswell’s Life of Johnson.
ce
Lincolnshire Worthies.—1 am aware that the
county of Lincoln is regarded by many persons as
the Beotia of England, but this arises, I am willing
to think, frém their not being better acquainted
with that district. The ancient Beotia, notwith-
standing its proverbial dulness, produced such
men as Pindar, Hesiod, and Plutarch; and, I
gad §, VI. 154., Dice. 11. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
477
think; it will be found that Lincolnshire may justly |
claim a fair proportion of the great men who form
the glorious galaxy of British celebrities. ;
I have been long engaged in collecting mate-
rials for the biography of the “ Lincolnshire Wor-
thies,” with the intention of publishing a volume
under that title, if I be allowed health and
strength to complete it. Of coursé, I find no
difficulty in getting together abundant materials
for the lives of such men as Sir Isaae Newton,
John Foxe the Martyrologist, John and Charles
Wesley, Sir John Franklin, &c.; but there are
many others respecting whom information is
seanty. I allude more particularly at this time to
Stephen Skinner, author of the Etymolugicon Lin-
gue Anghcane; John Still, Bishop of Bath and
' Wells, and author of Gammer Gurton’s Needle
(the first known English comedy) ; Richard Ber-
nard of Epworth, the translator of Terence, the
fifth edition of which is dated 1629; and Thomas
Lodge, the author of several tragedies and poetical
pieces, and who died of the plague in 1625. Any
information respecting these persons, or relating
in any way to the work which I have in hand, will
be very thankfully received. Pisnex THompson.
Stoke Newington,
Serjeants’ Rings.— Mr. W. 8. Walford, in
some remarks on Serjeants’ Rings inserted in the
last number of the Archeological Journal, pp.
161-165, says that the earliest motto on them that
he has met with is “ Lex Regis presidium,” in 19
& 20 Elizabeth, 1577-8. He does not seem to
have pursued his inquiries into “‘ N. & Q.” farther
than the fifth volume of its First Series ; for, had
he looked into the seventh volume, he would have
found in p. 188. an example nearly a century
earlier, in the ring of Chief Justice Sir John
Fineux, called Serjeant in the 1 Henry VIII.
1485, with the motto “Su# quisque fortune
faber.” This ring was in the possession of his de-
sceridant the late Lord Strangford. To this I
have been enabled to add two others: one of Chief
Justice Sir Edward Montagu, when he assumed
the coif in 1531, of “ Aquitas Justitia Norma ;”
and the other, that of the serjeants called in 1552,
of “ Plebs sine lege ruit.” [See Judges of Eng-
land, vol. v. pp. 16. 103. 285.”] _Epwarp Foss.
List of Works of Great Painters. — Has there
ever been compiled a catalogue of the paintings of
celebrated Masters? and if so, will you obligingly
inform me of the title of the work? If not (and
my researches hitherto lead me to suppose that no
such work exists), permit me to suggest to ama-
teurs the formation of such a list, It should state
the pictures known by history or tradition to have
been painted by each Master, and should add,
when possible, in whose possession each such pic-
ture now is, or was when last heard of. Any other |
place, so as to render the list a catalogue rai-
sonné.
As a specimen (the numbers are merely conjec-
tural): “Correggio is known to have painted
thirty-threé picturés, the subjects of which are
subjoined. Of these, there are six of which nothing
is now known: the present or recent localities of
the remaining twenty-seven are here given : —
1. La Notte, Dresden Gallery.
2. Venus and Cupid, National Gallery of London. |
8. Virgin and Child, in 1832 belonged to A. B. of, &c.
since lost sight of.”
Of course it would be impossible that such a list
could be more than approximative. All the pic-
tures painted by a Master are not known; and,
of those known to have existed, many have disap-
peared from public notice. But the attractiveness
of such a work to the compilers would be that it
would be always growing, as it were; always be-
ing improved and augmented by fresh researches ;
the search might be carried on by many persons
in connexion with each other, and contributions
might be expected from strangers of all nations.
It might be commenced in the closet, by
merely consulting memoirs of painters, histories
of thé art, &c., and lists of public galleries, hand-
books of travel, &c. When these means were ex-
hausted, the object in view would lend additional
charms to tours, either on the Continent or in the
British Isles. The chief obstacle to accuracy
would be the number of pictures which in Eng-
land are to be found, not in public galleries or
show-houses, but in the possession of private and
obscure individuals, STYLITEs.
The Corporation of Exeter at Public Service,
temp. Charles I.—The following curious state-
ment is among the family papers of Sir John
Trelawney : —
« These are to certify whom it may concern, yt when I
first came to be Bishop of Exeter, I found a custom y* y®
Mayor and Aldermen, when they came from y® sermon,
were not admitted to the Prayers of y® quoire till they
went home and pull’d off their gowns, w°? was a great
prejudice to y™, and, as I thought, to the service too;
consulting therefore with y® church, it was agreed yt they
sh4 come immediately into the Quire from sermon in yt
habits, but so yt ye swordbearer sho® at the Quire doore
turne downe his sword, and they came in, not as Mayor
and Aldermen, but as other gentlemen, by this publick
testimony Banting lodging y* they did it not by their owne
right, but by y¢ favour of ye church: But within a while
y® swordbearer, growing a little bold, kept up his sword
a good way into the Quire; for w’ch he was rebuked, and
immediately gave it over: by this favour we found yt y®
solemnity of y® service was advanced. Given under my
hand and seale, Nov. 30, 1684.
“ Ant. Norwicu.* (1.5.)
“ Wittness, Charles Wells, Pub. not.,
Will. Cooper, Pub. not.”
W. D.C.
[* Anthony Sparrow, Bishop of Exeter, 1667; trans-
particulars relative to the picture would also find | lated to Norwich, 1676, —Eb. ]
478
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(24 8, VI. 154., Dec. 11.58.
Mortar, how formerly made: Cross Week. —
Among the numerous conjectures how the excel-
lent mortar of ancient buildings was made, I do
not think it has ever been suggested that articles
so expensive as beer and eggs entered largely into
the composition; yet, from the following items in
an account for repairing the spire of Newark
church, such appears to have been the case : —
“The whole charges for pointinge the Steple to the
Battlements, donne and Begonne in Easter weke and
ended the weke before Crosse weke in the yere of our
Lord a Thousand five hundreth seventye-one, and in the
thirtenth yere of the Reign of our Sovereign Ladye
Quene Elizabeth, and in the time of Mt John Brignell,
their Alderman : —
=a.)
ye PN OF
“ Ttem, one grette Rope for the Cradell pully -
Item, 6 Strike of Malte to make Worte to
blende with the lyme and temper the same
Item, 7 quarter lyme - - - - -
Item, three hundreth and a halfe eiggs, to
temper the same lyme with - - -
Item, a load of Sand and Smithe come - -
Item, a Rope to draw up the Cradell with -
Item, for a Rope making =~ - - -
Item, paid to the Mason for Workmanship of
the same Steple - - - - -
Item, given him in rewarde bezydes his waiges
Item, for bruing the Malte - - - -
Item, paid to his laborer for 27 daises - -
Item, for Southeringe the wethercoke - -
—
=
wwrre oO ore
PONDa Bean ow ch
— a cooo oo Sth
“ Summa totalis £7 7 9.”
This account is published in The Midland Coun-
ties Historical Collector, vol. i. p. 263. Other ob-
servations arise out of this account. In the first
place it is evident that no scaffolding was used,
but only a cradle and ropes; secondly, what is
meant by “Crosse week” ? which seems to have
occurred about five-and-thirty days after Kaster
week, as the labourer was paid for twenty-seven
days’ work which was begun in Easter week and
finished the week before Cross week.
Epren Warwick.
“ Church of the People: English Episcopate.”
—I took up the August No. of this work the other
day at a friend's house, and was surprised to find
so many mistakes in the only two pages upon
which I had time to make remarks, 255. and 256.,
relating to the sees of Gloucester and Ripon.
Under the former it is stated that Bishop Hunt-
ingford was translated to Hereford, July 5, 1805 ;
the year should have been 1815. Bishop Bethel’s
translations are inverted : he went first to Exeter,
and afterwards to Bangor (where he now is), and
not to Bangor and Exeter.
Bishop Monk’s death, June 6, 1856, should
have been mentioned, otherwise the cause of va-
cancy in the see at that time does not appear.
Bishop Baring is made Rector of All Souls, Lang-
ham Place, in the year 1147.
But at Ripon the inaccuracies are greater, and
not so apparent. Under the account of Bishop
Longley, which occupies three lines, there are as
many mistakes. His name is spelt Langley; he
is stated to have taken his D. D. degree April 30,
1839, instead of in 1829; his translation to Dur-
ham is dated November 18, 1855, instead of No-
vember 21, 1856. Bishop Bickersteth’s consecra-
tion is made to follow the same error; it took
place Jan. 18, 1857, and not in 1856.
The worthy editor of this new list of the Eng-
lish Episcopate should really be more particular ;
indeed, unless his work be more correct than
those on the same subject which have preceded ~
it, I scarcely imagine that it is at all needed,
more especially if inaccuracies are to be multi-
plied. PATONCE.
Queries.
MATERIALS OF FOXE’S BOOK OF MARTYRS.
It is stated inthe Biographia Britannica, in regard
to the formation of that great work, The Acts and
Monuments of the Church, commonly called Foxe’s
Book of Martyrs, that Dr. Grindal “ advised Mr.
Fox at first only to print separately the acts of
some particular men, of whom any sure and au-
thentic memoirs came to hand, till materials for a
more complete History of the Martyrs and their
persecutions and sufferings could be obtained.
In pursuance of this advice Mr. Fox published at
Basil diverse histories of the English Bishops and
Divines in single pieces, soon after their respec-
tive sufferings and martyrdom.” The first part
of this statement is authenticated by Grindal’s
letters to Foxe, which are included in the arch-
bishop's Works printed for the Parker Society,
and the whole is derived from Strype’s Life of
Grindal, pp. 17. 21.; but what were the “ diverse
histories in single pieces” that Strype states Foxe
“at sundry times” to have published at Basle?
Anything relating to Cranmer, or Ridley, or
Hooper, or Philpot? I suspect that Strype pre-
sumed that such publications were issued, because
Grindal’s letters show that they were contem-
plated; but that he had no proof of their existence.
Should any such productions now exist they
would be curious, not only in a literary point of
view, but as historical documents which should be
compared with the same matters as afterwards
incorporated in Foxe’s Actes and Monuments.
Joun Gouex Nicnots.
Slinor Queries.
Inscription on a Statue of Homer. — An inscrip-
tion on a statue of Homer runs thus : —
“ Tmpia res meliori inter sese mala.”
Can any one of your readers tell me the sense
of the words, and what they have to do with Ho-
gna §, VI. 154., Duc. 11. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
479
mer or bis works? I have consulted several com-
petent authorities, but, as yet, to little purpose.
The line appears to me to be an hexameter verse
with the spondee wanting. In its present state it
certainly is neither sense nor Latin.
G. DE CHAVILLE.
P.S. The statue came originally from Italy, and
was lately in the collection of Col. Waugh, of
Branksea Island and Castle.
Dean Swift's Weekly Rhyme. — The Dean, in a
letter to Dr. Thomas Sheridan (Swift's Works,
Xviii. 370., edit. 1824), dated Sept. 12, 1735, says,
“Here is a very ingenious observation upon the days
of the week, and in rhyme, worth your observation, and
very proper for the information of boys and girls, that
they may not forget to reckon them: —
Sunday ’s a pun day: Thursday ’s a cursed day:
Monday's a dun day: Friday ’s a dry day:
Tuesday ’s a news day: Saturday ’s the latter day.”
Wednesday ’s a friend’s day :
Can any of your ingenious correspondents elu-
cidate the Dean’s diurnal versification ? J. Y.
Motto on Cromwell's Cannon.—Is there any
authority for the statement that Cromwell had
some cannon cast with the “legend” — “ O Lord
open thou our mouths, and they shall speak forth
thy praise” ? Este.
Herbert Family.—In the early part of the last
century there were three brothers of the name of
Herbert, respectively christened Dennis, Natha-
niel, and (I believe) Vincent. They were in
some way related to the Earls of Pembroke, whose
arms they bore, viz. per pale az. and gu. three
lions rampart ar. Dennis and Nathaniel took to
the stage; in consequence of which their other
brother, Vincent (?), would not acknowledge them,
and they were lost sight of by the family. They
were afterwards discovered acting at the theatre
at Lynn, co. Norfolk, by Lord Herbert, who hap-
pened to be in the boxes, and who shook his cane
at them, saying: ‘‘ You young dogs, we never
knew where you were.” ‘This Lord Herbert was
said to be their cousin.
Can any of your readers tell me: —1. What
Lord Herbert is here spoken of ? 2. From which
Earl of Pembroke were the two brothers Dennis
and Nathaniel descended ?
If none can answer the above questions, per-
haps somebody will be able to tell me how I
should be most likely to be able to obtain inform-
ation on this subject. I can find no mention of
their names in the Parish Registers at Lynn.
Taree Mutets.
De Miseria Curatorum.— Who is the author of
a short Latin epistle in black-letter, entitled De
Miseria Curatorum? I purchased it from the
valuable stock of Mr. O'Daly, the well-known
bookseller of Anglesea Street, Dublin. J. L, A.
Morlands Pictures. —I have been told that
Morland painted eight pictures of the same size,
and forming a set, on the sports of children.
* Blind Man’s Buff,” “ The Little Soldiers,” “The
Little Mariners,” “ Bathing,” and “ Birdsnesting”
were the subjects of some. Is it known where
these paintings are ? and have they ever been en-
graved ? STYLirEs.
Biast.—In Kent when a temporary bed is made
up on a floor of shawls, &c. in which to place a
baby, or when the hop-pickers make a sort of
nest of straw to sleep upon, it is called a bdiast or
byast. What is the derivation of the word ?
A, A.
Poets’ Corner.
Hatton of Long Stanton. — Who now represents
the family of Hatton of Long Stanton, Cambridge-
shire ? Constant Reaper.
Hebrew Pentateuch.— When and where was the
following edition printed, and is it at all common ?
It consists of fols. 162., is printed in double co-
lumns, with points, and has a commentary at the
top and foot of the page, and notes in the margin
in the Rabbinical Hebrew character. Exodus be-
gins on fol. 35., but the heading, MwN72 75D,
occurs on the verso of that folio; and a similar
error occurs on the verso of fol. 70., on which
Leviticus commences. ‘The title-page is bordered
with Joshua i. 8. and Psalm cxix. 18.
‘ JoserH Rix.
St. Neot’s.
Jubilee Medal.— Can you inform me what num-
ber of medals were struck “tin honour and to the
memory of Shakspeare” on the occasion of the
jubilee at Stratford in September, 1769 ?
Cuartes WYuiE.
Everbrocken.—Is anything known of Ever-
brocken, a painter of fruit and flowers, not named
in Bryan’s Dictionary ? VEBNA.
Merrion Graveyard, near Dublin. — Where can
I learn any particulars respecting the old grave-
yard at Merrion in the county of Dublin? If
consecrated, by whom? and when? Interments
take place from time to time, and there are several
tombstones. There is one of some interest, erected
by order of the Earl of Harrington, Commander of
the Forces in Ireland, to the memory of a large
number of soldiers (chiefly volunteers from the
South Mayo Militia into the 18th regiment), who
were lost on the night of the 19th of November,
1807, (when the “Prince of Wales” packet and the
“Rochdale” transport from Dublin were wrecked at
Dunleary), and whose bodies, having been washed
on the neighbouring shore, were buried in this
place. Others were buried at the same time in
the churchyard of Monkstown, where a similar
stone was erected, ABHBA.
480
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VL 154., Duc, 11. 758.
Sir Christopher Minns, Knight, served as Cap-
tain in the first Dutch war, and as Vice-Admiral,
June 4, 1666, when he was slain, gallantly lead-
ine Prince Rupert’s division. Camden, in his
Britannia (Norff.), says, “at Cockthorpe, between
Cley and Stiffkey, were born the Admirals Sir
Cloudesley Shovel and Sir Christopher Minns.”
Campbell, in his Lives of the British Admirals,
says, “ Sir Christopher Minns was the son of an
honest shoemaker in London.” In I. 1. 1499.
Add. MSS. Brit. Mus., among other “coats and
crests of Norfolk families,” are the “bearings of Sir
Christopher Minns of Bintree, Norff.,” as follows :
Or, a fesse party per pale indented gu. and erm.
between 6 cross-crosslets sab. Crest: a wild boar
passant sab.
I am desirous of knowing whether Norfolk may
reckon Minns among her naval heroes, and shall
be glad of any farther information respecting him.
His portrait is at Greenwich Hospital, where it
was removed from Windsor by Kine George IV.
Bromley says there is a portrait of him, folio, ac-
cording to Hist. of Norfolk, 2 vols., drawn by
Bullfinch, and engraved by Dunkarton. I have
never seen this, and shall be glad to know where
I may meet with it.* G. R. W.
Bonnett's Moat.— About half a mile to the east
of the Tivetshall Station, Norfolk, there is a moat
of some forty yards square, filled with water, and
about eight feet in depth. It is in a cultivated
field, and the space within the moat is covered
with trees and brushwood. It is called Bonnett's
Moat in the neighbourhood, but nothing appears
to be known of its origin. Can any of your readers
oblige me with its history ? F,
Something to be said on both sides.— The fol-
lowing query is as exactly balanced as Moham-
med’s coffin, or as Buridan’s ass between the two
bundles of hay. If the whole of the northern
hemisphere were land, and the whole of the
southern hemisphere water, would the northern
hemisphere be an island, or the southern hemi-
sphere a lake ? A. Du Morean.
Early Etching.— Would any of your readers
be so kind as to give me any information respect-
ing a fine old etching in my possession of an anti-
quated belle sitting before a mirror, and assisted
at her toilette by two female attendants, with the
following inscription ? —
“Het deugtsdem eel gesicht is boven al te prysen
Waer door de mensch bewoogen is syn god eer te be-
wysen
Dues looft v schepper dan en dient hem met ootmoet
Voor dit schoon eel gesicht en al het aersche goet.”
C. B.
{* Pepys, in his Diary, has several notices of Sir
Christopher Mings, as he spells the name. Under April
18, 1666, he speaks of having seen Lely’s portrait of Sir
Christopher Mings at the painter’s residence, — Ep. ]
Old China. —Is anything known of the origin
of the tall white female figures of Oriental porce-
lain so often seen keeping guard on the high man-
tel-pieces of old houses? I find no notice of
them in Marryat’s work. He describes figures of
Fo or Bouddha and of Kudn-yin, but they are not
of this form.
The dress of these figures very much resembles
a surplice worn over an alb, and confined at the
waist by a girdle, and over it again a short scal-
loped cope. The left hand bears what may be a
sceptre, a short rod with a floriated ornament at
the top of it. The hair is turned up, and divided
at the sides, rather in the style of the last century,
the tail being gathered into a coil behind.
I have lately heard it said that the monsters
called kylins, so dear to our great-grandmothers,
are of Kuropean origin, and were introduced into
China from Madrid. Is it possible that these
gaunt figures also may be the debased imitations
of some European type, imported perhaps by
Jesuit missionaries? They ‘certainly have a sort
of ecclesiastical air about them.
I should also be glad to know what is the sup-
posed class of Oriental china to which are to be
assigned vases of a bright yellow porcelain, very
thick and heavy both as to paste and glaze. On
this yellow ground isa subject consisting of water,
at the edge of which grow large blue and red
flowers, and a tall flowering rush. VERNA.
To the Members of the English and Scottish Uni-
versities. —I shall be very much obliged by copies
of the entries, on admittance to their colleges, of
the following gentlemen, all other modes of gain-
ing genealogical information touching them having
failed : —
Richard Dixon, Bishop of Cork and Cloyne,
from 1570,
Robert Dickson, Vicar of Birstall, W. R. of co.
York, from 1587.
Joshua Dixon, Minister of Rivington, co. Lanc.
in 1717. R. W. Dixon.
Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.
The Serio-Jocular Medley. —I have before me
some sheets of a work (in folio) bearing the above
title. It appears to have been published by Brice
of Exeter, the leading bookseller of the West of
England in the early part of the last century.
The contributions are addressed to him, and their
being dated from Collumpton, Uffculme, &c., all
indicate a Devonshire origin. Some of the articles
against the Romanists, subscribed Irenzus, are
quite equal to the theological contributions to
periodicals of the present day, and must have been
much superior to those of the time [1735] in
which these were written. If any of your west
country contributors can furnish a notice of the
Serio-Jocular Medley I shall feel obliged. I may
observe that it appears to have been supplemental
2nd §, VI. 154., Dro, 11. ’58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
481
to a Weekly Collection of News issued by the same
publisher ; for at page 238. there appears “ a cha-
racter of the late Earl of Peterborough too long
to be inserted in our weekly collection.” I have
only pp. 189—260. and 273—320 inclusive. , It
seems rather strange in our times, but from many
of the communications from serge-makers and
their work-people, which betoken an impending
strike for increase of wages, that the masters ex-
hibit great jealousy of “the Clubs” or benefit
societies which the men were organising among
themselves. It is now the policy to encourage
rather than to impede such prudential arrange-
ments. Y. BN. J.
Oxey and Sway.—Can any derivation of these
words be suggested ? —
Oxey,.a moorish piece of land, long ago re-
claimed from the Solent Sea.
Sway, a village on a heathy waste of the New
Forest. E. K.
Pocket-Handkerchief. —'The compound struc-
ture of this word invites an inquiry into its
etymology. Can any of the readers of “ N. & Q.”
suggest why it is that the English language does
not afford a term for the article in question so
simple as the word mouchoir 2 Is it to be inferred
from the complex character of the only term we
have to denote so indispensable an article of the
toilet, that the pocket-handkerchief came later
into use with us than with the French? H.N.
New York.
Fossatum. — What is a “ fossatum super aquam
que venit de Huppelea quod dominus Rex Ricar-
dus fecit?” Is it an embankment? There is a
large artificial lake, of old date, close on the locality.
It is “super aquam,” and is “ made.” But it oc-
curs close afterwards, “usque ad alveum fossati,
super quem eadem Abbacia fundata est.” The
abbey stands by a river side, ina valley. HE. K.
Minor Queries with Answers,
Paleography.—Is there any book published
which enables you to decipher old documents ?
A. P.D.
[The abbreviations used in ancient records vary with
the different styles of writing, and present formidable
obstructions to the progress of the uninitiated student.
To those who are desirous of making themselves ac-
uainted with these characters, Mr, Simg (Manual for
Genealogist, §c., p. xiii.) recommends the perusal of
the following works: Lexicon Diplomaticum, by J. L.
Waltherus, 1745; Nouveau Traité de Diplomatigue, 6 vols.
1750-65; Court-Hand Restored, by A. Wright, 1848;
Elements de Paléographie, par N. de Wailly, 2 vols, 1838 ;
Dictionnaire des Abbréviations, par L. A. Chassant, 1846 ;
Paléographie des Chartes, par L. A. Chassant, 1847. Mr.
ms then gives a list of works containing explanations
of ancient terms continually to be met with in Records
and other ancient documents. We have ‘seen in the pos-
session of a friend in MS., Archaismus Graphicus, ab
Henrico Spelman conscriptus in usum filioram suorum,
A.D. 1606, which would prove a most useful little work if
published as a hand-book to the contractions of medieval
Latinity. ]
“ Lareovers for Meddlers.” — Can anyone curi-
ous in “lip-lore” give a solution of the saying
that one often hears at this time of the year when
the medlars make their appearancé on tbe dessert-
table, ‘ Lareovers for medlars?” I quote from
sound, and am ignorant if the unknown word be
spelt correctly, or if there be a pun intended on
the word medlar with its brother in sound, med-
dler. H. B.
[When children are over inquisitive as to the meaning
or use of any articles, it is sometimes the custom to re-
buke them by saying “A lareover for young meddlers.”
In Forby’s Vocabulary of Eust Anglia, a layer-over is ex-
plained “A gentle term for some !struinent of chastise-
ment.” ]
Quotation Wanted :—
“Tlle, super Gangen, super exauditus et Indos,
Implebit terras voce; et furialia bella
Fulmine compescet lingue ....”
Can any of your readers state from what work
the above quotation is taken? It occurs in Mon-
talembert’s celebrated article in the Correspondant
— “Un Débat sur I'Inde,” ete. J.M.
[See Silius Italicus, Punicorum, lib. viii. 408.]
Beulieg,
THE GPNEALOGICAL SUGGESTION.
(2 S. vi. 8307. 378. 438.)
Like the theories of the great moral reformer,
Robert Owen, Mr. Garsrin’s plan, as suggested,
may read very well upon paper, but would de
facto be found very difficult to put into practice.
It would assume that in all localities wherever
records are to be found, reside a number of dis-
interested and unemployed individuals who are
willing to render their gratuitous services as
copyists in a labour of love at the beck and call
of any one possessing the cacoethes scribendi, and
as we must also assume, to a certain extent, the
amor nummi, or else a considerable lack of the
same precious commodity. Barters may do very
well in an infant state of society, but it has al-
ways receded with civilisation; and it is anything
but complimentary to the present era to presume
that this species of literary traflic would be either
appreciated or sustained by the public generally.
In return for Mr. Garsrin’s required transcript,
which I find on examination to be merely a
fairly-written pedigree of one of his family cog-
nomen containing some half dozen lines, suppose
that I desired from his locality copy of a MS, of as
many pages half obliterated and difficult to de-
cipher ; would not his patience be exhausted by
482
such a tax upon his time? Suppose I say that
Mr. Garstin or any other were disinterested
enough to forward me the work of days in re-
turn for the scribblings of a paltry hour, would it
not lay the recipient under an obligation difficult
to discharge ? Again: how could Capo Ixtup,
who says he is “a military man and always on the
move,” give anyone an adequate return for any-
thing which he may want? In France there is an
école des chartes, wherein a number of persons are
brought up to the profession, if I may so entitle
it, of reading and deciphering ancient documents
and archives. In England, on the contrary, there
are but very few of what may be termed com-
petent persons in this branch of literature.
Hence (as Brother Jonathan would say) the
wilk in the cocoa-nut,—the abundance of clerical
errors in our county histories and other works of
public interest and research. The system here
mooted might answer for a little time as a hobby
or amusement among mutual friends or members
of a learned Society, but it is too absurd to suppose
that such a scheme could ever be carried on and
adopted by literary men in general; and I, in
common with many others, fully concur in your
Editorial Note upon this question. | Capo Hoc.
In the face of what Capo Intup has advanced
upon this subject, I cannot but agree with Mr.
Epitor that a list of names and residences of
persons residing in London and elsewhere accus-
tomed and willing to make transcripts and colla-
tions for a consideration, would be far preferable.
There may be found “ gentlemen who would gladly
furnish extracts or assist in any way, either from
love of the gentle science, or in hope of obtaining
from other places information they may require; ”
but would they be in all cases competent to per-
form what they profess? Would Capo Intup
put up with anybody's transcript ? Having caught
his correspondent, would he not feel inclined to
put such questions as, “ Can you read manuscript
contractions ? Are you acquainted with the old
German and Secretary hands? Do you under-
stand Latin?” &c. My experience teaches me
that no transcript or collation can be relied upon
unless it comes from the hands of a professedly
experienced person. I have had occasion to
correspond much with clergymen in England,
and have seldom found one able to decypher the
registers under their custody before the middle
of the seventeenth century. Again: would not
such a proposal, if carried out, lead to constant
squabbles as to equivalents between the corre-
spondents thus brought together ; not, of course,
in the pages of “ N. & Q.,” but in private? How
does C. L. propose to settle the difference if he
requires two pages from me, and I twenty from
him. I trust the subject may not fall to the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd S, VI. 154., Dro, 11. °58.
ground, but I must confess that I see difficulties
ahead. Zz.
od GHOST STORIES, ETC.
(2™ S, vi. 193, 194.)
The account of the Wynyard ghost is not less
vague and uncertain than that of Lady Beresford;
precision in dates is wanting, and the story is
never told twice in the same way. The version that
T read, or heard, (I forget which) some forty years
ago, ran thus: The two friends being in barracks
at Halifax, N. Scotia, were in the habit of retir-
ing after dinner from the mess, to study together
in the room of one or the other; and they had
done so on the occasion when the ghost made its
appearance as related, &c. Now, I once happened
to visit Halifax, and having some acquaintances in
the Old Barrack, visited them also. If what Iam
‘about to state be incorrect, there are doubtless
many among the military readers of “N. & Q.”
capable of correcting that statement. The offi-
cers’ rooms which I saw in that Old Barrack (since
burnt ?) were perfect dog-kennels; miserably small,
and none of them having a second room opening
from it. The North Pavilion and the South
Barrack were neither of them built at the period
in question. If, therefore, the apparition ever did
take place, it must have occurred in one of the
aforesaid cribs. This presents a difficulty ; and
another arises from the circumstance that some of
the accounts state (and who is to pronounce be-
tween them?) that Sherbrooke did not see the
ghost; if so, how could he subsequently have re-
cognised the brother in London? And if so, may
we not legitimately conjecture that the spectre
owed its existence to the state of the seer’s
stomach, aided perhaps by news received by the
last packet from England ? — something allied to
the “Spectra Catiana.” With respect to the
vaticination of Lieut. White, your correspondent
himself offers some clue toward solving the mys-
tery, and shows that the fulfilment might be
pretty well accounted for from natural causes, and
an incidental coincidence.
There is no want of recorded cases exhibiting
the power of the moral over the physique, espe-
cially when the latter is enfeebled by protracted
suffering. In the present instance nothing is spe-
cific: neither the name of the person, or persons,
to whom the prognostication was addressed, nor
the date when, —nor the date of death and fune-
ral,—nor the name of the ship. For the latter a
dash is substituted. When all the rest is so well
remembered, surely this can hardly have been for-
gotten ?
Now, be it observed, the harbour of Ilfracombe
is (or was) a dry harbour; 7. e. at low water ves-
sels lay aground “high and dry.” Do men-of-
rr
PROTO MI LE Be
in he ik ll
at
—
Pe a eee
2nd 8. VI. 154., Dec. 11. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
483
war frequent such harbours? Outside, if there
be any anchorage, it must be dangerous, and such
as would not be approved of at the Admiralty,
even for twenty-four hours. But admitting the
very remarkable coincidence of the ship’s arrival
in the neighbourhood of Ilfracombe at the very
moment the funeral was about to take place, how
did it happen that the circumstance became known
to those on board, and that her crew assisted at
the ceremony? Most probably the relatives of
the deceased communicated it to the captain, and
requested the assistance of his crew. Thus, by
their own act, bringing about the fulfilment of that
part of the prophecy.
Before taking leave of the subject, it may be
remarked that persons bent on the fulfilment of a
prophecy stop at nothing, or rather, imagine every-
thing calculated to carry out their end— “ Trifles,
light as air,” &c., aptly applies to them ; and, unless
bitten by the same monomania, I should think
this may be admitted by all who have had the
courage to wade through the highly eulogised
volumes of Keith, Faber, &c. A.C. M.
“ couRT.”
(29 S, vi. 395. 423.)
This word, like aia} in Greek, and aula, area,
and atrium in Latin, means an inclosed space. ‘The
word court is from the French (Gaelic cuirt), and
has not been domiciled perhaps more than eight
centuries; but its congener, yard, which came
through the Anglo-Saxon geard, is of greater an-
tiquity in England. Both words, I conceive, are
from the same root, the Scandinavian gard,
“court,” which is also a congener, if not identical
with gorode, the Sclavonic for “ town,’ and the
adjuncts to many names of towns, of gorod, ge-
rode, grod, grad, and grade. The Swedish Bible
translates the Hebrew 784 by gard,‘ court.”* A
town (oppidum) amongst the Britons, according
to Cesar, “is nothing more than a thick wood,
fortified with a ditch and rampart, to serve as a
place of retreat against the incursions of their
enemies” (Bel: Gal. v. 22.) ; and Strabo says of
them, “dacs 8 aitay ciow of Spuuol’ mrepippatavres
yap devdpect KarabebAnuevos KiKAov.” ** Forests are
their cities, inclosing a circle with felled trees”
(iv. 5.2.). The like appears to have been the case
with the Germans, for Tacitus says, “none live
together in cities. . . . every man has a vacant
space round his own house” (Germ. xvi.) ; and ac-
cording to Hummel, “ although there were places
surrounded by palisades called towns by Dion
Cassius and Ptolemy, yet cities and towns were
unknown in Germany till the fifth century, and
increased under Charlemagne and Henry the
* Garden, garth, girth, and girt, appear to be from the
same root, as inclosing space,
Fowler” (Deutsch. Alterthiim, p. 222.). In our
streets we have courts and yards, the distinction
being that the former are thought superior to the
latter. The term court-yard, in our baronial cas-
tles, furnishes both words, and arose after a dis-
tinction had been established betwixt cour, court,
and basse cour, yard.
Looking at the fact that the ancient Britons
and Germans constructed such courts, some of
them fenced and ditched (Cesar, Bel. Gal. v. 22.,
Strabo, iv. 5. 2.), for protection against armed men,
as the castles of the barons were subsequently,
the derivation of garod in Scandinavian and Scla-
vonic may be shown to be from the Sanscrit car,
to separate or encircle, and yuhd, to combat.
(Hichhoff, Roots, Nos. 276, 175. p. 220,211.) Our
courts of law*, which permitted single combat
until recently abolished, had their barriers or bars,
whither suitors flocked accompanied by the utter
or outside barristers (apprentitit legum) : the space
within the bar being confined to the crown, or its
representative, the judge, and the serjeants (=
servants or craftsmen), together with such of the
apprentices as the sovereign now distinguishes by
the livery of a silk gown. So in the High Court
of Parliament, when a Bill passes into an Act, the
Sovereign and the Lords Spiritual and Temporal
sit within the bar, whilst the Commons, with their
Speaker, the latter on a footstool, stand on the
outside of the barrier.
In the Court, kar’ éoxiv, the privilege of the
entrée is confined to the few who possess it as a
right of birth, or as a duty, and to those to whom
such grace may be accorded.
The description above given by the ancient
authorities, to which may be added Herodian
(vi. 2.), depicts the condition of London, Canter-
bury, and York, at the time of the Roman inva-
sion, and long subsequently thereto, if Hummel’s
description of Germany applies also to England.
We have here likewise an explanation of the great
circles of stones at Stonehenge, and other places
in this country and France, which were doubtless
the courts of the Celts, where forests did not grow,
and the rudiments of baronial edifices of a later
day. The Welch term for Stonehenge is choir-
gaur, “ great circle,” “ court,” or “ choir,” to which
Stukeley’s chorus magnus very nearly approxi-
mates. . J. Buckxton.
Lichfield.
The term court, as applied to farms in East
Kent and occasionally elsewhere, is evidently con-
nected with the French cour, in old Fr. court.
It is also connected with the Latin curia; and it
is possibly applied to some manorial farms, as
your correspondent Cantuarius thinks, on ac-
* Blackstone (iii. 3. p. 25.) says “the law hath ap-
pointed a prodigious variety of courts,”
484
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 154., Duc. 11, 58
count of the court-leet there held. But others,
on the contrary, have rather thought that the leet
was termed a court-leet (curia leta), because held
at a mansion called a court. Curia, in med.-Lat.,
is occasionally a farm, “Curia, preedium rusti-
cum,” * Curiaria, predium.” Du Cange. (Conf.
in med, and law-Latin, curia persone, a parson-
age.)
There existed, however, in med.-Latin, another
term, with which court, as applied to farms, espe-
cially in Kent, appears to have been yet more
closely connected. This was cortis, or curtis, which
originally signified a yard or enclosed place, a
farmyard, a space surrounded by walls or build-
ings, but not covered in, and which was after-
wards used to express an agricultural village.
Cortis, curtis, “scriptoribus inferioris vi, est
villa, habitatio rustica edificiis, colonis, servis,
agris, personis, ete., ad rem agrestem necessariis
instructa, alias Colonia.” (Du Cange.)
But here mark a difference. Curtis or cortis,
in the diocese of Canterbury, was no longer li-
mited in its application to a collection of rustic
buildings, but was also used to express a single
farm, manor, or mansion, which, in East Kent, is
just the sense in which the term court is applied up
to the present day. Thus Lyndwood, in his Pro-
vinciale, edit. 1679 (Constitutiones provinciales
quatuordecim Archiepiscoporum Cantuariensium )
commenting on a “Constitution” attributed to
R. Winchelsey, Abp. of Canterbury, p. 199., and
on the word curtilagiorum, writes, —
“Est enim Curtis, Mansio, vel Manerium, ad inhabi-
tandum cum terris, possessionibus, et aliis emolumentis
ad tale Manerium pertinentibus.”
Tt is very true that this application of the term
curtis to a single farm is not confined to Kent :—
“ Bjus quocirca tribuit sub jure Filinam,
Egregiam curtem dantem fruges sat abunde.”
And it is equally undeniable that curtis was also
used to signify a court in the aristocratic sense :
“Si quis in curte ducis hominem occiderit.” But
still this use of the word curtis for a farm or
manor in the Provincial Constitutions of Canter-
bury, as involved in the term curtilagium, is
worthy of remark in connexion with the appel-
lation court, as now applied to so many chief farms
in East Kent.
It is also worthy of observation that to the
names of farms and country mansions in East
Kent, such as Ripple Court, Dane Court, Sutton
Court, &c., we find many corresponding French
names ; for example, Betancourt (Bettonis Cortis),
Houncourt (Hunulfi Cortis), Aumencourt (Alaman-
norum Curtis), Harecourt (Harecortis), and La
Cour Neuve (Curtis Nova). And it is farther
observable that some of the French and English
names have a verbal correspondence. ‘Thus to
Dane Court, near Dover, answers Dancourt “ ad
flumen Earam” (Yeres?); and Harcourt, just
mentioned above (Harecortis), looks quite Eng-
lish. (Valesius, NMotitia Galliarum.)
Cortis or curtis is from the Latin cors, cortis,
which sometimes in med.-Lat. becomes curs, curtis.
Cors is an abbreviated form of the Latin cohors,
which originally signified a fold, pen, or farmyard.
It is remarkable that though curia, in med,-
Lat., has all the various significations of curtis,
Valesius is very particular in distinguishing be-
tween curtis and curia. ‘“Guidonis autem Curia
[Guiencourt] improprie nuncupatur pro Guidonis
Curtis.” And again: “ Curia Bardi, vulgo Cou-
bert, Curtis Bardi dici deberet.”
Connected with this subject there are two points
which require elucidation. May not an unworthy
member of the Kent Archeological Society be
permitted, in conclusion, to express a hope that
some member, residing in Kent, will investigate
and communicate ?
1. It is desirable to know how far the term
court is applied in East Kent to manor houses,
how far to farmhouses and mansions not manors.
(“ Curtis est mansio vel manerium.”)
2. One would wish to see as complete a list as
possible of aii houses so designated in East Kent,
—farms, mansions, or manors. This would afford
means for more fully investigating the connexion
with corresponding names in France, as in the case
already noticed of Dane Court near Dover, and
Dancourt “ad flumen Earam.” Tuomas Boys,
HYMNOLOGY : MRS. COWPER, ETC,
(2 S. vi. 259.)
Amongst the lady hymnologists of the last cen-
tury enumerated by Z. may be placed the au-
thoress of a small volume, entitled ‘ Original
Poems, on various Occasions, by a Lady; re-
vised by William Cowper, Esq., of the Inner
Temple. London, 1792.” Amidst more than
eighty pieces, this contains several hymns of su-
perior character for poetic beauty and evangelical
sentiment, evidently composed (as the prefatory
advertisement states) by one familiar with trial,
Yet I do not recollect that any are included
in modern collections, excepting one which is
abridged, and is in the first series of the Edinburgh
Sacred Poetry, and there begins : —
“ Soon will the toilsome strife be o’er,” &c.
In the first edition of these poems no clue to
their writer appears; I have not the second edi-
tion, but to the prefatory advertisement of the
third edition (1810) is appended a foot-note,
which states they were written “ by Mrs. Cowper,
aunt of the immortal poet.” Is his revision of
this little book named by Southey, or any other
of his biographers? Again, let me ask who was
this lady? Is it possible she was the wife of
s
rr
Pee
a ee ee ee
gna §, VI, 154, Duc. 11. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
485
either of his father’s brothers, William or Ash-
ley? The latter was of course mother to Lady
Hesketh, but no allusion appears to her (as far
as I can recollect), in any of the poet’s letters,
though to Lady H.’s father there are many, Re-
specting the family of William, the elder uncle
of the poet, Collins’s account (Peerage of Earl
Cowper) does not seem very clear or full. Ap-
parently his children were much older than the
poet, and his grandchildren rather the cotem-
poraries of their talented relative. We can
hardly imagine his aunt, the wife of William
Cowper (Joan Budget, see Nichols’s Literary
Illustrations, vi. 84.), surviving to express (as
one of this lady’s poems does) much spiritual
enjoyment in attending St. M— W—, most pro-
bably St. Mary Woolnoth, during the ministry of
Rev. J. Newton, who did not settle there till
1779.
To their granddaughter, however (the daughter
of their daughter Judith, married to Colonel Ma-
dan, see Collins), who married another cousin,
Major William Cowper, and lived at the Park
near Hertford, there are many letters from the
poet, from the time of his residence at St. Al-
ban’s. These all bear more or less on religious
subjects, and he evidently regarded her as fully
partaking of his evangelical views. This lady’s
name appears also among the list of subscribers
to Middleton’s Biographia Evangelica. Nichols
(Literary Anecdotes, iii. 61.) mentions Mrs. Ma-
dan, and adds that she “ transmitted her poetical
taste and devotional spirit to a daughter.” May
we therefore assign to this Mrs. Cowper the
volume in question ?
It may be worth mentioning with reference to
the hymn of which so much has already been
said in these pages, that its first line stands —
“ Come, thou font of every blessing,”
in the book intitled
“A Collection of Psalms and Hymns from various
Authors, for the Use of serious and devout Christians of
every Denomination, 1774,”
selected, I have reason to believe, by Dr. Conyers
of Deptford. The omission of the single letter
which substitutes another word for that usual,
would naturally appear a printer’s blunder, but
the first line of the hymn in the Index is identi-
cally the same. However, I have not found
this substitution in any other of the numerous
collections which I have examined on the subject.
In an edition of the collection to be sung in the
Countess of Huntingdon’s chapels, 1778, (Query, is
this the first edition, or not?) it stands almost
verbatim as in the well-known “ Select Psalms
and Hymns” published by the Religious Tract
Society. By-the-bye, perhaps I may be allowed
to state that the compiler of this selection, who was
of various hymns, always attributed this to Mr.
Robinson of Cambridge, and did so on the au-
thority of his mother, who was identified with
the religious circle in the metropolis in the days
of Newton, Romaine, and others. In a collec-
tion by Mr. Cadogan of Reading the hymn stands,
as usual, for the first four lines. Then it fol-
lows : —
“4,
“ Tell me from thy heavenly fulness,
Brought by Jesus from above;
Raise me from my earthly dulness,
Raise me to the mount of love!
“ 2.
“ Here, upon the Rock of Ages,
Fixed, Jehovah’s face I view;
Here, upon inspired pages
Feeding, I my strength renew:
Here Il sing, how Jesus sought me,
Wandering from the fold of Gop;
Slave to sin, how Jesus bought me,
Bought me with His precious blood.”
Verse 3. stands as usual, and closes the hymn.
This variation seems peculiar to this collection.
Do any correspondents of “ N. & Q.” remember
it elsewhere ? Ss. M.S.
FAMILY OF BARENTINE.
(29g, v, 14. 97.)
The family of De Barenton, spoken of by Mr.
Horr Wuite as settled in Essex before the Con-
quest, is apparently not the same as the Norman
family of De Barentine that Mr. Bertranp Payne
inquires about. And I believe that in our an-
cient records the family of De Barintono or Ba-
rentono, and that of De Barentino, will be found
to be in general kept carefully distinct. I have
some recollection of having seen it stated (I can-
not tell where, but I think it must have been in
one of Mr. De Gerville’s Memoirs), that the place
that the Norman family of Barentin derived its
name from was Barentin,—between Rouen and
Yvetot, where there is now a railway station.
Mr. Berrranp Payne supposes that the Nor-
man family of Barentin first settled in England in
the fifteenth century, but there appears to be
abundant evidence that at least a branch of this
family was settled in England at a much earlier
eriod,—so early, indeed, as to render it proba-
ble that they were subjects of the English crown
as far back as the time when Normandy was
lost.
In the reign of Hen. III., Drogo de Barentin —
who, I believe, was indisputably a member of the
Norman family —may be said to have been almost
continually in the service of the crown. It is re-
corded of him, in 1222, that he was one of the
knights who had been with Robert’ de Vipont
- peculiarly interested in examining the authorship | (see Mott, Litt. Claus., vol. i, p.500.) In 1223, he
;
486
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[294 8. VI. 154, Duc. 11, 758.
is spoken of as having been in the king’s service
in the parts of Wales (id. p. 561.) In 1225 and
1226, he was among the knights in the king’s ser-
vice in Gascony (id. vol. ii. pp. 34. 129.) In 1239
he was ambassador at Rome (Federa, vol. i. pp.
238, 239.) In 1260 he was Seneschal of Gascony
(id. p. 401.), and in 1264 he was constable of
Windsor Castle (id. p. 441.) Besides all this, he
was sent as an envoy on one occasion to Richard
Earl of Cornwall, the king’s brother (zd. p. 331.) ;
and on another to Beatrice Countess of Provence
(id. p. 353.) Probably some of the most import-
ant acts of his public life are to be looked for in
the history of Gascony. And here let me ob-
serve, by the way, that Aquitaine under the Plan-
tagenets would form a most interesting episode in
the history of England. There are, no doubt,
rich materials to be found in the archives of the
departments comprised within the ancient pro-
vinces of Gascony, Guienne, and Poitou. Be-
sides the points of purely historical interest, it
would be curious to find out what English families
are indebted for their origin to the connexion of
this country with the south-western provinces of
France; and also to ascertain what influence this
connexion has had upon the English language.
Mr. Boys, in a recent communication (2°¢ §. vi.
399.), has adverted to the possibility of words
having come to us from the Romance and other
southern languages without having passed through
French. I have no doubt that such is the
case. And I think it most probable that such
words will be found, in many instances, to have
come to us vid Bordeaux or La Rochelle. But,
like Mr. Boys, I must leave this subject for the
present.
To return to Drogo de Barentin. As early as
the year 1225, Henry III. granted him during
pleasure one third of a moiety of the manor of
Chalgrove in the county of Oxon (Rot. Litt.
Claus. vol. ii. p. 8.); and subsequently he re-
ceived a grant in fee of a moiety of the said manor,
the other moiety being granted to John de Ples-
setis (also a Norman), the same who, in right of
Margery his second wife, was styled Earl of War-
wick. arly in the reign of Edw. I. we find that
Drogo de Barentin’s moiety of the manor of Chal-
grove had descended to his son and heir, William
de Barentin (Rot. Hundredorum, p. 768.) ; pro-
bably the same person as the William de Baren-
tyn whose widow is spoken of before the end of
the reign of Edw. I. as one of the co-parceners of
the manor de albo Monasterio (Oswestry, if I re-
collect rightly), in the county of Salop (Placita de
Quo Warranto, p. 720.)
From Drogo de Barentin, Seneschal of Gascony,
I suppose to have been descended :—1. Sir Dru
de Barentyn, who some time in the reign of Edw.
III. was sheriff of Berkshire (Rot. Parl., vol. ii.
p. 416.) ; and 2. Drugo de Barentyn, who was by
King Richard II. made alderman of London (id.
vol. iii. p. 406.).
Did this last-mentioned Drogo de Barentyn
(the alderman) attain any other civic honours ?
I hope that the foregoing memorandums may
serve Mr. Payne as a clue to assist him in farther
investigation. As far as I can judge from a cur-
sory inspection of the Calendar of Escheats, I
have no doubt that the descent might be traced
down for several generations. Upon this point I
will only suggest farther, that, at least in the
earlier part of the pedigree, it would be well to
bear in mind that the name of Drogo, Drouet,
or Dru—from whatsoever derived—ran in the
family of Barentin, as Baldwin did in that of
Wake, or Aubrey in that of De Vere. Meverss.
EELS FROM HORSEHAIR.
(22 §. vi. 322.)
“ Horsehairs, that though lifeless, yet lying nine days
under water, they turn to snakes.”—Swinnock’s Christian
Man’s Calling, 71.
It is probable that when your correspondent
S. M.S. transcribed the above she was under the
impression that she was recording a superstition
long since passed away, or if it remained any-
where, only lingering among those of the entirely
ignorant who believe every wonderful story that
is told them. It will amuse your readers to be
informed, or reminded, that the late poet-laureate
William Wordsworth and his predecessor, Robert
Southey, neither of them men who were easily to
be imposed upon, gave credence to this strange
metamorphosis : —
“ You must have heard,” says the latter in a letter to
his brother Dr. Southey, “ the vulgar notion that a horse-
hair, plucked out by the root and put in water becomes
alive in a few days. The boys at Brathay repeatedly
told their mother it was true; that they had tried it
themselves and seen it tried. Her reply was, show it me
and I will believe it. While we were there last week in
came Owen with two of these creatures in a Bottle.
Wordsworth was there; and to our utter and unutterable
astonishment did the boys, to convince us that these long
thin black worms were their own manufactory by the
old receipt, lay hold of them by the middle while they
writhed like eels, and stripping them with their nails
down on each side, actually lay bare the horsehair in the
middle, which seemed to serve as the back-bone of the
creature, or the substratum of the living matter which
had collected round it.
“ Wordsworth and I should both have supposed that it
was a collection of animalculze round the hair (which,
however, would only be changing the nature of the won-
der), if we could any way have accounted for the motion
upon this theory; but the motion was that of a snake.
‘We could perceive no head; but something very like the
root of the hair, and for want of glasses, could distinguish
no parts. The creature or whatever else you may please
to callit, is black or dark brown, and about the girth of
a fiddle string. As soon as you have read this draw upon
your horse’s tail and mane for half a dozen hairs; be sure
ee eee
2nd §, VI. 154., Dec. 11, 58.)
they have roots to them; bottle them separately in
water, and when they are alive and kicking, call in
Gooch, and make the fact known to the philosophical
world. Never in my life was I so astonished as at seeing
what in the act of seeing I could scarcely believe, and
now almost doubt. If you verify the experiment, as
Owen and all his brethren will swear must be the case,
you will be able to throw some light upon the origin of
your friend the tape-worm, and his diabolical family.” *
When I first read this I tried the experiment,
but the result was of course in all respects the
reverse of what the letter-writer records. I can-
not help thinking that the poets were the victims
of a practical joke. Epwarp PEAcocK.
Replies to fMinor Queries.
“ What is a Bedstaff 2” (2°48. vi. 347. 436.)—
That a bedstaff was a stick placed vertically by the
frame of a bed to keep the bedding in its place,
is what I have always understood: but the fol-
lowing case will illustrate its actual use as a
substitute for a foil, a la Bobadil. I quote from
Russell on Crimes, third edition, vol. i. p. 640.,
and the case, Sir John Chichester’s, is to be found
inl Hale, 472, 473.:—
“Sir John Chichester, who unfortunately killed his
man-servant as he was playing with him. Sir John
Chichester made a pass at the servant with a sword in
the scabbard, and the servant parried it with a bed-staff,
but in so doing, struck off the chape of the scabbard,
whereby the end of the sword came out of the scabbard;
and the thrust not being effectually broken, the servant
was killed by the point of the sword.”
It must not be forgotten that the rapier of the
sixteenth and seventeenth centuries was by no
means the light and foil-like weapon now known
as the small sword. It was of great leneth. I
have one 3 ft. 91 inches in the blade, calculated
to cut as well as to thrust, and often quite as
heavy as a modern cavalry sabre. All that “cun-
ning of fence” now understood, by which the
blade is “sword and shield,” was then little
practised, and the dagger was usually employed
to parry the thrusts of the cumbrous rapier.
Under these circumstances, a bed-staff, probably
provided, as Mr. T’. Boys suggests, with a species
of guard, and most likely about the weight of a
heavy single stick, would be no bad instrument
wherewith to indoctrinate a tyro in the noble
science of defence. W. J. Bernwarp Smita.
Temple.
©
“ Book of Wisdom,” by Peter Charron (2° 8.
vi. 33.) —The opinion, “ that Lennard’s Dedica-
tion of Du Plessis Mornay’s History of the Papacie
to Prince Henry may have been inserted in our
correspondent’s copy of Charron,” is disproved by
the following facts: — 1st. The dedications are
* Life and Correspondence of Robert Southey, edited
by his Son-in-Law. 1850. Vol. iv. p. 39.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
487
entirely different. 2nd. In his dedication at-
tached to the History of the Pupacy, hé expressly
refers to his previous translation of Charron, and
speaks of the confidence which he derived from
its favourable reception, and which, in fact, em-
boldens him again to address his Prince. 3rd. In
the dedication of the Book of Wisdome he ex-
pressly says, ‘“‘ The subject of this Worke is Wis-
dome,” &c., &c., which he would not have said in
the dedication of a work upon the Papacy. My
volume has also a prefatory advertisement of three
pages, ‘To the Reader.”
As the Historie of the Papacie was published in
1612, and the translation of the Book of Wisdome
is referred to therein, it follows that there must
have been an edition of the latter prior to that in
1630, and even prior to, or during the year 1612.
Can anyone then give any account of it ?
CLEMENT.
Cambridge, Mass., U. S.
Chatterton and Collins (2°2 S. vi. 430.) —There
are two allusions to Collins in Chatterton’s mo-
dern poems. First, in Kew Gardens, as quoted by
your correspondent : —
“ What Collins’ happy genius titles verse,”
and, secondly, in the first stanza of the poem en-
titled February, an Elegy : —
“ Attempt no numbers of the plaintive Gay,
Let me like midnight cats or Collins sing.”
Whether these refer to the poet, William Col-
lins, or to some obscure Bristol verse-writer, your
readers can judge. G. H. A.’s argument that
Collins had been too long dead “to attract the
satire of Chatterton,” is answered by the second
quotation, where he alludes to Gay, who had been
dead still longer. I do not think that Chatterton
would have placed an obscure Bristol verse-writer
thus in juxtaposition with Gay. Chatterton has
mentioned the names of a great number of his
Bristol friends and enemies, but I do not remem-
ber among them the name of Collins. When
Chatterton wrote, Langhorne’s edition had re-
cently brought Collins into note. The charge of
harshness in his versification, which Chatterton’s
allusions to “Collins” imply, had also recently
been put forth by Johnson in the Poetical Calen-
dar. I certainly am of opinion that the two quo-
tations were effusions of Chatterton’s spleen against
established favourites, and that the Collins re-
ferred to was not an obscure writer, but the author
of the Oriental Eclogues. In this, however, I may
be wrong; and if so, shall be much obliged for
better information. Your correspondent, how-
ever, will observe that I have not either in poetry
or “plain prose” converted one ‘allusion into
“more than one.” W. Moy Tuomas.
Wine Cellars (2™ S. vi. 432.) — Sryzires will
find all the information he can desire in A Guide
to the Wine Cellur, by F. C. Husenbeth, wine mer-
488
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[284 §, VI. 154,, Duc. 11. °58.
chant, Bristol, published by Effingham Wilson,
1834. It has 4 chapter expressly “On the Tem-
perature of the Cellar” (p. 36.), in which the
temperature for various wines, and the construc-
tion and management of cellars, are clearly pointed
out. From the author’s observations, it appears
that Madeira wines are, the greatest lovers of heat,
and that Spanish and Portuguese wines require a
warmer temperature than those of France and
Germany. Lika Oa
“ Rep” on Denier of Richard I. (2°48. vi. 431.)
— The “rep” on these coins is simply rex: the
final x being formed in a peculiar manner closely
resembling a p, but usually having the curved
part continued across the perpendicular stroke,
and again curved back like an s reversed. The
Lombardie x is not unfrequently of a form analo-
gous to the Hebrew x, of which the p-shaped
character is a variety. J. E.
Strode Family (2° 8. vi. 189.) —I have before
me a deed, without date (circa 1300), from Ri-
chard de la Strode of Remenham, Berks, giving to
Robert de Remenham a house in Henley. It has
a good seal, “S. Ricardi de la Strode.”
J. 8. Burn.
Henley.
The Paston Letters (2°4 §. vi. 289.)—The fol-
lowing extract from the recently published Cata-
logue of Mr. Kerslake, the well-known bookseller
of Bristol, will go far to prove, what I never
doubted until the present moment, the genuine-
ness of the Paston Letters : —
“ 4001. Original Letters written during the Reigns of
Henry VI., Edward IV., and Richard Til, with Notes,
&c., by Jo. Fenn, 2nd Edit., 1787-89, plates, 4to., 4 vols.
half calf, 52. 15s.
“ This copy has an autograph letter from Jo. Fenn to
Geo. Steeyens. It contains also pen and ink tracings of
some of the original letters. Where Fenn had left out
passages, they have been inserted on interleaves, from
the original letters, by the very neat handwriting of the
late Thomas Eagles, Esq. In some instances these addi-
tions are very considerable. Mr. Eagles has also made
some Corrections of, and notes upon, the text, and eyi-
dently had access to the original papers.”
I may add that many years ago I was informed
that the original MSS. were sent to the Prince
Regent for his inspection, and were by some acci-
dent lost or destroyed at that time. W.J. Toms.
Dreamland Literature (2° §. v. 455.) —In ad-
dition to the Query about a ballad, I would like
to ask, who may be the several authors of a Series
of Ballads that appeared in Dublin in 1849, imi-
tating, or controverting, the ‘“‘ Dreamland” issued
by Burns, Portman Street, London, shortly be-
fore. The series consisted of—1. “ Nodland;”
2. * Truthland ;” 3. “ Popeland;” 4. “ Ireland ;”
5. “ Gloryland ;” and I believe there were others:
but these five are now before me, all published in
Dublin. M. N.
Palms of the Hands, §c. (2"° §. vi. 397.) —The
antipathy, if such it be called, is not confined to
dogs. ‘Tigers and panthers (feline), lions, jackals,
wolves (canine), together with most birds of prey,
exhibit the same peculiarity. Cuvier and Buffon
make no mention of it. ;
I have seen instances in India, and imagine it
to be merely an instinct, and therefore unaccounta-
ble. All carnivora attack the most vital parts
first, to appease hunger and thirst, in preference
to the extremities.
I would suggest that animals have no real an-
tipathy to eat anything, when impelled by hunger.
Pariah dogs in India (probably the same species
that devoured Jezebel, Second Book of Kings,
leaving only the palms of her hands, &c.) may oc-
casionally be seen skulking near the funeral pile
of Hindoos, and are by no means fastidious what
comes uppermost,—running off with a foot, a
hand, or a skull. J. W. B.
“* Passing” (2°4 §, vi. 343.) — Instances of the
Biblical use of this word, in the sense of surpass-
ing, are, I believe, very rare, I remember but
three in which it bears the above interpretation.
David, in his impassioned tribute of affection to
the fallen Jonathan, says, “Thy love to me was
wonderful, passing the love of women.” St. Paul
speaks to the Ephesians of “the love of Christ
which passeth knowledge.” ‘The last in which it
occurs is the one already quoted by your corre-
spondent, the apostolic benediction in the Com-
munion Service, ‘The peace of God which
passeth all understanding,” taken from Philip-
pians, iv. 7. F, Paiorr.
Fire-eating (2° §S. vi. 289.) — The art of fire-
eating appears to have been known in England
sooner than your correspondent imagines. In a
letter from Sir Henry Wotton to Sir Edmund
Bacon, dated London, 3 June, 1633, he says :—
“Let me add to these a strange thing to be seen in
London, for a couple of pence, which I know not whether
I should call a piece of Art, or Nature. It is an English-
man like some Swabber of a Ship come from the Zndies,
where he hath learned to eat Fire as familiarly as ever I
saw any eat cakes, even whole glowing Brands, which he
will crash with his teeth, and swallow. I believe he hath
been hard famished in the Terra de Fuego, on the South of
the Magellan strait.”— Reliquie Wottoniane, ed. 1689.
W. (Bombay.)
Old Romney and Brookland (2"4 §S. vi. 4350) —
The Rev. J. Defray, of Old Romney, has left a
MS. Diary, extending over several years. I have
looked through it. It is of local rather than of
general interest. It shows that the writer was a
good, industrious, and studious man, and speaks
of a considerable degree of intellectual activity,
and of intercourse for mutual improvement among
the clergy of the Marsh. It is in the possession —
of the Rey. Dr. Lamb, rector of Iden, near Rye,
__ ridges, and on this any stones that may be lifted
4 strips whether regular or “excluded at an angle,”
Qua §, VI. 154., Dec. 11. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
489
by whose kindness I was enabled to have it. for |
some time. Mr. Defray also left another MS.
which I have not seen, consisting possibly of ser-
mons. E. M. |
Oxford,
Payment of M. P.’s (2"4 S. vi. 79.) — Among
the ancient corporation accounts of Bodmin are
the following curious items relating to the elec-
tion of members of parliament, and “the payment |
of their wages in the reign of Henry VII.
“19th and 20th Hen, vij., Paide to Richard Watts |
and John Smyth, burgesses of the parliament for the
towne, 13s. 4d.”
“ Paide for the endentes for the burgesses of the par-
liament, 20d.”
ae Paide and yeven in Malmesey to the under-sheryfi,
“ Paide fer the makyng a payr of endentes and an
obligation, 12d.”
“Ttem. Paide and geuen ynto Thomas Trote in re-~
warde, 20d.”
“Ttem. Paide to Sir Richard Downa, the wich was
promysed by the maier and the worshipfull in a rewarde
towardes his wagys. 13s, 4d.”—Lysons’ Mag. Brit.
Joun Macreran.
Hammersmith.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs (2° §. vi.
351.) —“Slaubar sauces.” Slobber is a word
pretty well known in (infants’) nurseries. Shak-
speare, I think, speaks of an ingredient in witches’
mixtures to “make the gruel thick and slab.” I
haye heard “clobber” used (by Irish people) for
stiffish mud, such as would just scrape off a road.
The adjective slab is translated in my German dic-
tionary by kleberig. Clobber is therefore more
likely to come from this root than to be a version
of slobber.
“ Buttles.” The well-known Scotch term for
but and ben for an outer and inner apartment, is
Tk to be derived from be out and be in.
his may explain how Butts comes to signify “a
small piece of ground disjoined in any manner
from the adjacent lands.” In this country, where
“ranrig,” or cultivation in alternate strips by
joint tenants, is still only too common, a sort of
‘small bank is often left between the ploughed
by any unusually-enterprising cultivator of the.
adjoining strips are generally laid; and there
weeds age secure from profane hands. These
believe, called ‘ butts,” or balks. These
tise naturally, serve as boundaries or landmarks ;
and “ buttles ” probably have the same origin.
L P.O.
Argyllshire.
Family of Wake (2S, vi. 423.) —Will Acun
kind enough to furnish the intermediate links
connecting Herewaldus le Wake with Emma, the
wife of Hugh Wac ? ELETES.
Bacon's Essays (274 8. vi. 408.) — Lord Bacon,
in his Essay on the Vicissitude of Things, after
describing the characteristics of the successive
ages of a state and of learning, proceeds thus : —
« But it is not good to look too long upon these turning
wheels of vicissitude, lest we become giddy. As for the
philology of them, that is but a circle of tales, and there-
fore not fit for this writing.”
Your correspondent Errionnacw, after re-
marking that “ there is a revolution and anam-
nesis [qu. ananeosis? | of history as of knowledge,”
inquires, what is “-the philology of the wheels of
vicissitude that is but a circle of tales?” Bacon’s
meaning seems to be that the philology or learning
of the successive changes in a commonwealth and
in literature and science, to which he has just ad-
verted, is a mere cycle of narratives, and there-
fore unfitted for a work such ashis Essays. By a
“tale” he apparently means a “ narrative,” a
“historical relation,” an “ erzdhlung.” His mean-
ing therefore is, that to trace the origins and
causes of the changes in question is the business
of a historian, and not of an essayist like him-
self. %.
“ To rule the Roast” (2° S. iv. 152.; vi. 338.)
—In wmilitary language at least “roster” is used
for a list showing turns for duty and the like.
My copy of Johnson’s Dictionary (4th folio) does
not give this word. At roast, ruling the roast,
he suggests voist, a tumult. He derives roast
from Lat, rastr um, because it was broiling origin-
ally ; whilst he defines roasting as ‘ dressing meat
by turning it round before the fire.” Is a roster a
thing that has to do with urns ? EO.
‘Avery ahitte,
Lord George Gordon's Riots (2° §. vi. 315.)—
Is it not probable that Samuel Rogers’ ‘“ cartful
of young girls” were “‘ on their way” to see an
execution “at Tyburn?” J. N.’s “seeing nine-
teen persons hanged at the same time” does not
appear so easy of explanation. ££ R..O,
Baim of Giliad (2°4 S. vi. 468.)—The Balm of
Gilead, or Galaad, never, or very rarely, finds its
way to this country unadulterated. Indeed it is
so difficult to obtain it at all, that Catholic bishops,
who require it for consecrating the most precious
of the holy oils, called Chrism, are permitted to
use instead of it the Balsam of Tolu, which it
closely resembles. IAT OAM s I
Domenichino’s “ Galatea” oe 5. v. 108.) —
Where has E. W. read of this? There is a “ Ga-
latea” in the gallery of the Farnese Palace at
Rome; but though some of the frescoes in the
same room are by ‘Domenichino, the “ Galatea” is,
I believe, by Annibale Caracci. The “Galatea”
is in the Farnesina, but that is the work of Ra-
phael’s own hand. Wied.
490
Arms of Isle of Man on Etruscan Vases (2° S.
vi. 409.)—Is it not more likely that the device on
the Etruscan vase observed by Tourist has refer-
ence to Sicily than to the Isle of Man? The fol-
lowing is from Clark's Introduction to Heraldry,
under “ Legs in Armour ” : —
“Philpot says, three legs conjoined was the hiero-
glyphic of expedition. Nisbet says, ‘ Three legs of men,
the device of the Sicilians, the ancient possessors of the
Isle of Man.’ ”
I have read somewhere (though I cannot re-
call where) that the three legs conjoined were
used by Sicily in allusion to its ancient name of
Trinacria =the three headlands or promontories.
Tex Ber.
The following description of a medal on which
this device occurs is extracted from Recueil de
CXXXI. Médaillons, d'aprés Tantique, ornans la
nouvelle Edition des Cfuvres de Plutarque, traduc-
tion d’ Amyot, a work published in Paris subse-
quent to the establishment of the Empire, but
without any date to indicate the particular year :
“ MARCELLUS, le conquérant de Syracuse, d’aprés une
médaille consulaire d’argent, de la Bibliotheque Impé-
riale, représentant la téte de ce général, derriére laquelle
sont trois jambes, symbole de la Sicile.”
The legs, like those mentioned by your corre-
spondent Tourist, are not armed, as appears by
the illustrative vignette. T. C. Smiru.
Your correspondent is mistaken; the three
legs are the badge of the island of Sicily, not of
Man. They are common not only on Italo-Greek
pottery, but on the reverse of Sicilian coins. They
sometimes have a head at the point of junction,
sometimes an eye, sometimes a helmet. If Tourist
will refer to Leonardo Agostini, Le Medaglie di
Sicilia, 1697, he will find many examples. The
origin is probably from the word Trinacria, the
old name for Sicily. A.A
Poets’ Corner. %
In Birch’s Ancient Pottery and Porcelain (vol.
i. p. 164.), reference is made to certain tiles found
at Acre in Sicily, on which the potter had placed
the triskelos or three legs, as an emblem of the
country. Such probably is the device observed
by Tourist. VEBNA.
Salaries to Mayors (2°°S. vi. 311.) —A. D. is
informed that Doncaster allows its mayor 2101.
a year.
The Mayor of (Great) Grimsby has an annual
allowance of 201. ADRIAN ADNINAN.
“ Arbury” (2° §. vi. 317.) —“ What is meant
by Arbury in Cambridgeshire?” Arbury in
Warwickshire, the seat of C. N. Newdegate, M.P.,
was in Dugdale’s time spelt “Erdbury” and
“Erdburie.” Will this assist Mz. BasinaTon ?
“ee
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 8, VI. 154., Dec. 11. *58.
St. Paul's Clock striking Thirteen (1* S. i. 198.
449.)— At the places I have quoted, “N. & Q.”
gives the tradition of St. Paul’s clock striking
thirteen, and the life of John Hatfield, a soldier
charged with sleeping on his post at Windsor,
being saved by that circumstance. The story first
appeared in print, it would seem, in the Public
Advertiser of 22nd June, 1770, on the occasion of
the death of Hatfield, whose friends caused the
story to be engraved on his coffin-plate.
I have just met with an early allusion to it in
an anonymous volume of poems, entitled Weeds of
Parnassus by Timothy Scribble, published at Ro-
chester in 1774. In the first poem, “ A Trip to
Windsor,” the author says,
“The terras walk we with surprise behold,
Of which the guides have oft the story told:
Hatfield, accused of sleeping on his post,
Heard Paul’s bell sounding or his life had lost.”
Now this story was a good deal discussed in the
first vol. of “N. & Q.” until a correspondent at p.
449., put this Query, Is the alleged fact mechani-
cally possible 2 As that query received no reply,
may I be allowed to repeat it?
May I be allowed to add another: who was the
author of The Weeds of Parnassus, one of whose
poems is on a subject frequently discussed in your
columns, namely, the Punishment of Death by
Burning. It is entitled “*On Mrs. Susanna Lot,
who was burnt at Pennenden Heath for poisoning
her Husband, July 21, 1769.”
Wife-selling (1* S. ii. 217.; vii. 429. 602. ; viii.
43. 209.; 24 S. i, 420.) — The French believe we
sell our wives at Smithfield ; we call them block-
heads for their ignorance of our manners. The
following cutting from the Stamford Mercury of
November 26, is worthy of the attention of all
students of English civilisation :
“ Public Sale of a Wife. —On Monday a disgraceful
exhibition, the attempted sale of a wife, took place in
front of a beerhouse at Shear-Bridge, Little Horton, near
Bradford. The fellow who offered his wife for sale was
Hartley Thompson. She was a person of prepossessing
appearance. The sale had been duly announced by the
bellman. A large crowd had assembled. The wife, it is
said, appeared before the crowd with a halter, adorned
with ribbons, round her neck. The sale, however, was
not completed; the reason for this being that some dis-
turbance was created by a crowd from a neighbouring
factory, and that the person to whom it was intended to
sell the wife (Ike Duncan) was detained at his work be-
yond the time. The couple, though not long wedded,
have led a very unhappy life, and it is said they and
their friends were so egregiously ignorant as to believe
that they gould secure their own legal separation by such
an absurd course as this,—a public sale.”
K. P. D. E.
Millicent, County of Kildare (2° S. vi. 170.
422.)+J. S. C., who kindly answered my Query,
would much oblige me if he could tell me who
have been the different proprietors of Millicent
House for four or five generations back ? F,
oo aute
x
2nd §, VI. 154., Dec. 11. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
491
Little Ease (2™ S. vi. 345. 399.) — Many old
citizens remember a sort of small closet with a
grated door in Guildhall which went by this
name, and was said to be a place of punishment
for refractory apprentices. It was close by the
steps leading to the Council Chamber, under one
of the statues of God and Magog, which stood
over the door at that time. Can any of your
readers say when it was removed, and what be-
came of it ? A. A.
Poets’ Corner.
Mother of the late Czar (24 S. vi. 246.) — She
was Maria Fedorowna, sister of the late and aunt
of the present King of Wurtemburg. She lived
throughout the reign of her son, the Emperor
Alexander; and a reference to the very interest-
ing account, recently published, of the accession
of the Emperor Nicholas, will show that she was
frequently consulted on matters of the highest im-
portance by the members of the Imperial Family,
who appear to have regarded her with the utmost
esteem and veneration. 1p I Bele
Water-marks in Paper (2" S, vi. 434.) —J. H.
S. will find much valuable information in regard
to ancient water-marks in a paper in Archeologia
(vol. xii. p. 114.), by the Rev. Samuel Denne,
F.S.A.; and more recently in vol. xxxvii. Part 1.
p- 447., by the Rev. Joseph Hunter, V.P.S.A.:
both papers being fully illustrated with engrav-
ings, . J.C. W.
PHiscellanesus.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
Books REcEIvep. — Popular Music of the Olden Time,
&c., by William Chappell, F.S.A., Part XIV. This new
Part of Mr. Chappell’s learned and amusing History of
our National Music treats of the music of England from
the time of Anne to George II., and is peculiarly rich in
its illustration of some of the most beautiful of our old
English Melodies.
‘uriosities of Science, Past and Present, by John Timbs,
F.S.A. This new volume of Mr. Timbs’s Series of Things
not Generally Known, Familiarly Explained, is a fresh
proof of Mr. Timbs’s great tact in selecting a subject, and
great skill in working it up. It is a capital book fora
Christmas Present to old or young.
Translation from the German. Wilhelm Meister’s Ap-
prenticeship and Travellers, Vol. II., by Thomas Carlyle.
This, the Sixteenth Volume of the new edition of the
works of the eloquent philosopher of Chelsea, well com-
pletes tne Series. Those who have only purchased sepa-
rate works in the Collection may be glad to know that in
this volume there is a General Index to the whole sixteen.
A Paper read before the Archeological Institute of Suf-
Solk, held at Ickworth, by The Lord Arthur Hervey, M.A.,
is a very interesting sketch, well illustrated, of the noble
family of the Herveys; and which must have been list-
ened to with much interest by the members of the Asso-
ciation of which the noble lecturer is the President.
Undesigned Coincidences in the Writings both of the Old
and New Testaments, an Argument of their Veracity, by
the Rey. J. J. Blunt, D.D. Murray. Those who know
the amount of learning and deep thought to be found in
this companion or supplement to Paley’s Hore Pauline,
will not be surprised at finding that it has reached its
Sixth Edition.
The Book of the Church, by Robert Southey, Esq., LL.D.,
Seventh Edition. Murray. This admirably written,
learned, and at the same time popular History of the
Church, is here reprinted in a form calculated to ensure
it still more general circulation. Mr. Murray deserves
the thanks of all Churchmen for this.
Hymns and Hymn-books, with a few Words on Anthems,
by Wm. John Blew. Rivingtons. A learned, sensible,
good-humoured, and spirited brochure.
The Primeval World; a Treatise on the Relations of
Geology to Theology, by Rev. Paton Gloag. T. & T. Clark,
Edinburgh. The altering conclusions of Geological Science
are continually presenting fresh materials for a harmony
between Holy Scripture and Geology; and Mr. Gloag
has presented the public with a resumé of the contro-
versy up to the present date, and a statement of the pre-
sent aspect of it, written in a religious, but not a bigoted
spirit, with considerable ability and care.
Lectures on the History of Christian Dogmas, by Dr.
Augustus Neander, translated by J. E. Ryland. 2 vols.
Bohn. We gladly welcome two more of the learned
volumes with which Germany makes us such continual
amends for her political stagnation. The names of Dr.
Neander and of his translator will need no farther re-
commendation to our readers.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Monrtuty Review. Vol. LXIX. (for 1783), and Vol. LXXXTI. (for 1789).
*«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carriage: free, to be
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datpy, Publishers of ‘‘ NOTES AND
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street. °
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad~
dresses are given for that purpose.
Tur New Version or THE GENEVA Brete 1n FrRencH. 1805.
Wanted by William Cornish, Bookseller, 40. New Street, Birmingham.
SpancenBerc Postmua. Francfort. Christ. Egenolphus.
Wanted by Rev. J. C. Jackson, 8. Sutton Place, Hackney.
enticed Corresponvents.
Several appheations having been recently made for coMPLETE SETS OF
Nores & Queries, which we have been unable to supply in consequence
of some of the earlier Numbers being out of print, we are reprinting
those required to complete a few sets, which will, we hope, be ready by
the end of next week. For these early application ts desirable.
Our Caristmas Nomazr. Paterfamilias will we hope te eee
It is intended that our Number of the 25th of this month should have its
usual Christmas character.
W. AHL. R. should give his name and address, and we can then insert the
title in the List of Books Wanted.
R. T.Mitzs. The passage in George Herbert's poem “ Charms and
Knots,” “ Take one from ten, and what remains ?" implies that the payer
of tithes receives an equivalent in the ministrations of the priest. See
“N. & Q.” Ist S. iv. 329.
J. Ditxon. The Penitent Pilgrim is attributed to Richard Brathwait.
Sce 2nd 8. iii. 292.
Y.B.N.J. Jacob Tonson’s epitaph is printed in Nichols's Lit. Anec-
dotes, i. 297.: andin Gentleman's Mag. vi. 106.
P.H.F. Sterne’s celebrated critique on “ Criticism” is in Tristram
Shandy, orig. edit. iii. chap. xii.; or in his Works, edit. 1819, vol. i. p.
212.
“ Norss ano Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montary Parts. The subscription for Stamrxep Copies for
Siz Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
vearly Invex) ts 118. 4d., which may be — Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Beit ann Darpy, 186. Freer Street, E.C.; to whom
*all Commonications yon THz Epitor should be addressed.
492
NOTES AND, QUERIES.
[2M 8. VI. 1, Dro. 1. 58,
New Edition, crown 16mo., antique cloth, red
edges, 4s. * .
MBLEMS, DIVINE AND
MORAL. By FRANCIS QUARLES.
With a Sketch of the Life and Times of the
Author. Illustrated with 78 Engravings.
#£* Quarles’s (F.) “School of the Heart,”
New Edition, will be ready early in December.
London : WILLIAM TEGG & CO.,
85. Queen Street, Cheapside, E.C.
Just published, in post 8vo. cloth gilt, with
Map and Illustrations, price 7s. 6d.
HE NATURALIST IN
BERMUDA ; aSketeh of the GEOLOGY,
ZOOLOGY, and BOTANY of that remark-
able group of Islands, together with
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.
By JOHN MATTHEW JONES, Esa. (of the
Middle Temple). Assisted by MAJOR WDD-
DERBURN (late 42nd Royal Highlanders),
ond JOHN ‘L. HURDES, Esq.
London: REEVES & TURNER, 233. Strand.
Now Ready.
E LA RUE & COS PA-
TENT PLAYING CARDS. — Floral,
Tartan and Gold Backs, for the Present Season.
W\E LA RUE & CO’S FINE
ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu-
factured on a new principle ; firm’in point,
rich in colour_and easy of erasure. A good
Pencil at a moderate price.
Just published.
E LA RUE & COs IM-
PROVED INDELIBLE RED LETTER
DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK,
1859.—Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet,
Russia, Morocco, and other Cases.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED
! LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED
MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk
and Counting House; size, 7{ by 4} inches,
Pade 5s. half bound cloth and vegetable parch-
ment.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED
p LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA-
NACK, 1859.—Two sizes, for the Card Case or
Pocket Book.
YE LA RUE & COS ILLU-
MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859.
—Royal 8yo. and Royal 4to.
EK LA RUE & COS RED
LETTER SHEET ALMANACK, 1859.
—Printed in three Colours; size, 204 by 164 i
THAT WILL THIS COST
TO PRINT? is a thought often oceur-
ring to literary minds, public characters, and
persons of benevolent intentions. An imme-
diate answer to the inquiry may be obtained,
on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 13.
MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled
to exetute every description of Priming on
very advantageous terms, his office being fur-
nished with a large and choice assortment of
'Nypes,Sream Parnzine Macuines, Hypraocuie
and other Presses, and every modern improve-
ment in the Printing Art. A Sprcmen Boor
of Types, and information for authors, sent on
application, by
RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane,
London.
mn 7 Th ;
R. C. R. TAYLOR, NUMIS-
MATIST (late of Tavistock Street), re-
spectfully announces that he continues to have
ON VIEW, at his new Residence, 2. Mon-
vTAGUE SrrEet, Russert Square, an Pxtensive
Stock of Ancient and Modern COINS and
MEDALS, NUMISMATIC BOOKS, CABI-
WETS, &e. &e. Articles will be forwarded for
approval to any part of the kingdom in reply
to orders addressed as above, and every in-
formation desired promptly given. Commis-
sions faithfully attended to on the usual terms.
Now ready, neatly printed, in Foolscap 8vo., price 5s.,
CHOICE NOTES :
NOTES AND QUERIES.
On the completion of the First Series of NOTES AND QUERIES, it was puiee ied from
many quarters, that a selection of the more curious articles scattered through the twelve yolumes
would be welcome to a numerous body of readers.
Tt was said that such a selection, judiciously
made, would not only add to 2 class of books of which we have too few in English literature, —
we mean books of the pleasant gossiping character of the French Ana for the amusement of the
general reader,— but would serve in some measure to supply the place of the entire series to
those who might not possess it.
It has been determined to carry out this idea by the publication of a few small volumes, each
devoted to a particular subject.
The first, which is here presented to the reading world, is
deyoted to History : and we trust that whether the reader looks at the value of the original
documents here reprinted, or the historical truths here established, he will be disposed to address
the book in the words of Cowper, so happily suggested by Mr. Peter Cunningham as the appro-
priate motto of NOTES AND QUERIE
itself, —
“‘ By thee I might correct, erroneous oft,
The clock of History — facts and events
Timing more punctual, unrecorded facts
Recovering, and mis-stated setting right.’’
While on the other hand the volume, from its miscellaneous character, will, we hope, be found
an ‘aeceptable addition to that pleasant class of books which Horace Walpole felicitously de-
scribes as “lounging books, books which one takes up in the gout, low spirits, ennui, or when
one is waiting for company.”
“Tt is full of curious matter, pleasant to read, and well worthy of preservation in permanent,
shape.’’ = Leader.
CHOICE NOTES.—FOLE LORE.
(In the Press, and will be ready by Christmas.)
London : BELL AND DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
ONUMENTAL BRASSES
and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo-
rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps,
and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles.
Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, &s. ; on Die,
7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe-
cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold 18 carat,
Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring, en-
graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price
List Post Free.
T. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist
(who has received the Gold Medal for En-
graying), 44. High Holborn, W.C.
YDROPATHIC ESTA-
BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK,
near Richmond, Surrey.— The treatment is
safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely
agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been
eured when all other curative means had
failed.
JAMES ELLIS, M.D.
ee AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S
DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED
LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM,
is now ready, price 1s. ; or by Post for Fourteen
Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts.
W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 20a.
Portland Road, Regent's Park, London, W.
Wines from South Africa.
DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF
THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY,
&c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included.
HE WELL-ESTABLISHED
and DAILY-INCREASING REPU-
TATION of these WINES (which greatly
improve in bottle), renders any comment re-
specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of
each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for-
warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng-
land.
EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown,
15s. per Gallon, er 30s. per Dozen. ‘Terms:
Cash, — Country Orders must contain a remit-
tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price
Lists forwarded on application.
JAMES L. DENMAN,
65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway
, lace, London,
ATENT DERRICK COM-
"|" PANY (Limited). °
Orrices — 27, CORNHILL, LONDON.
Carrrat, 100,0002.
In Two Thousand Shares of 507. each.
This Company’s Floating Derricks are emi-
nently adapted to raising sunken and re-
covering stranded vessels. The annual num-
ber of Wrecks upon our coasts exceeds one
thousand, and the estimated value of this loss
amounts to 2} millions sterling.
A large proportion of these vessels may be
recovered by the Patent Floating Derricks, and
an agreement has been entered into with the
Marine Insurance Companies, and Under-
writers of London and Liverpool, which (after
deducting working expenses) secures to this
Company 75 per cent. of the net salvage pro-
ceeds so recovered, from all vessels and car-
goes sunk prior to the date of the agreement.
Two of these Derricks, belonging to the
New York Company, have raised and saved
over 400 vessels. This Company commenced
by paying its shareholders half-yearly divi-
dends of 10 per cent.: but, since July, 1857,
has regularly paid quarterly dividends of the
like amount. Heil vn
A limited number of Shares of 507. each in
the Capital Stock ofthe Patent Derrick Com-
pany remain for allotment. These Shares are
required to be paid as follows : —
107. per Share on gp eee and the re-
mainder by Calls of 107. each, at intervals
of one Month between each Call.
Forms of Application for Shares, and Pro-
speetuses, may be obtained at the Offices of the
Company. | G. J. SHAHP, Secretary.
27. Cornhill, London, E.C. © is :
EAL AND SON’S EIDER-
DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinea to
Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS,
from. 8s. 6d. to 24s. Lisr of Prices and Sizxs
sent Free by Post.
HEAL & SON’S NEW ILLUSTRATED
CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced
List of BEDDING also sent Post Free.
196. TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W.
HUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE-
PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES,
CASH and DEED BOXDES,. Illustrated
Priced Lists sent Free. tt
CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul’s Churchyard,
i
ee ee a
|
,
Qua §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
493
/ LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 18. 1858.
Notes.
NOTES ON HYMN-BOOKS AND HYMN WRITERS, —
NO. Ii.
(Concluded from p. 454.)
The metres of English hymns are few. Iambics
are by far the oldest, and most common. Of
these we have about six varieties in general use ;
those known as long, common, and short measures,
and those that are made up of six lines, of four
iambuses each, with the rhymes variously ar-
- ranged; or the third and sixth lines containing
only three iambuses. Another form that is find~-
ing its way into some modern hymn-books con-
sists of three heroic couplets ; the last containing
double syllables, with the rhymes variously dis-
posed. Beak metres seem scarcely fitted for
devotional singing. The most popular consists of
three anapests in each line, with the first short
syllable of each line omitted ; —
“ To Jesus, the crown of my hope,
My soul is in haste to be gone,” &c.,
instead of —
“ Unto Jesus, the crown of my hope,” &c.
Trochaic metres are more numerous. The most
used is what is commonly called sevens : —
* Jesus, lover of my soul,” &c.
This admits of several varieties : four, six, or eight
lines, and rhymes arranged accordingly. Another
much used measure consists of four trochees in
the first and third lines, and three and a half in
the second and fourth : —
“ Come thou fount of ev’ry blessing,
Tune my heart to sing thy praise,” &c.
All these metres admit of many variations and
_ arrangements. Luther’s hymn is a specimen of
- iambic adaptation ; and by a judicious mixture of
feet, a pleasing variety is produced: —
«“ The rooted mountains grand
All reverently stand,
And by silent awe express
Lowly-hearted loftiness ;
Sometimes veiled, and sometimes bare,
Now for praises, now for prayer.”
The opportunities for such arrangements are’
numberless.
Some of the defects of our hymn-collections are
want of variety in measures, the omission of trans-
lated ancient hymns, the introduction of diffuse
religious rhymes and of sacred poems that have
none of the characteristics of hymns, and the ab-
sence of early English hymns. The first of these
faults, want of variety in measures, is so closely
connécted with sacred music that, until tunes
which are now considered peculiar and unfit for
congregational singing are introduced into general
use, we can do little towards effecting any great
improvement in this matter. The second defect,
the omission of ancient hymns, has latterly at-
tracted considerable attention. Religious rhymes,
however, still usurp the place of deserving hymns ;
with many sacred poems, some of which possess
great intrinsic excellence, but which are utterly
unfitted for general worship. Respecting the ab-
sence of many of our best early hymns we shail
have to speak by and by.
In speaking of hymns we cannot confine our-
selves exclusively to sacred songs that are really
hymns. Perhaps as good a general division as we
can get is into hymns of praise, of prayer, and of
religious experience. But the distinctions be-
tween these are by no means clearly marked. The
three elements are often found united in the same
poem. All these must be again divided into those
for public, and those for private use: but this is
a distinction seldom, if ever, made in our common
hymn-books.
Most of our translated hymns have come to us
from the Hebrew, the Latin, and the German.
The Psalms, and some imitations of the prophets,
are specimens of Hebrew hymns. Some hymns
in common use have been traced up to Latin
originals: as an instance, we may take the well-
known verses beginning,
“ Jerusalem, my happy home.”
Several writers have shown that the poem from
which this is altered or imitated exists in a MS.
volume of verses in the British Museum, of about
the time of James I. This poem has been traced
still farther back to a Latin hymn,
“ Celestis urbs, Jerusalem,”
the original of which is to be found in Augustine’s
Meditations. ‘The poem of the time of James L,
which is called A Song made by F. B. P., contains,
amongst others, the following curious verses : —
* There Dayid stands with harp in hand,
As master of the quire;
Ten thousand times that man were blest
That might this musing (music?) hear.
“ Our Lady sings Magnificat,
With tune surpassing sweet;
And all the virgins bear their parts,
Sitting above (about?) her feet.
“ Te Deum doth Saint Ambrose sing,
Saint Austin doth the like;
Old Simeon and Zachary,
Have not their songs to seek.”
Our hymns from the German were introduced
principally by the Moravian Church and the
Wesleys. One of the earliest Moravian Hymn-
books* shows how far well-meaning people, de-
* London: Second Edition, 1744. This verse, from the
same book, would puzzle a modern clerk : —
“ The word, the small word, Blood,
Makes all the Churches good,
May that still more adorn
Herrnhaag, Herrndyk, Herrnhuth,
BethVhem, and Marienborn,
Niesky, Gnaadentall,
Buhrow, Montmiral,
Sitenshrine, and all.”
494
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd 8, VI. 155., Deo. 18, °58.
void of taste, will go in adopting the horrible,
through mistake for the religious : —
“ Till then my Faith shall view
Thy Eye-streaks black and blue,
The Clam on Mouth and Tongue,
Thy Corpse with Torture wrung,
As in the holy Hymn
Described from Limb to Limb.”
Another piece from the German, though entire
in itself, consists but of two lines : —
“ Where men the Spear in his side drove,
There sit I like a little Dove.”
The Moravian Church has since learnt better
taste and truer devotion. Its last Hymn-book
was edited by, and contains many of the composi-
tions of, the late James Montgomery, a member
of the Society. The Methodists adopted several
hymns from the German; but the poetic taste of
Charles Wesley prevented them from retaining
anything disgusting. Some of these are still in
general use.
It was the custom of many of our earlier poets
to pay what they termed their devotions to the
Sacred Muse: hence some of them, as Pope and
Addison, have left us one or two hymns fitted for
public worship. But the writers generally known
as Sacred Poets— Donne, Crashaw, Davies, Her-
bert, Jeremy Taylor, Wither, Quarles, Vaughan,
&c. — afford us little or nothing fitted for devo-
tional singing. We have to go to writers of far
less genius, principally the clergy of the various
denominations. The seventeenth century has be-
queathed us but little, and of this little a very
small quantity is now in circulation. A piece or
two by Sandys, Baxter, Mason, Ken, and a few
others, are all our better selections contain. Drum-
mond of Hawthornden, Wither, and Flavel, are
entirely omitted. John Mason’s Spiritual Songs,
though now almost forgotten, passed through
nearly twenty editions, and we must consider him
the greatest hymnist of the century.
The hymns of the eighteenth century begin with
Watts. He was followed by the Wesleys, Dod-
dridge, Oliver, Hart, Toplady, Haweis, Cowper,
Newton, and many lesser writers. With these
modern English hymnology may be said to have
commenced. Hymns gradually took the place of
the metrical psalms. The smooth verses of Brady
and Tate were found insufficient to express the
feelings awakened by the enthusiastic preachers in
fashion, and hymns good and bad, tasteful and
inelegant, became the household words of large
numbers of the people.
The present century has given us abundance of
this literature. The greater part of our most
beautiful hymns is the tribute of living authors, or
writers lately dead. But still a want is felt. No
good collection of sacred song has yet appeared.
The catholic portion of most compilations is de-
based by the sectarian. We want a hymn-book
that shall include imitations of some of the ancient
ymns, the best pieces of the best writers since
the Reformation, without respect to their church-
government divisions, and the contributions of the
present day. Could not a selection be made that
might be regarded as permanent and universal,
and a supplement be added that would include
the works of writers of the time? The supple-
ment might be occasionally altered without intro-
ducing much confusion or disarrangement; and
perhaps many sections of the church-catholic could
agree at least in their hymns of prayer and songs
of praise. At any rate, the subject deserves
thought. Huvert Bower.
SHAKSPEARE’S WILL.
Among the historical and literary curiosities of
manuscripts and printed books now so admirably
arranged and exhibited to the public in the li-
braries of the British Museum, there are few
which attract more attention than the recently-
acquired autograph of Shakspeare. It suggested
to my recollection the Original Will of Shak-
speare, and inspired the wish that so invaluable
a relic could be rescued from its present con-
cealment in that dingy den called the Preroga-
tive Office in Doctors’ Commons, and its custody
transferred to the officers of the British Museum,
by whom it would be carefully and properly
exhibited, and, instead of being almost unknown
and unseen, it would become an object of the
greatest interest, I might almost say of venera-
tion, to thousands.
What may be its present condition I know not:
it had suffered much from frequent manipulation
when I last saw it, thirty years ago. It was then
kept, folded, in a small box, with the will and
codicils of the Emperor Napoleon, and a few other
similar curiosities which were occasionally shown
to visitors.
It would be very desirable that a facsimile copy
of the entire document should be made, either by
means of photography or by the lithographic skill
of Mr. Netherclift.
+ In the year 1828 I obtained permission from
the late Sir Herbert Jenner-Fust to copy the
whole or any part of the will, and for that pur-
pose it was entrusted to my possession for several
hours on three successive days, under the surveil-
lance of the clerks in the Prerogative Office, and
I took the greatest pains, by tracing and drawing,
to produce as perfect a copy of the signatures as
eye and hand could make. ‘These signatures were
immediately afterwards engraved with equal ac-
curacy, and published in the collection now known
as Nichols’s Autographs of Royal, Noble, and Il-
lustrious Persons, fol. 1829; and I may here men-
tion that all the autographs in that collection were
selected, traced, and copied in facsimile by myself
aE Se ee
2nd 8. VI. 155., Dec. 18, *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
495
from the originals in the British Museum and one
or two other collections.
Besides the signatures I made tracings of the
several interlineations which occur in the body of
the will, because I had once a notion that they
might possibly be in the handwriting of Shak-
speare, but I have since changed my opinion in
that respect.
It is a very singular fact that no other hand-
writing of Shakspeare is known to be extant,
except the three signatures attached to his will,
two signatures on the title and mortgage-
deeds respectively in the possession of the City
of London Library and of the British Museum,
and another signature in a copy of Florio's
translation of Montaigne’s Essays, also in the
British Museum. I believe all these signatures to
be unquestionably genuine; they all sufficiently
resemble each other, and they are all written in
a scrawling, weak, and uncertain hand, like that
of a man who scarcely knew how to spell his own
name; and I think there may be very reasonable
doubts whether Shakspeare’s proficiency in the
art of penmanship extended beyond the capability
of writing his own name.
We are told by his “fellows,” Hemynge and
Condell, who published the first folio edition of
the plays, seven years after the death of Shakspeare,
that “his mind and hand went together: and
what he thought, he uttered with that easiness,
that we have scarce received from him a blot in
his papers.”
That Shakspeare’s transcendent genius would
have enabled him to dictate to an amanuensis with
fluency and correctness cannot be doubted, and
thus the manuscripts may have been written or
transcribed in a very fair and legible hand, with
“ scarce a blot in his papers.”
If any writing of Shakspeare were to be ob-
tained during his life, or after his death, so ardent
and industrious a collector as Sir Robert Cotton
would surely not have neglected to preserve it
among the autographs of so many others of his
illustrious and literary contemporaries which are
still to be found in the volumes of the Cottonian
Library. Wiut11am James Smiru.
Conservative Club. ™
ROB ROY.
T enclose a copy (from the original among the
apers of the late John Anderson, Professor of
Recural Philosophy in the University of Glas-
gow) of a declaration by Rob Roy. It is an
authentic and contemporaneous transcript (from
an original, now lost we may suppose for ever),
in the handwriting of James Anderson, parish
clergyman of Rosneath. The paper bears on the
cover in Professor Anderson’s writing: “ This
is (the) Handwriting of my Father, and shews
to what Lengths Party Rage could carry even
Persons of Rank and Education.” It is cer-
tainly a very curious scrap, and is, I think,
worthy of a place in “ N. & Q.,” where so many
curious and valuable things are already stored up.
I leave your readers to determine its historical
value. Ihave a pencil-tracing of the original, at
the service of any reader of “ N. & Q.” for com-
parison. ‘The key to the initials below is, I think,
correct : —
No. 1. John Graham of Killearn.
Duke of Montrose.
Lord Ormistoun (then Lord Justice
Clerk).
. Bridge of Cramond.
. Duke of Athole.
. Lord Edward (Duke of Athole’s brother).
. Duke of Argyle.
“Declaration To all true Lovers of Honour and
Honesty. By R.R. M.
“ Honour and Conscience oblige me to detect the As-
sazines (sic) of our Country and Countrymen, whose un-
bounded Malice made them use their utmost Endeavours
with me to become the Instrument of Matchless villany,
prompting and suborning me, by Rewards, threats, and
promises, to become a false Evidence against a person of
Distinction, whose greatest Crime known to me was That
He broke the party I was unfortunately off. (sic.) This
proposal was handed to me first by (1.) I—n G—h—m
of K—I—n from his master (2.) the D—ke of M—se
with the valuable Offers of Life and fortune, which I
could not entertain but with the utmost horrer (3.):
L—d O—n, who trysted with me at the (4.) Bridge of
C—D was no less solicitious (sic) on the same sub-
ject, which I modestly shifted untill I got out of his
Clutches, fearing his Justice would be no Checque upon
his Tyrranny. To make up the Triumvirate in this bloody
Conspiracy His Grace (5.) the D—ke of A—le resolved if
possible to outstrip the other two, who having Coyduck’d
me into his Conversation, Immediatly committed me to
prison contrary to the parole of Honour solemnly given
me by his brother (6.) L—d E—d in the D—kes name
and in his own who was privy to all that past betwixt
us: The Reason why they broke their promise was be-
cause I boldly refused to bear false witness against (7.)
the D—ke of Ar—le. It must be owned if just provi-
dence had not helped me to escape the Barbarity of these
monstrous Proposers, my fate had been certainly deplor-
able, committed to some stinking Dungeon, where I might
chuse to Rott, dye or be damned: But since I cannot pur-
chase the Sweetes of Life, Liberty, and Treasure at their
high price, I advise the Triumvirate to find out one of
their own Kidney who I'll engage will be a fit Tool for
any Cruel or Cowardly Enterprize. To narrate all the
parlr (particular) steps made towards this foul plot and
all the persecutions I suffered by the D—ke of M—se his
means both before and after I submitted to the Govern-
ment would take up too much time; But were the D—ke
of M—se and I let alone to debate our own private
Quarrel, which in my Opinion ought to be done, I would
shew to the World, how little he could signify to serve
either King or Country: and I here solemnly declare
what I have said in this is positive Truth, and that these
were the only persons deterred me many times since my
first submission to throw myself over again on the King’s
Mercy.—June 25th, 1717.”
C, D, Lamont,
496
Finor Notes.
Burns’ Centenary.—It is worthy of notice, at
the present time especially, that Burns, writing to
his earliest patron, Gavin Hamilton, in 1786, thus
expresses himself : —
‘For my own affairs, | am ina fair way of becoming
as eminent as Thomas a Kempis or John Bunyan; and
you may expect, henceforth, to see my birthday inscribed
among the wonderful events, in the Poor Robin and Aber-
deen Almanacks, along with the Black Monday, and the
Battle of Bothwell Bridge.’— See Lockhart’s Life of
Burns, p. 110.
WaAsuineton Moon.
The Heraldic Shield.—1I know nothing of he-
raldry, but perhaps the following incident which
occurred to me in Egypt in the winter of 1856-7
may not be uninteresting, and may possibly be
suggestive of something on this subject : —
When visiting the ruins of Edfou on the left
bank of the Nile in Upper Egypt, I was struck
with what appeared to me to be armorial bearings
on a shield of the form usually seen on coins. It
was represented in the centre of a circular medal-
lion about twelve inches diameter, not in relief on
a frieze, which was continued round the cornice of
the inside of the quadrangle. As rubbish had
accumulated at the end to the height of the cor-
nice, I had no difficulty in examining it closely
in a somewhat subdued light. Beyond the gene-
ral outline of the shield, and a series of parallel
lines, vertical and horizontal, in each quarter, I
could not make out any other details, for some
Goths had made a target of it, and the surface
was all pitted with the marks of stones. I was,
however, so much struck with the resemblance
to a heraldic shield, that next day I went and
took a cast of it in Nile mud, which I carefully
preserved during the remainder of my voyage up
the Nile. On our return I visited the ruins
again, and on examining the various sculptures
and hieroglyphics more attentively, I discovered
in other parts of the frieze repetitions of the same
shield, but, as they were beyond reach, they were
uninjured ; and I then found that what I had
supposed was a heraldic shield, was simply the
scarabeus or sacred beetle of the Egyptians, with
the wings expanded so as to resemble suppor-
ters, and the head looking like a crest. The
vertical lines in the two lower quarters were the
markings of the wing-covers ; whilst those in the
upper quarters represented the lines on the back.
The four divisional lines meeting in the centre
indicated the fissures of the body as seen in the
’ living animal. After this mortifying discovery I
took no farther care of the cast I had taken.
Query. Can the modern heraldic shield in its
general form, quartering, supporters, and crest, be
traced to any source more authentic than the
scarabeus I have described. The similarity was
so remarkable in general outline as well as details,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
——)
that it struck me very forcibly at the time, and I a4
now simply call the attention of your readers to it.
Glasgow.
Index Making. — Mr. Curtis, in the last num-—
ber of the Assurance Magazine, has published an
able paper on the best method of making an Index;
and as it would seem to interest the readers of “N, |
[24 §. VI. 155, Dro. 18. 758,
& Q,,” I give the table of averages which he has
deduced from the Post Office Directory, with an
addition by myself. Suppose a different class of
persons were chosen, would there be the same
proportions? For this purpose I took the Clergy
List, and deduced the corresponding column. It
yet remains to be seen whether different nations
would give similar results : —
Mr. Curtis. Clergy List. Mr. Curtis. Clergy List.
5 A hl at N20 16
B 109 11:3 oO 10 11
C 85 79 Br 16'S 61
D att 47 Qi 02 0:0
TOP 2:5 R 46 44
Li PER D shill Siena 7/ Tere
Gh! oF 46 bi Way 4:4
H 86 93 UV 10 13
IJ 32 3:5 . Ww 79 8:3
1 eee 1:8 Y O05 0-4
Lie Ag 43 2, 0:0 0-0
M 67 6:9
Wm. Davis.
Victoria Inn, Forest of Dean.— Visiting the
Forest of Dean, Gloucestershire, this summer, I
stayed at the very old inn, now called the Victoria,
at Newnham. On the window of each side of the
doorway as you enter is inserted a curious piece
of old stained glass, and both of which are beauti-
fully executed: that on the right-hand is an oval
about eight inches long and five broad, and repre-
sents a cat standing on her hind legs playing on
a fiddle, with mice dancing. On the left-hand
side of the door is another piece of stained glass,
diamond-shaped, which represents in the upper
compartment a farmyard, with a large grasshop-
per and several ants; and in the lower compart-
ment is printed the following fable, spelling being
as follows : —
“ The Grasshopper came unto the Aunts, and demanded
part of their Corne; whereupon they did aske, what he
had done in the Sommer, and he said he had song; and
thij sayde, if you sing in the Sommer, then daunce in the
winter.” — Anno 1622. s
“de
uerted.
PORTRAIT OF SIR ISAAC NEWTON.
There is in the possession of Capt. T. Pickering
Clarke, R. N., of 1. Bathwick Hill, Bath, a por-
trait of Sir Isaac Newton. It was purchased at
the sale of the property of the late Rev. J.
Bowen, a clergyman well known to the inhabit-
2ad §. VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758. ]
ants and visitors of Bath some twenty or thirty
years ago. Judging from this portrait, Newton
must have been about seven-and-twenty years of
age when it was painted. The face is somewhat
pale, with a mild intelligent expression ; the hair,
of a rich brown, falls in natural curls over the
shoulders. The coat is of a dark colour, buttoned
up the whole front, sitting closely to the figure,
with pockets low down in the skirt; the arms of
the coat are large and full, the cuffs turned up
and embroidered; the laced ends of the neck-
cloth fall in full folds upon the chest. The left
hand rests upon a celestial globe standing upon
an hexagonal table; the right hand holds a pair
of compasses partially extended. The back-
ground of the figure consists of drapery ; the re-
maining space is occupied with what appears to
be a view of the distant ocean. The size of the
picture, as I judge, is about 23 feet high by 18
or 20 inches wide. On a paper pasted on the
back is written a version of the often-related tale
of Newton's having attempted to use a lady’s
finger for a tobacco-stopper, and under this the
following, the whole in the handwriting of the
Rey. J. Bowen: —
“Twas applied to in The year 1807 by a Gentleman
for This Portrait to Shew to one of the Colleges in Cam-
bridge where St Isaac was educated. But I did not choose
to part with it. It is the only Portrait in England of
Him when a young Man. The picture was traced to my
possession by the Gentlemen of the College. They sent
in that sort of Manner which I disapproved of, and indeed
such a Valuable Relic should not be parted with for A
Trifling Consideration. The painting is by an Unknown
Hand. But itis an Undoubted Original.
« J. BowrEn.”
Is this picture known to any of your corre-
spondents who are acquainted with the portraits
of Newton? hk. W. EF:
WILLIAM SACHEVERELL.
Can any of your numerous antiquarian readers
enable me to identify the William Sacheverell,
Governor of the Isle of Man from 1692 to 1694,
and author of An Account of the Isle of Man,
1702?
I believe him to have been half-brother to
Robert Sacheverell, of Barton in Nottingham-
shire, who died in 1714, leaving an only daughter
Elizabeth, married to Edward Pole, Esq.
He (William Sacheverell) dedicates his book
to this Robert Sacheverell, whom he names the
head of his family, signing himself also his humble
servant and kinsman.
Robert Sacheverell had a half-brother William,
who married Alicia Sitwell, by whom he had two
sons William and Henry, both of whom died
without issue.
In the Norris Papers published by the Chetham
Society, Manchester, are two letters from William
NOTES AND QUERIES.
497
Sacheverell, Governor of the Isle of Man, to his
friend Richard Norris of Speeke near Liverpool,
touching on Isle of Man affairs and his dismissal
in 1694 from the Governorship. The Editor
mentions that there are other letters, but not of
any public interest. It may be, however, that
those other letters contain some allusions, as the
name of his wife “ Alicia,” or of his sons William
and Henry, which may assist in the identification
of the Governor of the Isle of Man with the half-
brother of Robert Sacheverell. I should be
happy to be put in communication with the
Editor of the Norris Papers. In a P.S. to the
first of the two published letters mention is made
of “ Billy,” whom I suspect to be the son of the
Governor of Man. J. G. Cummine.
Minor Buerics.
Transcript of Matthew Paris used by Archbishop
Parker.—In the Adversaria or Variantes Lec-
tiones in Wats’s edition of Matthew Paris, in 1640,
he speaks of the copy or transcript made use of at
the press for Archbishop Parker’s edition of the
same work in 1571, as then existing in Selden’s
possession, who had purchased it accidentally some
twenty years previous. I find, on inquiry, that
this transcript is not now among Selden’s MSS. in
the Bodleian Library, or in Lincoln’s Inn Library,
and I am anxious to learn if anything is known of
it elsewhere. There is a report that some of Sel-
den’s MSS. found their way to Gloucester. Is
such the fact ? and, if so, what are they?
F. Mappen.
Anonymous Works.— Who are the authors of—
“ An Account of the Earl of Galway’s Conduct in Spain
and Portugal. London: J. Baker, at the Blackboy in
Pater-noster-Row. 1711. 2nd Edit.” ;
“ An Essay on the different Stiles in Poetry. London:
printed for Benj. Tooke, at the Middle Temple Gate, Fleet
Street. 1713.”
1 sg! 5 IAB Ye
Quotations Wanted. —
“For learned nonsense has a deeper sound
Than simple sense, and goes for more profound.”
VESPERTILIO.
“T ask not sympathy. I have no need.
The thorns I feel are of the tree I planted.
They tear me, and I bleed.
I might have known what fruit would
Come from such a seed.” .
C. Lb. Me Re
Cannons and the Lake Family.— Where is it
likely that a view of Cannons, the seat of the Lake
family, and afterwards of the Duke of Chandos,
could be found? Also, where can portraits of
that family (Lake) be looked for, with a chance
of meeting them ? Constant READER.
498
NOTES AND QUERIES.
f
[294 S. VI. 155., Dro, 18. 58.
The Journey of Life.—‘ If life is a journey,
then let us travel.” What writer has given the
foregoing aphoristic advice, with which Mr. Asplen
commences his Lively Sketch of a Trip to Killarney
and the South of Ireland ? ABHBA.
“ Browning’s Ride to Aix.’—What are the facts
on which Browning’s Ride to Aix, or How they
brought the Good News from Ghent to Aix, is
founded ? H.
Hastings.
Vidley Van: its Derivation. —A small stream
in Hampshire has at its mouth a village called
Key-Haven (query, Key or Quay-Avon). Close to
the village is a farm called Vidley Van (query,
Vidl-Avon). What is the meaning of the first
part of this latter word ? K. K.
Rush Family: Anthony Rush, D.D., Dean of
Chichester. —In Cooper's Athene Cantabrigiensis
there is an account of this divine, who was insti-
tuted to the Rectory of St. Olave’s, Southwark,
June 27, 1569, which he held until his death in
1577. He was the first governor named in the
charter granted by Queen Elizabeth to the Free
Grammar School of St. Olave’s in 1571, and was
buried at St. George’s Chapel, Windsor. Of what
family was he? and did he leave any descendants?
and what were his arms, if any ?
Samuel Rush, Esq. was a candidate for the re-
presentation of Southwark in Parliament in 1713-
14, and he petitioned against the return of John
Ladd and Fisher Tench, Esqrs. He contested
the borough several times, but never successfully.
He was a vinegar manufacturer in Southwark,
which manufactory was established by one of his
name in 1641. He died March 13, 1724, aged
fifty-five, and was buried at Clapham, Surrey,
where are monuments to him and his father and
son, both of the same name.
In Manning and Bray’s Surrey it is said that
the heir of this family was Sir William Rush of
Wimbledon, a gentleman of large fortune.
Any farther information respecting Dr. Rush
or the family of his name will oblige G. R. C.
John Beniley.— Can any of your readers give
me any account of John Bentley, author of The
Royal Penitent, a sacred drama, 12mo. 1803?
Where was this piece printed ? * sak.
Elynellis, Quadrantis truncholis.—In the Boke
of St. Albans, printed by Wynkyn de Worde, 1496,
g. ii. vo., in the treatise entitled “the lygnage of
Cote Armures,” the authoress is describing such
charges as maunches, gurges, pheons, escallopes,
and she says among the rest, “Elynellis ben
callyd in armys four quadrantis truncholis.”
{* It was printed by C. Whittingham, Dean Street,
for Button & Son, Paternoster Row. ]
.
What can be the meaning of these phrases, or —
whence are they derived? The spelling is exactly
the sane as in the earlier edition printed at St.
Alban’s about ten years earlier. Can elynellis be
a misprint for lyenellis, the e and J being trans-
posed; if so, it may mean lioncels? But then
what can “four quadrantis truncholis” possibly
mean ? A. A,
Poets’ Corner.
Anonymous Dramatic Works. —Who is the
author of Thibaldus : sive, Vindicte Ingenium Tra-
gedia, 12mo., 1640, Oxford; The, Apparition, or
the Sham Wedding, a comedy, 4to. 1714, by a
gentleman of Christ Church College, Oxford ;
Germanicus, a tragedy, by a gentleman of the
University of Oxford, 8vo. 1775; The Cyclops of
Euripides, a satiric drama, by a member of the
University of Oxford, Oxford, 1843 ?
Can any of your readers give me any informa-
tion regarding R. Allan, M.A., author of The Par-
ricide, a Tragedy, 1825? This play was acted at
Bath.
Who is the author of Alphonso; or, the Beg-
gar’s Boy, a comedy in verse, published by J.
Ridgway, London, 1827? This comedy (which
was partly written at Bowood) is dedicated to the
Marquis of Lansdowne.
Who is the author of The Coach Drivers, a po-
litical comic opera, 8vo.1766? The same author
published a poem called The Opera, 1766. XG
Bishop of Sodor and Man.—I have a vague
recollection that on going through the House of
Lords, when a boy, a seat was pointed out as be-
ing assigned to the Bishop of Sodor and Man,
just within the bar, in compliment to his office,
but not conveying a voice in the deliberations of
the Lords. Is my recollection consistent with the
fact; and, if so, has any such seat been assigned
to the bishop in the new House ? Y.B.N. J.
Where does the Day begin? — Every meridian
on the globe has a certain moment on which any
given day, say Sunday, November 28, begins.
What meridian is the one on which that day be-
gins at the earliest moment of absolute time? M.
Passage in Cambrenses Eversus. —Can any of
your correspondents say on what authority the
following is founded, and when and where did it
happen ?
“Three hundred Catholics were bound in chains and
carried off to a desolate Island near the Coast, whose
Death by cold and famine was inevitable, abandoned and
penned up there. All were starved to death except two,
who ventured to trust themselves to the mercy of the sea.
One of them sank to rise no more: the other, by his su-
perior strength, gained the mainland and told the tragic
story of his associates’ fate.”
This is taken from vol. i. page 83. of Cum-
brenses Eversus, printed for the Celtic Society,
Dublin, 1848. S.N. h.
2nd §, VI. 155., Duco. 18. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
499
_ Cromwell at the Isle of Rhe.— At page 218. of
a Handbook of French Literature, published in
1854 by Chambers of Edinburgh, written by a
lady named Foster, the following passage oc-
curs : —
“Madame de Sevigné was daughter ‘of the Baron
Chantal, a noble of the old feudal times, who fell, it is |
said, by the hand of Cromwell himself while defending
the island of Rhe against the English in 1628.”
The foregoing extract was furnished to me by
a friend, and as I believe it is not generally
thought that Cromwell had ever been engaged in
war previous to the Civil Wars, perhaps some
correspondent can throw light on this subject.
S. N. R.
Figures dela Bible-—Who was the engraver of
the woodcuts in the following ?—
“ Figures de la Bible. TIllustrée par Huictains Francois,
&ec. A‘ Lyon, par Guillaume Roville. 1564. 12mo.”
It contains over 300 cuts illustrating the Old
Testament, in the style of Bernard, and is dedi-
cated to Catherine de Medici.
in beautifully gilt tooled calf, and lettered on the
sides thus : —
“ Radulphus Lawsonus Anglus ex comitatu Dunelmensi,
Anno 1568.”
A device consisting of a heart pierced by two
arrows, and surmounted by a coronet, is on the
centre of each board. Who was this personage ?
5 ee Dn On
Grissel Baillie. —In Lady Murray’s Memoir of
her mother, Lady Grissel Baillie, she says, “ I have |
now a book of songs of her writing when in Hol-
land; many of them interrupted, half-writ, and
some broke off in the middle of a sentence,” &c.
Can anyone tell if this book is still in existence,
and if so, in whose hands does itremain? I would
reckon it a precious boon to see those songs, and
I dare say every admirer of Lady Grissel would
be delighted to possess a copy of them.
MENYANTHEs.
Pennant's Irish Tour.— The whereabouts of this
interesting MS. has been recently sought in “N.
& Q.” Perhaps it may still be reposited amongst
the Pennant MSS., the property of Lord Feilding
at Downing in Huntshire. The Cambrian Arch-
wological Society held its 12th Annual Meeting at
Rhyl in July last, and amongst the objects visited
by the excursionists were “ the great treasures of
the Pennant library at Downing, containing all
the [that] celebrated antiquary’s MS. collections.”
(Gent. Mag. Oct. 1858, p. 387.) Perhaps some
North Wales antiquary will, of his charity, tell
us Irishmen what Pennant has said about us.
James GRAVES.
Kilkenny.
Lakin's Gate-—Why did the gate at the Flemish
Farm, Windsor, receive the name of “ Lakin’s
Gate?” OBSERVER.
My copy is bound |
Heraldic Query. — May I ask for help towards
the solution of the following? I am not much of
an Armorist (as Nashe terms it), but from the
Inquisitiones post Mortem and other printed pub-
lic records J have traced a family (whose name
first occurs in the Roll of Battle Abbey, temp.
Will. I.) from the reign of Hen. III. to the middle
of the reign of Edw. III. as holding a certain
manor, whose history I am curious about; the
arms of the family are also given in those records,
but it is not advisable to give the exact blazon
now. After that time the name disappears, the
manor passing to a family and name totally dif-
ferent from, and not connected in any way with
the former, nor can I trace it any lower down. In
1660, however, the selfsame arms, differing only in
the tinctures of the field, viz. or and vert in
place of argent and gules, the charges remaining
the same, were granted by Garter to a family
which can be proved to have held lands within the
said manor ever since 1 Edw. IV., and has lately
become possessed of the manor itself, and whose
name differs from the name of the older family by
little more than the omission of one letter, and
that not an initial letter. There is no published
| evidence of any connexion between the two fami-
| lies; indeed, a local antiquary to whom I men-
tioned my conjecture that they migbt be one and
the same scouted the idea; and Sir B. Burke
assigns quite a different (though clearly a conjec-
tural) origin to the latter family: still I cannot
help thinking that if I could discover on what
grounds the grant of arms in 1660 was made, it
might lead to something which would establish the
connexion. My Query then is—Am I justified
from the premises in my conjecture, and what is
the readiest, and of course least expensive, way of
finding out the particulars of the grant above-
mentioned? One is afraid of encountering the
fees of an unknown Office for a mere matter of
curiosity. J. Eastwoop.
Stewkeley Street—Where did Stewkeley Street
formerly stand, and when was it pulled down?
The name is very finely cut in marble, Stewke-
ley’s Street, 1668. I have consulted many old
plans, etc., Roque’s List of Streets, 1747, and
Lockie’s Topography of London, without success.
ALPHA.
Correspondence of the Right Hon. Charles Yorke
(Lord Morden). — I understand that there exists
a privately printed volume of some of the Letters
of C. Y. Should this meet the eye of anyone pos-
sessed of a copy, the loan of it, in aid of a Me-
moir I am preparing of the late Bishop Hurd,
would greatly oblige me. F. Kizvert.
Claverton Lodge, Bath.
Christmas. — What is the period of Christmas ?
When does the season of Christmas begin ? When
does it terminate ? x,
500
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[24 §, VI. 155. Dec. 18, °58,
Sir Francis Seymour. —Can any of the readers
of “ N. & Q.” inform me of the date of the birth
of Francis Seymour, third son of Edward Lord
Beauchamp? Was he born in1615? If so, it was
thirty-three years after the marriage of his parents.
If not, which son of Lord Beauchamp was born
in that year? Sir Francis was created Baron
Seymour of Trowbridge, co. Wilts, 1641, and died
1664, Joun Mactrran.
Hammersmith.
Bullinger’s Sermons.—Who is 14.31., the trans-
lator of the Fiftie Godlie Sermons of Henry
Bullinger ? And when were those Sermons first
published in England ? B. H. C.
“ The Land where Gold groweth.’ — The sub-
stance of the present Query was forwarded before,
but it never appeared. I am induced to repeat it,
in order to provoke discussion, which eyer elicits
information. In the second chapter of Genesis,
verses 10, 11, and 12: —
« And a river went out of the place of pleasure to water
Paradise, which from thence is divided into four heads.
The name of the one is Phison: that is it which com-
passeth all the land of Hevilath where gold groweth.
And the gold of that land is very good; there is found
bdellium and the onyx-stone.”
Is there anything incompatible with the physi-
cal appearance of the antediluvian world, and the
geographical position of the present, to prevent us
tracing the river Phison round the present Aus-
tralia? In my mind I think it can be so traced.
It is worth having the opinion of learned geolo-
gists. S. Repmonp.
Liverpool.
Mirror Queries with Ansimers.
Cromwell's Letter in Defence of the Protestants
of Piedmont.—Why is one of the most interesting
of the Letters of Cromwell omitted, in all collec-
tions of them that I have ever met with ?
It is that beautiful one, written by Milton at
the dictation of Cromwell, in defence of the Pro-
testants of Piedmont. It may be found in a
small book in the British Museum, 12mo, London,
1694, entitled, —
“Letters of State, written by Mr. John Milton to
most of the Sovereign Princes, and Republics of Europe,
from the year 1649 till the year 1659.”
At page 133. is a letter headed : —
“Oliver, Protector, &c. to the most Serene Prince,
Immanuel, Duke of Savoy, Prince of Piemont, greet-
ing.”
“ Dated, Whitehall, May, 1655.”
Is not there any modern edition of this book to
be met with? It seems extraordinary that, in
these times, more attention should not be be-
stowed on such a subject, more particularly when
a few years ago it was represented in a painting
by Mr. Newenham, which was afterwards en-
graved. F.R.
[What authority has our correspondent for stating that
this particular letter, more than others of those contained
in the Letters of State, was dictated by Cromwell? It
was written, like the others, by Cromwell’s authority,
but what evidence have we that it was written from his
dictation ?' These “ Milton Oliver Diplomacies,” as Carlyle
calls them, are reprinted in the various editions of Mil-
ton’s prose works; and it is in a great measure upon
these very Letters that Milton has received the praises
of scholars for the elegance of his Latinity. This Letter,
with an English translation, will also be found in Sir
Samuel Morland’s History of the Protestant Churches in
the Valleys of Piedmont, p. 572. Folio. 1658. ]
Allusions in Ben Jonson. —In an epigram on
the small-pox, included among the Underwoods :—
** She ne’er had, nor hath
Any belief in Madam Bawdbee’s Bath,
Or Turner’s oil of Tale.
Who was Madam Bawd-bee, and what was oil
of Tale? Turner, I suppose, is the notorious Mrs.
Turner.
Who is Skogan mentioned in the Masque of the
Fortunate Isles and their Union in connexion with
Skelton ?
Are Elinor Rumming, Mary Ambree, and
Westminster Meg fictitious characters ? and what
is their story ? Lipya.
[“ Tale is a cheap kind of mineral which this county
(Sussex) plentifully affords, though not so fine as what
is fetched from Venice. Itis white and transparent like
chrystal, full of strekes or yeins, which prettily scatter
themselves. Being calcined and variously prepared, it
maketh a curious whitewash, which some justify lawful,
because clearing, not changing the complexion.”—Fuller’s
Worthies.
Henry Scoggin lived in the time of Henry IV., and, as
Stow says, sent a ballad to the young prince (Shakspeare’s
Hal) and his brothers, “while they were at supper in the
Vintry, amongst the merchants.” This is the ballad-
rogue of which our poet speaks... . If moral Skogan
(for this was his usual appellation) wrote any things of
this nature, they were probably religious pieces, Myste-
ries and Moralities. (Gifford.)—See “N. & Q.,” 1st S.
xi. 167.
Elinor Rumming is the heroine of Skelton’s Ballad so-
called. Mary Ambree is likewise an apocryphal charac-
ter mentioned in an old ballad, commencing, “ When
Captains courageous,” &c. Vide Percy’s Reliques, vol. ii.
p. 218. With respect to Westminster Meg, Gifford says:
“ There is a penny story-book of this tremendous virago,
who performed many wonderful exploits about the time
that Jack the Giant-Killer flourished. She was buried,
as all the world knows, in the cloisters of Westminster
Abbey, where a huge stone is still pointed out to the
Whitsuntide visitors as her grave-stone.” Consult also
“N.& Q.,” Ist S. vols. ii. iii. and vy. Madam Bawd-bee
must remain a query. |
Catechism for Housholders.—At the beginning
and end of Musculus’ Common Places (London,
1563), I have written a copy of a catechism, with
the following title and subscription : —
“A briefe Catechisme contayninge a decl’ation of the
true waye to life ev’lastinge, verie meete to bee knowne
gud §, VI. 155., Dec. 18, *58.]
of everie one before they bee admitted to the Lords
Supper.”
This is the title. After twelve pages of manu-
script comes the subscription,—
“The end of the Catechisme for Housholders, First
made by Mr. Moore, and afterwards Augmented by Mr.
Dearinge.”
In the margin, “ Anno Domini 1620.” Will
some of your correspondents kindly furnish some
account of the time of this composition, its au-
thors, and its editions? The Catechism seems to
be complete with the exception of what the book-
worm has eatén,—that enemy of the bibliophile
whose teeth are more destructive than those of
Time himself. B.H. C.
The above is a reprint of a very early work. The first
edition with which we are acquainted is entitled A Short
Catechisme for Householders ..... Gathered by Iohn Stock-
wood, Schoole-maister of Tunbridge, according as they (i. e.
the scriptural proofs) were noted in the margin by the first
authors. (B. L.) 12° Lond. 1583. Edward Dering repub-
lished it, together with Godly Private Prayers for House-
holders, in 32mo. (B. L.) 1605. On the title-page of the
last-mentioned, he describes himself as ‘ Sometime
Reader of the Divinity Lecture in Paules.” ]
“ The Strange Discovery.” — Who was the
author of the old play —
“ The Strange Discovery, a Tragi-Comedy written by
J. G., Gent. London: printed by E. G. for William Lake,
and are to be sold at his shop in Chancery Lane joyning
to the Rolls. 4to. 1640 2”
It is noticed by Langbaine among the “ Un-
known Authors.” J. D.C.
[By John Gough. Some copies have the name printed
in full. See Geneste’s History of the Stage, viii. 328., and
Baker’s Biog. Drawatica. ]
Replies.
ARRIVAL OF THE NEWS OF THE BATTLE OF
WATERLOO.
(24 S, vi. 448.)
The following anecdotes related in Raikes’s
Journal, Oct. 22, 1836, may be added to the in-
teresting article of Mr. Boys on this subject : —
“On the day of that evening, when we received the
news of the great victory of Waterloo, I dined with the
present Lord and Lady Willoughby de Eresby in Picca-
dilly ; there was a large party, among whom I remember
Miss Mercer (now Madame de Flahault), Sir H. Cooke, and
Sir Robert W[ilson], who entered the room with a grave
portentous countenance, as if he knew more than he was
willing to communicate. Every one at that time was in
breathless impatience for the result, and as we proceeded
to the dining-room, Miss Mercer inquired of me in a
whisper if I had heard any news, adding, that she feared —
from Sir R. W[ilson’s] manner that some misfortune had
occurred. I felt little alarm at his prognostics, as I had
heard that Rothschild was purchasing stock largely, and
that the funds had risen two per cent. f
“ When the ladies had retired, and the wine had opened
Sir R. W[ilson’s] heart, he condescended to inform the
NOTES AND QUERIES.
501
company, that he had received a private despatch from
Brussels, announcing the total defeat of the Anglo-Prus-
sian army by the French, with the additional cireum-
stance that Napoleon, after his decided victory, had
supped with the Prince d’Aremberg at his palace in that
city. On doubts being expressed as to the correctness of
his information, he offered readily to bet any sum on the
strength of his despatches. We took him at his word: I
betted with him 4002. or 5002, and others did the same
to the amount of above 10002
“ There was a ball that night at Sir George Talbot’s;
and when I arrived there about eleven o’clock, I found
the whole house in confusion and dismay; ladies calling
for their carriages, and others fainting in the anteroom,
particularly the Ladies Paget, who seemed in the utmost
distress. The mystery, however, was soon cleared up:
-Lady Castlereagh had just made her appearance in the
ball-room, with the official account of the battle, and a
partial list of the killed and wounded, which had caused
so much distress among the various relatives of the suf-
ferers. She had been at a grand dinner given by Mrs.
Boehm in St. James’s Square to the Prince Regent, dur-
ing which Col. Perey, having first driven to Carlton
House, had arrived in a chaise and four at the house,
and presented to His Royal Highness at table the official
despatches from the Duke of Wellington (recounting his
victory), as well as the French eagles which he had
brought as trophies with him in the carriage.”
It appears from Mr. Boys’ article, that the
English cabinet and Mr, Rothschild. received in-
telligence of the issue of the battle early on
Wednesday the 21st of June, and that a fuller ac-
count had reached the City by mid-day. Major
Percy arrived in London with the despatch late
on the same evening. The news reached Paris
one day earlier, as is shown in the following en-
tries of a journal kept there by an English gen-
tleman, which is published in the Preface to the
third edition of Mr. John Scott’s Visit to Paris in
1814 (p. xliii.) : —
“Tuesday, 20th June, 5 o’clock afternoon. A rushing
whisper over Paris, encreasing to a buzz in the cafés,
&c., that the army had suffered a great defeat. Lucien
Buonaparte has sold out twelve millions of francs to-day.
Stocks fall to 50f. The greatest agitation on Change.
-, 9 o’clock evening. The news keeps us all on
our feet, streaming to the places where our anxiety is
most likely to be relieved. Questions are put by every
one to his neighbour, who again looks to him for satis-
faction. People throng towards the Tuileries, the bar-
riers, &c. The report of a lost battle gains ground ; —
Buonaparte has been killed, Jerome is arrived wounded
from head-quarters. The officers and Buonapartists evince
consternation.
“ Wednesday, 21st June, 9 o’clock morning. The army
is lost—annihilated! This is in every one’s mouth.
Buonaparte is in Paris—wounded—killed! Not two
hundred of the Imperial guards remain. Whole corps
have passed over to the king; the allies are rapidly march-
ing on Paris!
st 11 o’clock morning. The Chambers are sit-
ting in consequence of a hasty summons. Great crowds
on the Boulevards. Every one asking —no one able to
answer, except with fancies, The news of the defeat,
however, with every possible aggravation, is loudly talked
of, The officers and agents of the police interfere harshly
with the assemblages in the streets to stop the circula-
tion of the dreadful stories. At one or two points smart
conflicts took place in consequence. The Royalists be-
502
NOTES AND QUERIES.
came at first agitated with hopes; then enthusiastic and
regardless of restraint as the certainty opens upon them.
oe 2 o’clock afternoon. The news is fully con-
firmed. The representatives declare /a patrie en danger ;
they proclaim their own permanency, and that he is a trai-
tor who shall attempt to dissolve them. * * * A member
expresses his surprise that BuonaparteJhas not yet sent
his abdication, Stocks rise to 55f. 50c.”
Napoleon arrived at Paris at four o’clock on
Wednesday morning. ‘He was received at the
palace of the Elysée-Bourbon by the Duke of
Vicenza, Caulaincourt, who told him that “the
news of his misfortunes had already transpired ;
that a great agitation prevailed in the public
mind; and that the dispositions of the Deputies
appeared more hostile than ever.” (Mémoires de
Fleury de Chaboulon, tom. ii. p. 210.)
Walter Scott remarks, in his Life of Napoleon :
“Tt was a curious indication of public spirit in Paris,
that, upon the news of this appalling misfortune, the na-
tional funds rose immediately after the first shock of the
tidings was past; so soon, that is, as men had time to
consider the probable consequence of the success of the
allies. It seemed as if public credit revived upon any in-
telligence, however disastrous otherwise, which promised
to abridge the reign of Buonaparte.”
In truth, the funds rose after the battle of
Waterloo in Paris, for the same reason that they
rose in London. The public saw that the entire de-
feat of Napoleon placed him in a position in which
he could neither fight nor negotiate, and which
therefore rendered the speedy reestablishment of
peace probable. Lucien made a great mistake in
selling out nearly 500,0007. on the Tuesday. On
Thursday the 22nd Napoleon declared his politi-
cal life to be terminated, and proclaimed his son
Emperor of the French, under the title of Napo-
leon II. This declaration was issued at 3 P.M. ;
the 3 per cents. opened on that day at 59 with
great applause, and some cries of vive le rot. They
continued to rise on Thursday, notwithstanding
fears of popular disturbances in Paris. The shops
were shut in the evening, and the streets nearly
deserted. On the following Sunday, the 25th, the
town had resumed its ordinary tranquillity, and
even gaiety. L.
How came it to pass that the news of the
battle was known in London some hours be-
fore the Duke of Wellington’s despatch reached
the Cabinet? It happened to me that on the
first day of February, 1822, I heard this ques-
tion answered by the illustrious Duke himself.
He said that, from his respect for the royal fa-
mily of France, and considering the great in-
terest they had in it, he thought it proper that
the earliest intelligence of the event should be
communicated to Louis XVIII, who was then
residing at Ghent. As his aides-de-camp were all
either wounded or too much fatigued after the
battle, and Count Pozzo de Borgo being at hand,
he commissioned him to carry the welcome news,
who, proceeding immediately to Ghent, delivered
his message to the King while he was at breakfast.
There was a crowd of people before the windows,
as was usual; anda Jew who was there, looking in,
had his curiosity excited by observing kissing and
other signs of joy among the royal party. To
learn the cause of this he made his way into the
house, and having heard the important news, he
set out instantly for Ostend, and getting on board
a vessel ready to sail for England, he hastened to
London, where he first went to Change Alley and
transacted business; which done, he immediately
carried the news to Lord Liverpool, some hours
before the arrival of Captain Percy with the de-
spatches. J. Mn.
I remember perfectly well that the name of the
gentleman who brought the news of Waterloo
from Ghent was Cook. I was living near Can-
terbury ; heard the firing all day on Sunday. On
Tuesday evening was at a cricket-match, where
there was a mysterious feeling pervading the
whole company that a great battle had been
fought and won, something like the marvellous
and supernatural reception of the news of the
great Greek naval victory “ere it had well been
fought out. On Wednesday I knew all. L. B. L.
[Since the publication in “N. & Q.” (p. 448.) of a
brief narrative of the arrival in London, and first reading,
of the Duke’s Waterloo Despatch, we have been both
surprised and amused by a startling, but we suspect
jocose article in a weekly paper, the writer of which be-
gins by stating that the “ notice ” which appears in “ N.
& Q.” “is entirely wrong,” and then goes on to confirm the
said “ notice” in all its leading particulars. "The writer
in question, however, makes one statement which, in the
interests of truth, we feel bound to contrast with that
which appeared in our pages : —
W eekly Paper.
“The notice in ‘ N. & Q.’ alleges that ministers were
invited to dine with Earl Bathurst on the 21st of June,
in total ignorance of events.”
Notes and Queries.
“The Cabinet (as well as Mr. Rothschild) appear to
have received early information of a private kind that a
great victory had been gained on the 18th, and.... they
had the subsequent benefit of the somewhat fuller intel-
ligetige which was known in the City at noon on the
st.”
Nothing more need be said. We were willing to sup-
pose that our jocose castigator had not seen what we have
just cited from our columns, and wrote at hazard. But
our statement, as given above, is part and portion of that
very extract which so many of our respected contem-
poraries of the daily press have done us the honour of
republishing.—Eb, |
TYNDALE’S FIRST OCTAVO TESTAMENT.
(2"4 S. vi. 175.)
Mr. Orror justly complains of the carelessness
of Anderson (Annals of Eng. Bib,, vol. i. pp. 587,
[204 8. VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758,
2nd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
503
8, not 537, 8 as stated in “ N. & Q.”) in giving ex-
tracts from Tyndale’s and Coverdale’s translations
of the New Testament. In fairness, however, it
should be added that Anderson’s inaccuracies re-
late principally to the spelling of words, and do
not affect his argument. Mr. Orror adds, that
_ what renders this carelessness *‘ more unpardon-
able is, that the reprints both of Coverdale and of
Tyndale are accurate.” With regard to Cover-
dale, as far as I have examined the reprint, I
should judge that the statement is correct ; but I
am sorry to say this is far from being the case in
respect to the Tyndale. It is well known to Bible
collectors that the only perfect copy of Tyndale’s
first 8vo. New Testament is preserved in the
library of the Baptist College, Bristol. The re-
print of this unique volume was edited by Mr.
Orror himself in 1836. On this account it is by
no means a pleasant task to complain of its inac-
curacy ; yet as the original can be examined by
very few, and those who addict themselves to
these studies are compelled to depend on the re-
print, it seems to be the more needful in conse-
quence of Mr. Orror’s authentication of it, to
state distinctly that it abounds in inaccuracies.
In the first place there are what may be termed
systematic errors throughout the whole volume,
arising from the form and manner of the reprint :
thus the contractions of the original are not re-
produced, a plan in itself undesirable, and some-
times leading to positive inaccuracy: thus again,
though the original has only one form of letter for
the capital I or J, the reprint employs both capi-
tals according to our modern usage; and so we
have the word Jewes where in the original the
initial letter is a capital, and iewes where, as is
frequently the case, the word begins with a small
letter, though no difference of spelling is intended
in the original: and thus again the reprint does
not adhere to the capitals as given in the original ;
so that we have the first word in each chapter of
the reprint in capitals, though only two letters are
capitals in the original. But besides these syste-
matic errors the actual misprints are very nume-
rous. It may be confidently affirmed that few
pages are printed with entire correctness. By
way of test I have opened the reprint at random
in all parts of the volume, and have compared the
original with the page presented until 1 came to
a misprint. Out of fifty such trials, I met with a
misprint twice in the first line of the page, eleven
times in the second, eight times in the third, four
times in the fourth, twice in the fifth, in one in-
stance not till the thirty-fifth, and in two pages
(one of the text, the other the first page of the
address “To the Reder” at the end), I found no
actual erratum; that is, none except what I have
termed systematic errors. On an average, the
first actual misprint occurred in the eighth line ;
and, as there are forty-three lines in a full page,
Qu §, VI. N°. 155.]
we should have an average of about five misprints
in each page. I cannot say that this estimate is
accurate, but I judge that it is not far from the
truth. The greatest number of misprints I have
noticed in one page is eight. To give one ex-
ample at length, I will take the page of the re-
print (fol. exxi.), at the end of which the greater
part of the consecutive quotation given by Ander-
son occurs. ‘There are in this page five errata, as
will be seen by the following list : —
Reprint. Original.
Line 2. lawe - - - - laye.
» 14. often - - - - ofte.
» 28. the - - - - tho.
In the following line
tho is given correctly.
» 43. witnessynge - - witnessyng.
» — small - - - smale.
The first, and perhaps the last, of these is a
misprint in the original ; but neither should have
been altered in the reprint, at least without notice.
The last two occur in the verses quoted by An-
derson ; so that, if he had copied the reprint with
the utmost accuracy, he would not have been
saved from mistake. Any of your readers who
have access to the reprint, and also to Anderson’s
Annals, where a facsimile is given of the first
two pages of Tyndale, may judge for themselves.
There are in these two pages abundant instances
of both the kinds of error which I have pointed
out. F. W. Gorcu.
Baptist College, Bristol.
PIE-GRIECHE.
(24 S. vi. 458.)
There are several varieties of the pie-griéche;
but the kind referred to by Sismondi, which is
common in France, is the same that our English
naturalists describe as the butcher-bird (Lanius ex-
cubitor Zin.). A full description of this singular
bird may be found in Sonnini’s ed. of Buffon,
An. IX. (of the Republic), vol. xxxix. p. 268., &e. ;
and especially in Sonnini’s excellent “ Addition,”
p-275.&c. Sonnini begins—* La méchanceté de la
pie-grieéche est passée en proverbe ; on lui compare
les femmes querelleuses et acariatres.” This com-
parison certainly does great injustice to the
‘* femmes querelleuses; ” for the pie-griéche stands
charged with heinous crimes; such as strangling
little birds by nipping their throats (whence the
Germans call him wiirger, the throttler), splitting
their skulls, picking out their brain and eyes, im-
paling them on thorns, and tearing them to pieces.
t appears that Louis XIII, was not the only
monarch who patronised the pie-griéche; for Son-
nini adds, p. 278., ‘“‘‘Turnerus rapporte que le roi
Frangois 1** avoit coutume de chasser avec une
pie-gritche privée” [privée, one that had been
‘504
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(24S. VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758.
tamed and trained] “qui parloit et revenoit sur
le poing. (Apud Gesnerum, de Avibus, p. 558.)”
The speaking is not incredible; for the pie-griéche
is said to imitate the notes of other birds, in order
to allure and capture them. The common cha-
racteristies of the several varieties of pie-griéche
are ably sketched by Buffon himself, p. 265., &c.
Wary-angle, wariangle, is an old English name
of the butcher-bird or pie-griéche. ‘ Wariangles
[in Staffordshire and Shropshire], a kind of noisy,
ravenous birds, which prey upon other birds, which
when taken they hang upon a thorn or priekle,
and tear them in pieces and devour them,” Bailey,
1776. This is evidently the butcher-bird, though
the term wariangle has occasionally been other-
wise applied.
The derivation of griéche is a question of some
difficulty, and many are the solutions which have
been attempted. Griesche in old French (griéche
is the modern form) was an impost, duty, or rent.
From this very old French term Du Cange de-
rives the med.-Lat. grieschia (gravamen, onus).
Hence some would derive griéche from the Lat.
gravis; but others would rather take it from
Grecula, Grecque. Ménage evidently leans to
this latter derivation, which is also mentioned by
Bescherelle. Ménage, however, adds, “ Dans les
Gatinois ” [now le Gatinais] “ on appelle perdrix
griesches, et par corruption, perdrix gouesches, les
perdrix rouges:” and he concludes by saying
‘En Bas-Breton, gouez signifie sauvage. Et M.
Huet croit que c'est de ce mot Bas-Breton que
nous avons fait griesche et gouesche.”?
From these various guesses very little is to be
made out. Three uses of the word griéche or
griesche as an adjective, and three only, are known
in the French language. ‘These are pie griesche,
perdrix griesche, and ortie griesche. Surely, then,
the proper course will be, to seek some derivation
of griesche or griéche which will give a meaning
equally applicable in all these three connexions,
pie; perdrix, and ortie.
Now Bescherelle suggests, as the radix of
griéche, the Celtic word griziaz, “qui est rude,
piquant, importune.” But he omits to add that,
between the Celtic griziaz and the French griéche,
there exists the Italian word grezzo. Grezzo
signifies rough, coarse, or rude; and some such
meaning as this will very fairly apply to each of
the three instances in which the French language
employs the term griesche or gri¢che. ;
1. It applies to the pie-griéche or butcher-bird,
which, as described by naturalists, both French
and English, is a very rough, bold, and combative
bird, remarkable for its méchanceté. The pie-
griéche is also called in French pie-agasse (quasi
pie-agace) ; and it bears this name, says Landais,
“sans doute parce que ces oiseaux sont faciles a
agacer, & irriter.”
2. The meaning of grezzo will also apply to the
Ortie griéche; for that is the common stinging-
nettle, alias Ortie brulante, (Urtica urens, Zin.).
Spach, Hist. Nat. des Végét. 1842, vol. xii. p. 28.
3. And it will equally apply to the perdrix
griesche (or gouesche) ; especially if, as intimated
by Ménage, we are to understand the perdrix rouge,
or the red-legged partridge. The common par-
tridge is decidedly a fighting bird, whether male
or female (Buffon, vol. xlii. pp. 544. 550.). But
the red-legged variety is specially and notoriously
combative. ‘The Red Partridges are often used,
as we do cocks, for the rational amusement of
butchering each other! And we are told that
this pastime is‘common to the present day in the
Isle of Cyprus.” (Latham.)
Grezzo and griéche, then, are probably cognate
words. As Boéce (pr. n.) corresponds to Boezio,
rudesse to rudeza (Romance), duresse to durezza,
and piéce to pezzo, pezza, so we may regard
griéche as the Fr. representative, of grezzo, grezza.
Griéche is both the mas. and fem. form (“ ad-
jectif des deux genres,” Encyc. Cath.). Grezzo
is often applied in Ital. to rough ore, a rough dia-
mond, &c., but is not restricted to this meaning.
Tuomas Boys.
IRISH ESTATES.
(24S. vi. 207. 256. 441.)
J have not observed any answer to the Query
of B.S. on the subject of the Irish estates granted
by King James I. to the London Companies. He
will find much of the information which he re-
quires among the Carew MSS. in Lambeth Li-
brary. Vol. 613. contains “A Booke of the
Plantation of Vister,” made from a survey taken
by virtue of his Majesty’s Commission between
the Ist Dec. 1618, and 28th March, 1619. A very
detailed account is given of the English colony in
the province at that date. It shows that the
lands held in the county of Derry by the London
Companies were : —
Acres.
“The Goldsmiths’ Company = - - - 3210
The Grocers’ Company = - = = - 3210
The Fishmongers’ Company - - - 3210
The Ironmongers’ Company - - - 3210
The Mercers’ Company - - - - 3210
The Merchant Taylors’ Company - - $8210
The Haberdashers’ Company * - - -
The Clothworkers’ Company - - - 3210
The Skinners’ Company - - - - 8210
The Vintners’ Company - - - - 3210
The Drapers’ Company - - - - 3210
The Salters’ Company - - il Mis) Ue
The lands in question were granted in 1608 ;
and it appears, from vol. 630., that the sum raised
by the City was 20,000/. My notes, however, do
not enable me to state in what manner the money
was raised. The citizens undertook to expend
* Number of acres not stated.
ae. =
2ed §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. ’58.)]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
505
15,0002. in the settlement of the colony, and 50000.
was reserved for clearing off the interests of pri-
vate individuals. They engaged to build at the
Derry (from them called Londonderry ) 200 houses,
and at Coleraine 100: 60 to be erected at the
former, and 40 at the latter, place within the
year; and the remainder before the end of 1611.
They, moreover, undertook to provide certain for-
tifications. They failed, however, in their engage-
ments. The buildings proceeded but slowly, and
on the 11th March of the last-mentioned year
we find them petitioning to be allowed to defer
the completion of their erections at the Derry until
the following year. It was long afterwards before
all was finished. I know nothing of the present
receipts or expenses of management.
Joun MAcLEAN.
Hammersmith.
P.S. — Since writing my memorandum on this
subject I have referred to a book entitled A Con-
cise View of the Irish Society, published by the Court
in 1822. I think that B. S. may obtain from this
work the farther information which he requires ; at
least it will show the proportions in which the sum
was raised by the twelve great London companies
to which the allotments of the land were made.
MISS RANFANG.
(2"° S. vi. 412.)
The History of the Possession of Mademoiselle
Elisabeth de Ranfaing, by M. Pichard, M.D., was
printed at Nancy in 1622, I have not seen the
book, but a summary is given by Calmet. The
case, in the modern nomenclature, would be
classed under electro-biology or clairvoyance.
Mademoiselle de Ranfaing was a young widow
of good position and unquestioned purity. She
refused the hand of a physician, who administered
to her a magic philtre, which seems to have given
the demon access. On September 2, 1619, the
exorcists of Lorraine commenced their operations,
after the physicians had pronounced the symptoms
supernatural. The experiments were made in the
presence of persons of the highest rank, lay and
ecclesiastic, and all agreed that imposture was im-
possible, and that a demon moved Mlle. de Ran-
faing’s body, and answered through her mouth.
The difference of this from ordinary possessions
was, that in them the demon is annoyed at prayers
and religious ceremonies; in this he not only made
the sign of the cross, and repeated prayers, but an-
swered questions in divinity :—
“On lu proposa des questions trés-relevées et tres-
difficiles sur Ja Trinité, Incarnation, le S. Sacrament, de
Vautel, la grace de Dieu, le frane arbitre, la maniére dont
les anges et les démons connoissent les pensées des hommes,
&c, et il répondit avec beaucoup de netteté et de préci-
sion.”
The whole case will repay perusal; but as the
book is common, I shall make only one more ex-
tract in answer to A. W.’s Query : —
“On dit au Démon en parlant Latin et Italien dans la
méme phrase: Adi Scholastram seniorem, et osculare ejus
pedes, la cui scarpa ha pit di sugaro ; au méme moment il
alla baiser le pied du sieur Juillet, Ecolatre de Saint
Georges, plus ancien que M. Viardin, Ecolatre de la Pri-
matiale. M. Juillet avoit le pied droit plus court que le
gauche, ce qui l’obligeoit & porter le soulier de ce pied-la
relevé par un morceau de liége, nommeé en Italien sugaro,”
i. 215.— Traité sur les Apparitions des Esprits et sur ies *
Vampires, par le R. P. Dom Augustin Calmet, 2 tom. 12°,
Paris, 1751.
FirzHorpxkIns.
Garrick Club.
PERSECUTIONS OF POLISH NUNS.
(22 S. vi. 187. 259. 276. 317.)
When the Latin Church was moved to more
energetic missionary labour, its officials employed
in secret the argument of torture, and handed
over the body to the grave-digger if killed, but if
left alive and unconverted, the living body was
assigned over to the secular arm to be burnt.
When the Greek Church is moved to like la-
bours, the Emperor, who is ecclesiastical and se-
cular head of all the Russias, openly tortures those
whom he desires to convert so long as they live
and remain within his territory, until he has con-
verted them. The following is an instance, taken
from Dr. C. W. Russell’s Life of Mezzofanti (p.
445.), which is an expansion of his article in the
Edinburgh Review (January, 1855). : —
“The bishop of the diocese [Minsk] and the chaplain
of the [ Basilian] convent, having themselves conformed
to the imperial will, first endeavoured to bend the reso-
lution [not to renounce allegiance to the Holy See] of
these sisters [thirty-five in number] by blandishment,
but in the end sought by open violence to compel them
into submission, But the noble-minded sisters, with their
abbess [Makrena Mirazylawski] at their head, firmly
refused to yield; and, in the year 1839, the entire com-
munity (with the exception of one who died from grief
and terror) were driven from their convent, and marched
in chains to Witepsk, and afterwards to Polosk, where,
with two other communities equally firm in their attach-
ment to their creed, they were subjected, for nearly six
years, to a series of cruelties and indignities of which it is
difficult to think without horror, and which would revolt
all credibility, were they not attested by authorities far
from partial to the monastic institute. (Household Words,
13 May, 1854, No. 216.; Rohrbacher’s Histoire de l’ Eglise,
Xxviii. p.431.) Chained hand and foot; flogged; beaten
with the fist and with clubs; thrown to the earth and
trampled under foot; compelled to break stones and to
labour at quarries and earthworks; dragged in sacks
after a boat through a lake in the depth of winter; sup-
plied only with the most loathsome food, and in most
insufficient quantity ; lodged in cells creeping with mag-
gots and with vermin; fed for a time exclusively on salt
herrings, without a drop of water; tried, in a word, by
every conceivable device of cruelty ;— the perseverance
of these heroic women is a lively miracle of martyr-like
fidelity. Nine of the number died from the effects of the
| excessive and repeated floggings to which, week after
506
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(224 8. VI. 155., Duc. 18. 58.
week, they were subject; three fell dead in the course of
their cruel tasks; two were trampled to death by their
drunken guards; three were drowned in these brutal
noyades ; uine were Killed by the falling of a wall, and
five were crushed in an excavation, while engaged in the
works already referred to; eight became blind; two lost
their reason; several others were maimed and crippled in
various ways; so that, in the year 1845, out of three
united communities (which at the first had numbered
fifty-eight), only four, of whom Makrena was the chief,
' retained the use of their limbs! These heroines of faith
and endurance contrived at last to effect their escape
from Polosk, from which place it had been resolved to
transport them to Siberia; and, through a thousand dif-
ficulties and dangers, Makrena Mirazylawski made her
adventurous way to Rome.”
When the invalid Empress was visited at Naples
by Nicholas, her husband (Dec. 1845), he thought
it etiquette to wait on the Pope, Gregory XVI.
(not Pio Nono). Gregory was attended by Car-
dinal Acton and Nicholas by Bouténeff. Gregory
introduced the subject of these Polish nuns: what
he said or what the Emperor replied is unknown,
except that Gregory after the interview said, “ I
spake as I was moved by the Holy Ghost.” Here
were two great powers at issue, the one having
the will, but not the power, to persecute; the other
having the will, the power, and the entelechy (ac-
tuality). Cardinal Wiseman (four Last Popes,
pp- 510—514.) states that the Emperor passed
into the Pope’s audience with his usual air of
patronage, but —
“he came forth again with head uncovered and hair, if it
can be said of man, dishevelled, haggard and pale, look-
ing as though in an hour he had passed through the con-
densation of a protracted fever, taking long strides, with
stooping shoulder, unobseryant, unsaluting; he waited
not for his carriage to come to the foot of the stairs, but
rushed out into the outer court, and hurried away from
apparently the scene of a discomfiture.”
All this was (Srékpiois) acting, and meant more
than Burleigh’s shake of the head. To the au-
thorities above mentioned, and those already cited
in proof in “N. & Q.,” may be added the Alige-
meine Zeitung for 1846, No. 4. p. 27., and the
Kirchen- Lexicon, iv. p. 729. T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
COMMUNION TOKENS! COMMUNION HALFPENCE.
(24 S, vi. 432.)
Mz. Burn will find some light thrown upon his
Query in a volume recently published by the
Surtees Society, entitled The Acts of the High
Commission Court within the Diocese of Durham.
In 1634 John Richardson, of Durham, Esq., was
charged with disturbance of divine service on
Palm Sunday, Good Friday, and Easter Day, and
one of the witnesses examined testifies that :
“Richardson sometymes himself in person, as farmer of
the rectorie of the said chappelrye (of St. Margaret’s,
Durham), hath received the oblacions and Easter reck-
ninges, and other some tymes his farmers have for his
use received the same of the communicantes at Easter
yearly, and in the tyme of Divine service, upon the Palme
Sondaies and Easter Daie (upon which daies the younge
people doe usuallie receive the Holie Communion), have
usuallie written, and doe soe write downe the names of
all the then communicantes not householders, and att the
tyme of writinge these names dow deliver them tokens,
which in the tyme of the administracion of the sacrament
they have done and doe call for againe, to the end they
may knowe whoe doe pay their Easter offeringes and
whoe doe not; but whether the same hath bene used
auncientlie, or whether it be a custome, or is observed in
anie other parish, examinate cannot depose...... The
communicantes upon those daies are for the most part
servantes and young people, whoe doe usuallie goe to the
Communion, and never repare to the proctors to recken
for or pay their oblacions, soe the proctors must eyther
looke for their reckninges in communion tyme, or else
lose them.”
Another witness deposes that —
“ for 40 years’ Richardson, or under-farmers to him, have.
received the tiethes, duties, and all Easter reckeninges
within the chaplerie of Sct. Margarett’s. Some time
about 16 or 20 yeares now gone hath seene Richardson at
Easter time goe upp and downe amongst the communi-
cants, and in time of receiving the Holie Communion re-
ceive of some communicants some monies, and take in
certaine leade tokens (as the use of the parish is) from
such as had formerlie by there maisters reckened and
payed. Hath seene all whoe were under-farmers to
Richardson since that tyme, namlie, Thomas Stott, Ni-
cholas Wryter, Raph Wilson, and others, doe the like.”—
Acts of the High Commission, &c., pp. 96. 98.
These extracts sufficiently show, I think, what
the Communion tokens and Communion halfpence
were. GeorGE Ornszy.
Fishlake Vicarage, Doncaster.
I know not whether J. 8. Burn is aware of the
invariable practice of the Presbyterian Kirk of
furnishing every intending communicant with a
metal token, which is demanded by the elders of
the Kirk ‘before any communicant is admitted to
the table of the Lord. There is usually a devo-
tional service going on while the tokens are being
collected, called “ Fencing the tables.”
James FRASER.
Cambridge.
Communion tokens are in general use in all
Presbyterian congregations in Scotland at the
present day. The object in giving out these
tokens, as their name implies, is to prevent any
persons from partaking of the Lord’s Supper who
has not been previously examined by the minister,
and considered worthy. Intending communicants
apply at the vestry of their church on the Thurs-
day or Saturday previous to the Communion, on
which days there are public services, and there
receive each a token from the minister or elders.
On the Sunday, when the communicants take
their seats at the sacramental table, the elders go
round and get back the tokens; and, unless well
known to the church officials, any one who had
NN ee
gnd §, VI. 155., Dec..18. °58.]
mislaid the token would not be allowed to partake |
of the Communion. The tokens in Scotland are
generally made of pewter, and oval in form.
charge is made for them; nor, indeed, is any fee
exacted for any other duty—such as baptisms,
marriages, or funerals—performed by ministers
or elders in the Presbyterian churches of Scot-
land. Ge
Glasgow.
PARISH REGISTERS.
(2"4 §, vi. 379. 462.)
As your correspondents Messrs. P. Hutcurnson
and Pisnry Tuompson both ask for information as
to the “statutory and other regulations respecting
these valuable papers,” I have prepared “a brief
statement” of the most important of them, which
I trust may not take up too much of your valuable
space.
There are a few registers which commence prior
to the 30th of Henry VIII. (1538), but these were |
NOTES AND QUERIES.
No |
probably mere private memoranda of the officiating |
clergyman ; in September of that year, however, |
Lord Cromwell issued an injunction to the follow-
ing effect : —
“Tn the name of God, Amen.
commission of the excellent Prince Henry, by the Grace
of God, King of England and of France, Defender of the
Faith, Lord of Ireland, and in Earth Supreme Head under
Christ of the Church of England; I, Thomas Cromwell,
Privy Seal, and Vicegerent to the King’s said Highness,
for all his jurisdiction ecclesiastical within this realm,
do for the advancement of the true honour of Almighty
God, increase of virtue, and discharge of the King’s
By the authority and |
Majesty, give and exhibit unto you these injunctions |
following, to be kept, observed, and fulfilled upon the
pains hereafter declared : —
“First, That you shall truly observe and keep all and
singular the King’s Highness’ Injunctions given unto you
heretofore in my name, &c.
“ Item, That you, and every parson, vicar or curate,
within this diocese, for every church keep one book or
register, wherein he shall write the day and year of every
Wedding, Christening, and Burial made within your
parish for your time, and so every man succeeding you
likewise, and also there insert every person’s name that
shall be so wedded, christened and buried. And for the
safe keeping of the same book, the parish shall be bound
to provide of their common charges one sure coffer with
two locks and keys, whereof the one to remain with you,
and the other with the wardens of every parish wherein
the said book shall be laid up, which book ye shall every
Sunday take forth, and in the presence of the said wardens,
or one of them, write and record in the same all the
Weddings, Christenings, and Burials, made the whole week
afore, and that done to lay up the book in the said coffer
as afore; and for every time that the same shall be omitted,
the party that shall be in the fault thereof shall forfeit to
the said church iijs. iiij¢. to be employed on the repara-
tion of the said church.”
Tn 1547 all episcopal authority was suspended / transmittatur, et sine feodo ullo recipiatur, atque in Ar-
for a time, while the ecclesiastical visitors then
appointed went through the several dioceses to
507
enforce divers injunctions, and amongst others
one which had been issued in the same year by
Edward VI. respecting parish registers, directed
to “all and singular his loving subjects, as well of
the clergy as of the laity ;” and being to the same
effect as that issued by Cromwell, excepting the
penalty, which was “to be employed to the poore
box of that parishe,” instead of to the reparation
of the church. ;
One of the articles to be inquired of in the
visitation to be had within the diocese of Canter-
bury in the same year was —
“ Item. Whether they have one book or register safely
kept wherein they write the day of every Wedding,
Christning, and Burying.”
Another injunction was issued in the first of
Elizabeth (1559), almost in similar words, and to
the same effect as that of Edward VL., thepenalty,
however, being directed to go in moieties to the
poor box and reparation of the church.
On the 25th October, 1597, anno 39° Eliz.,
the following constitution, laying down minute
directions for the proper preservation of parish
registers, was made by the archbishop, bishops,
and clergy of the province of Canterbury, and
approved by the Queen, under the great seal of
Great Britain : —
“ De Registris in Ecclesiis salve Custodie committendis.
“Et quia Registra in ecclesiis (quorum permagnus usus
est) fideliter volumus custodiri: Primum statuendum
putamus, ut in singulis visitationibus admoneantur mi-
nistri, et ceconomi ecclesiarumde injunctionibus regiis ea
in re diligentius observandis.
“Deinde ut libriad hune usum destinati, quo tutius
reservari et ad posteritatis memoriam propagari possint,
ex pergameno sumptibus parochianorum in posterum con-
ficiantur: Jisque non modo ex veteribus libris cartaceis
transumpta nomina eorum, qui regnante serenissima Do-
mina nostra Elizabetha, aut baptismatis aqua abluti, aut
matrimonio copulati, aut ecclesiastice sepulturz Beneficio
affecti sint, suo ordine sumptibus parochianorum inscri-
bantur: Sed eorum etiam, qui in posterum baptizati, vel
matrimonio conjuncti aut sepulti fuerint.
* Ac ne quid vel dolo commissum, vel omissum negli-
genter redarguatur, Que per singulas hebdomadas in
hisce libris inscripta nomina fuerint, ea singulis diebus
Dominicis post preces matutinas aut vespertinas finitas,
aperte ac distincte per ministrum legantur, die ac mense
quibus singula gesta sunt sigillatim adjectis. pbb ad eas
“ Postquam autem paginam aliquam integram multo-
rum nominum inscriptio compleverit, tum ministri, tum
Gardianorum ipsius parochiz subscriptionibus volumus
eam communiri.
“ Tdemque in transumptis ex veteribus libris cartaceis,
paginis singulis fieri, sed diligenti, ac fideli prius habita
collatione : neque vero in unius cujusquam custodia librum
illum, sed in Cista publica, eaque trifariam obserata reser-
vandum putamus, ita ut neque sine ministro Gardiani, nec
sine utrisque Gardianis minister quicquam possit innovare.
“ Postremum est, ut exemplar quotannis cujusque anni
aucte nominum inscriptionis ad Episcopi Dioccesani regis-
trum per Gardianos infra mensem post Festem Paschatis
chivis Episcopi fideliter custodiatur.
“ Quicunque vero in premissis eorumye aliquo deli-
508
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2nd §. VI. 155., Duc. 18. 758.
ST
querit, is ut delicti qualitas jusque postulaverit puni-
atur.” :
By another of Elizabeth’s injunctions, every
minister at institution was to subscribe (int. al.)
to this protestation, —
“T shall keep the Register Book according to the
Queen’s Majesty’s injunctions.”
In 1603, (anno 1° Jac. I.), another injunction
provided that : —
«In every parish church and chapel within this realm
shall be provided one parchment book at the charge of the
parish, wherein shall be written the day and year of every
christening, wedding, and burial, which have been in that
parish since the time that the law was first made in that
behalf, so far as the ancient books thereof can be pro-
-cured, but especially since the beginning of the reign of
the late queen.”
It then provides for its safe custody in “one
sure coffer, with three locks and keys,” one for
the minister and one for each of the church-
wardens: and for the entry of all baptisms, &c., in
the said register ‘upon every Sabbath day,” with
the same formalities previously stated.
Nearly the same provisions were made by an
ordinance of Parliament in 1644,
Under the administration of the Protector, the
Parliament, about the year 1653, directed re-
gistrars to be chosen by every parish, to be ap-
proved of and sworn by a Justice of the Peace,
for the registering of marriages, births, and
burials.
Section 4, of the 30th Car. II. cap. 3., intituled
“ An Act for burying in Woollen,” enacts,—
“That all persons in holy orders, deans, parsons,
deacons, vicars, curates, and their or any of their substi-
tutes, do, within their respective parishes, precincts, and
places, take an exact account and keep a register of
all and every person or persons buried in his or their
respective parishes or precincts, or in such common
burial places as their respective parishioners are usually
buried.”
In the reign of William III. two Acts were
passed (6th & 7th, cap. 6.; 7th & 8th, cap.
65.), with the object of assisting the collectors in
getting in the duties imposed upon births, mar-
riages, and burials, by which the collectors were
given free access to the registers, and a penalty of
100/. inflicted upon the persons neglecting to
make the proper entries therein. But the 4th of
Queen Anne, cap. 12. sec. 10., reciting that many
of the clergy, not being sufficiently apprised of the
full import of the 6th & 7th Will. IIL. (which, as we
have seen, inflicted a penalty of 1002. for every
neglect in making the entries therein directed,)
had incurred the penalties thereof, whereby they
and their families remained exposed to ruin,
directs that they should be indemnified from the
consequences of such omissions, provided the duty
for every marriage, &c., should be really answered
and paid or notified and brought in charge to the
collector of the duties,
By the 26th Geo. II. cap. 33., intituled “ An
Act to prevent Clandestine Marriages,” the
churchwardens of every parish are directed to
provide proper books of vellum or good and.
durable paper, in which all marriages, and banns
of marriage, respectively, should be registered,
“and all books provided as aforesaid shall be |
deemed to belong to every such parish or chapelry
respectively, and shall be carefully kept and pre-
served for public use.”
In 1812 was passed the 52 Geo. IIT. cap. 146.,
intituled “An Act for better regulating Parish and
other Registers of Births, Baptisms, and Burials
in England.” After reciting that the amending
the manner and form of keeping and of preserving
registers of baptisms, marriages, and burials of
His Majesty’s subjects in England would greatly
facilitate the proof of pedigrees of persons claim-
ing to be entitled to real or personal estatés, and
be otherwise of great public benefit and advantage,
it enacts that registers of baptisms, marriages, and
burials shall be made and kept by the rector, &c.,
in books of parchment or paper to be provided by
the King’s Printer at the expense of the respective
parishes according to the forms contained in the
Schedules annexed to the Act; That registers of
baptisms, &e., be kept in separate books; That the
entries be made as soon as possible after the re-
spective solemnisations, and, unless prevented by
sickness or other unavoidable impediment, not
later than within seven days after; That the
register books shall be kept in a dry, well-painted
iron-chest, in some dry, safe, and secure place,
within the usual residence of such rector, &e. (if
resident within the parish), or in the parish church.
It then directs copies on parchment of all the en-
tries made by the rector, &c., verified and signed
by him, to be made within two months from the
end of the year, and sent before the 1st of June to
the registrar of the diocese, which registrar, be-
fore the Ist of July in every year, shall report to
the bishop whether such copies have been sent,
and on failure of transmission of such copies to
report the same especially to the bishop; That the
registrars shall cause such copies to be securely
deposited and preserved from damage by fire ar
otherwise, and to be carefully arranged, and cause
correct alphabetical lists to be made of all persons
and places mentioned therein. It farther directs
the bishop with the Custodes Rotulorum of the
several counties within each diocese, and the
chancellor thereof, before the Ist of February,
1813, to cause a careful survey to be made of the
several places in which the parochial registers
were kept, and report to the Privy Council before
the lst of March following whether such build-
ings were safe and proper, and at what expense
they might be made so. The Act then provides
for the punishment of any person making false
entries in, defacing, &c., such registers, by trans-
Qed §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
509
portation for fourteen years, and directs the rector
of every parish, before the Ist of June, 1813, to
. transmit to the registrar of the diocese a list of
all registers which were then in the parish, stating
the periods at which they respectively commenced
and terminated, the periods (if any) for which
they were deficient, and the places where they
were deposited.
By the 6th'& 7th William IV. cap. 86., en-
titled * An Act for registering Births, Deaths, and
Marriages in England,” passed 17th August, 1836,
so much of the 52nd Geo. III., and of the 4th
Geo. IV. c. 76., ‘An Act for amending the Laws
respecting the Solemnisation of Marriages in Eng-
land,” as related to registration of marriages was
repealed, ‘The Act then provides for the esta-
blishment of the General Register Office in Lon-
don, the establishment of district Registrars, &c.
(see the Act.) At the General Register Office,
Somerset House, indices are kept of all the mar-
riages, births, and deaths which have taken place
in England since 1836. A general search can be
made for 1/., a particular search for 1s., and a
certified copy of any entry may be obtained for
2s. 6d., which certified copy ‘shall be received
as evidence of the birth, death, or marriage to
which the same relates, without any farther or
other proof of such entry.”
From the aboye sketch of the origin of parish
resisters, and the principal Acts relating to them,
it is certain they do not belong to the incumbents,
nor to the churchwardens, but would rather ap-
pear to have been ab initio, and to have been
always treated as national property belonging to
the public ; and as such would necessarily require
an Act of Parliament to effect the change in their
custody which I advocated in (2" S. vi. 379.).
‘Mr. Hurcurson “ scarcely knows what to think
of the plan of sending them all to the Record Office
in Chancery Lane ;” and suggests that, “ the ori-
ginals would be safe in a parish chest, especially
if of iron, kept in a dry place and under three
locks, the vicar and the churchwardens each keep-
ing a key.” To which he inclines “from the fact
that documents are more interesting in the places
to which they refer than anywhere else.” But I
think when we peruse the various Injunctions and
Acts of Parliament, and find that these pre-
cautions have been continually reiterated from
the first institution of parish registers, and then
look at their present state, we shall hardly coincide
with his opinion.
The plan of collecting them all at the Record
Office, London, presents several advantages un-
attainable by other means, and which, I think,
outbalance the loss of interest they may sustain
by absence from the places to which they respec-
tively refer. ‘They would be deposited in a place
built especially with a view to guard our public
records from destruction by fire or otherwise.
Attested copies would be left in the respective
parishes, and other copies would be made for ordi-
nary inspection in London, by which means the
originals would be saved from the repeated fric-
tion of the hand in turning them over, which many
of them will ill bear; they would also be protected
from falsification and erasure, as a special order
should be necessary to view the originals, and
then only under the supervision of an officer of
the establishment. As they are at present kept
it is not difficult for an evil-disposed person to
falsify or obliterate them with impunity. The
Registers would be handy for production as
evidence in peerage cases: and last, but not least,
the facility of reference to them would be an in-
estimable boon to historians, genealogists, and in
fact almost everyone, for but few have not occa-
sion at some time or other to refer to a parish
register. A General Index could be made on the
plan of that at the General Register Office, and
subject to the same fees for inspection; and thus
it could be ascertained by one general search
whether the entry sought for existed or not.
The bishop’s transcripts, though so often ordered
to be sent in, are very defective; still a great
number remain, and these should be collated with
the parish registers, and any variations noted in
the margin of the copies to be made.
It is greatly to be wished that many other gen-
tlemen would follow the worthy example of Mr.
Horcumson, by examining and arranging the
contents of their parish chests. The documents
therein contained are usually of a purely local
character, and rest upon quite a different footing
to parish registers. ‘There is consequently not so
great an objection to their remaining in the cus-
tody of the parish. In the case of the Attorney-
General v. Oldham, Lord Chief Justice Best, in
his charge to the jury, remarked that, “all the
property in this country, or a large part of it,
depends on registers ;” and Baron Garrow, in the
same case, said, “ From what I have had occasion
to observe, I conceive there is nothing of more
importance than the endeayouring to deposit in
some secure place the registers of births, baptisms,
and funerals.” T. P. Lanemean,
13 Dec. 1858.
The proposition lately put forward in your
pages, that all the parish registers of the kingdom
should be removed from their present insecure
custody and deposited in the Public Record Of-
fice, London, is well worthy of attention, and I
should be exceedingly sorry if the interest which
has arisen on this point should be allowed to flag.
There are, however, on the threshold slight dif-
ficulties which will have to be overcome before so
desirable an object can be effected; a special Act
of Parliament will be required, and the question
of compensation to the clergy will have to be
510
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18, °58,
considered; but I do not believe these to be in-
surmountable difficulties ; if the case be only put
fairly and openly before the Legislature, and the
mischief, injury, and damage hitherto sustained
by registers be faithfully represented to that as-
sembly, success will be almost certain ; the Houses
of Parliament will scarcely allow these valuable
records to run the risk of farther injury, but will
at once transfer them to a lasting home, where
they will be central, secure, and easily accessible.
I gladly second any proposition respecting the
formation of a Committee for the purpose; it is a
necessary step, and might be organised at once.
There are, I believe, many noblemen and gentle-
men who would willingly lend their assistance for
the attainment of such an object. Will you, Mr.
Editor, invite these gentlemen to step forward
and form a Committee? for, unless we make a
beginning, all the talking and writing on the sub-
ject will be useless.
The Public Record Office is the most fitting
place for the reception of these records; in fact,
it is their proper home; for the earlier registers
demand in their treatment an archaic knowledge
in which the employés of the Record Office are
quite at home, and which is utterly unknown in
any other department, except to those who for
amusement make archeology their study. It is
needless for me to expatiate on the propriety of
this step, and to show its advantages, or I might
fill your entire number ; but I ask you to agitate,
and agitate again, until we see a consummation
which will be hailed with acclamation by all who
are interested not merely in preserving legal evi-
dence, but in perpetuating the living fountains of
historical truth. Witiram Henry Harr.
Folkestone House, Roupell Park,
Streatham. S.
By way of reply to the Queries embodied in
Mr. Hurcuinson's remarks, I beg to say that I,
for one custos of registers, love the old books, and
handle them and keep them “as if I loved them,”
independent of the heavy pains and penalties, and
provisions made for the safe-keeping both of the
old and new books in 52 Geo. III. ¢. 146., which
is prefixed to every copy of baptismal register
since that date. There it is plainly laid down that
fourteen years’ transportation is to be the lot of
every offender for breach of trust! but few will
probably be found to prosecute, on the prospect of
receiving half that penalty for informing, which
the Act has by a blunder enacted.
H. T. Exnacomse.
THE GENEALOGICAL SUGGESTION.
(2°4 S. vi. 307. 378. 438. 481.)
As a subscriber to “ N. & Q.” from its com-
mencement, I beg to enter a strong protest against
allowing any more space to genealogical in-
quiries. The ancestry and succession of distin-
guished men are maiters of general interest; but
I can conceive nothing more likely to limit the
usefulness and diminish the circulation of “ N. &
Q.” than inserting the Query of every John Jones
who wants to find out his maternal great-grand-
mother, and whether he may lawfully quarter her
arms. These are Queries which should take the
form of advertisements, and be paid for. Gi.
[There is much good sense in the suggestion of our cor-
respondent. Genealogical Questions fall into two marked
divisions. The first, which may very properly be treated
at length in the columns of “N & Q.,” includes such in-
quiries as relate to the lives and families of persons emi-
nent for station, learning, or genius,—inquiries, in short,
which are of an historical character.
The second, which is of more limited interest, comprises
those inquiries which relate to members of private fami-
lies, and have for their object the completion of Pedigrees
of such families.
QuertEs of this nature clearly come within the pur-
pose and scope of our Journal. But as the REpLizs
to such inquiries are of no interest to the general
reader, the Querist should specify how those who may be
ready to reply to him, may reply to him direct. In this
way we shall be able to assist gentlemen desirous of ob-
taining genealogical information which may be of great
importance to them, although of no interest to the readers
of “ N. & Q.,” while at the same time we avoid filling our
columns with matter which is “caviare to the general.” |
Replies ta Minor Queries.
The Two Marshalls (2"4 8. vi. 461.) — The ob-
scurity in the biography of these two celebrated
actresses has been removed, and Sir Peter Ley-
cester’s and Mr. Pepys’s contemporaneous state-
ments verified in a note by the Rev. Canon
Raines, in the Stanley Papers, Part 1. 173-4.,
printed by the Chetham Society, 1853. It ap-
pears that Stephen Marshall commenced _his
career as a Churchman, being “a zealous Epis-
copalian and Royalist,” and only became a Pres-
byterian after having petitioned the King for a
deanery, and at another time for a bishoprick,
and having met with a refusal. In early life he
was chaplain to the loyal Lord Gerard, but hav-
ing become a Presbyterian his connexion with
that nobleman ended. Lord Braybrooke’s con-
jecture was right, but he had mistaken Marshall’s
character. W. E. M.
National Anthem (2™ §. vi. 475.) — Almost im-
mediately after reading Dr. Gaunriert’s Note
on this subject, our attention was accidentally
drawn to a passage in Froude’s History of Henry
VIIL., vol. iv. p. 421., which seemed an interesting
illustration thereof. Speaking of the goodly fleet
assembled in June, 1545, at Portsmouth, it is
stated : —
“The watchword at night was perhaps the origin of
the National Anthem. The challenge was, ‘God save
the King.’ The answer was, ‘ Long to reign over us! ’—
State Papers, vol, i. p. 814.
S. M.S.
= a She a Se
2nd §. VI, 155., Dec. 18. 58.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
511
Lord Nithsdale’s Escape (2° S. vi. 458.) —A
copy of the Countess of Nithsdale’s Letter, which
gives an account of the escape of her husband
from the Tower of London, will be found in the
Scot's Magazine for 1792, vol. liv. p. 165. G.
In the event of Eryn Fracer not being able to
procure a copy of Mr. Grace’s edition of Lady
Nithsdale’s Account of her Husband’s Escape from
the Tower of London, he will, upon a reference
to Cromek’s Remains of Nithsdale and Galloway
Song (sm. 8vo., Lond. 1810), find full particulars
of the same, together with the letters of the
Countess to her sister Lady Lucy Herbert, an-
nouncing the extraordinary adventure. ‘T.G.S.
Edinburgh.
Anointing, Sc. (2° S. vi. 441.) — Perhaps F. C.
H. could kindly solve a difficulty which presents
itself with regard to the inauguration of the Pope.
Is he not essentially regarded as an anointed per-
son? And yet I can find no allusion to this in
any description of that ceremonial. Does this
omission arise from his having necessarily pre-
viously held the office of a bishop, which would
infer that the consecrated oil had been poured
upon his head ? or does it admit of any other ex-
planation ? M. G.
Warwickshire.
Blood that will not wash out (2°4S. iv. 260. 399.)
— Alluding to the celebrated Fount of Tears in the
garden at Coimbra, where Ignez de Castro was
so ruthlessly slain, Mr. Kinsey says: —
“ The water runs over a bed of marble which is marked
with red spots, and these the credulous admirers of the
place believe to be nothing less than the stains of blood
shed by her cruel murderers.” — Portugal Illustrated,
p. 402.
E. H. A.
Treaties : Fadera (2°48. vi. 462.) — Your cor-
respondent Herpert is recommended to study
the Preface to George Chalmers’s Collection of
Treaties between Great Britain and other Powers,
2 vols. 8vo. London, 1790, where he will find
much valuable information relative to the various
collections which have been published since 1604.
T.G.S.
Edinburgh.
Beukelzoon (2°4 §. vi. 348.) —Is not the word
“ pickle” said to be derived from the name of this
great man, as inventor of the art? The German
equivalent is pikel. Has this any Saxon etymo-
. logy?
A mischievous child is called a pickle, pro-
bably from pickle-herring, which the German dic-
tionary renders der pichelherring, as if it were of
English origin. Johnson says a pickled rogue is
one consummately villainous! They give as a
synonyme Hanswurst, who is probably the coun-
terpart of the “ Jack Pudding” whose jokes Gay
very damp one.
represents the “draggled folks” “gaping to catch”
at “Southwark Fair.” What country can claim
the origin of this illustrious character? I. P. O.
Argyllshire.
Separation of Sexes in Churches (2°4 §, vi. 414.,
&c.)—In my own church, and pretty generally I
think in this neighbourhood, where the original
seating is still preserved, the separation of the
sexes is maintained in the manner described by
Mr. Carrington, viz. the females occupy the west
end, and the males the east end, of the nave, as
regards the unappropriated seats.
C. W. Brneuam.
Bingham’s Melcombe, Dorsetshire.
John Hume, Bishop of Salisbury (2™ S. vi.
288.)—He was born at Oxford in 1703, and was
the son of a surgeon there, whose other children
were probably born in the same city. The Rev.
George Hume, grandson of the bishop, is now
Vicar of Melksham. The bishop’s will may throw
some light on A. M. W.’s query. It is dated May
12, 1778, proved July 12, 1782, and is bound in
volume “ Gostling,” page 380, in Doctors’ Com-
mons. PATonce.
Gutta Percha Paper (2"4 §. vi. 189.) — I have
not seen this paper, but I have seen used a
strong solution of gutta put on walls with a
brush, and ordinary paper-hangings put on it, in
the usual way. The wall I saw it put on was a
It partially succeeded, and I
have no doubt the solution would be sufficient for
a dampish wall. S. Wnson.
“ Land of the Leal” (2"°S. vi. 169.)—This song
was written by Caroline Oliphant, Baroness Nairn
(born 1766, died 1845). With the exception
of Burns: no one has written so many truly
popular Scots songs as Lady Nairn. For an ac-
count of her I might refer your correspondent
to the Modern Scottish Minstrel, edited by Dr.
Rogers of Stirling, published by R. & C. Black,
Edinburgh, 1855—57, in 6 vols. small octavo.
S. Wason.
Wall Grange (2™ S. vi. 460.) —This locality is
in the parish of Leek, where, as well as at Ladder
Edge, are the copious springs and extensive
reservoirs of the Potteries’ Water-Works Com-
pany, incorporated in 1847 to supply all parts of
the Potteries and Newcastle-under-Lyme. The
works at Wall Grange pump the water into a
reservoir at Ladder Edge, 287 feet high, with a
capacity of delivering 1250 gallons per minute.
(White's Staffordshire, 230. 729.)
T. J. Bucxton.
Lichfield.
“ The English Theophrastus” (2°° S. vi. 285.)
—My copy is the “ second edition with the addi-
tion of 37 New Characters.” On the fly-leaf in
MS. is “ By Tom Brown and others.” S$. Wason.
512
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, Vi. 155., Duc. 18, 758.
Passage in Phocylides (2° S. vi. 431.) — The
line for which R. N.S. seeks is, I presume, the
following : —
“Tlas yap aepyds avinp Gwer KAoTiMwy aro xetpav.”
It occurs as line 144. in the very apocryphal
hortatory poem which is usually assigned to Pho-
cylides in the old collections. I need hardly point
out its obvious coincidence with Dr. Watts’s well-
known distich : —
“ For Satan finds some mischief still
For idle hands to do.”
C. W. Binenam.
The words sought are in the Moiqua vovberixdy
(v. 144.) :—
© "Bpyagev, oxOav ws e& Siwy Brorevons® r
Tlds yap daepyos avnp Swer KAoTiwv aro xeLpav.”
“ Work that you may live by your own toil;
For every idle man lives by his pilfering hands.”
T. J. Buck ron.
French and English Coin (2° §, vi. 266. 357.
463.)—Le Blanc’s Traité Historique des Monnaies,
on which Say relies, and to which I have no access
here, will, I conceive, supply Muteres with the
information sought as to the variation in the silver
coinage of France to its lowest point in the time
of Louis XV., when the livre was only 8 sous,
raised by Louis XVI. to 20 sous.
In reply to his first query, as to the relative
weight of the pound in the two countries, I find an
answer in the Companion to the Almanac of 1830
(p. 103.), where it is stated that, “ under Charle-
magne its weight was 12 ounces, or 1 lb. troy
weight, and its value 78 liv. 17 sous of present
money.”
In answer to the second,—Say states that “the
livre [coin] of Charlemagne contained 12 ounces
of fine silver” (a. c. xxi. s. 5.); and he excludes
the alloy in his computations. For English money
the deduction is 74 per cent. (“N, & Q.” 2"4S.
vi. 418.) Although the Tower pound used till
Henry VIII. (1527) was only 11} ounces, yet
there was a more ancient pound than the Tower
one, and which consisted of 12 ounces. (Penny
Cyc. xxv. 311.)
The poids de mare of Charlemagne, which is
heavier than our avoirdupois pound*, may have
been used probably for impure or manufactured
silver or for silver bullion not tested, in the same
way as druggists buy by the avoirdupois pound
and sell by the troy pound. T. J. Buckron.
Lichfield.
Etymology of “ Cockshut” and “ Cockshoot”
(2°78. vi. 400.)—I beg to assure your corre-
spondent, S. W. Sryezr, that it is not “ old sports-
men” only who retrench the first syllable in
“ Woodcocks.” In my experience the abbreviated
* In the ratio of 7560 to 7000 troy grains (Brunton’s
Compend. of Mechanics, 17.)
name is (as perhaps generally with John Bull at
least) the more common. Bewick describes “the
springer or cocker.” Bell says: “The small
black cocker is probably derived from the K.
Charles spaniel.” I have also always been used,
when woodcocks were taking their voluntary flights
in the twilight, to have it designated by keepers,
&e., voding, or perhaps roading. I only write it
phonetically, and never inquired for the etymo-
logy. Will this bear at all on the “ Cock wade”
of the Dictionarium Rusticum, as quoted by Mr.
Singer? Apropos to “Chien et Loup,” I have
heard a definition of darkness as being “ when you
could not tell a grey horse half a mile off.” Some
of your correspondents may be able to say whe-
ther this is a common saying, and where it pre-
vails ? aS
Argyllshire.
To make Bread Seals (2"° 8. vi. 344.) — Will
Septimus Piesses’s recipe give seals that make a
glossy impression? In my childhood we often
made them in the same way (except the gum),
using vermilion, lampblack, &c., for colouring
them, but the impressions were dead. We also
made seals of gum-arabic alone. These were very
brittle. Need Beh 4
Argyllshire.
Mosaic (1* §S. iii. 389. 469. 521.) — Mosaic or
Musaic work is designated in the New Testament
Aderpwrov (John xix. 13.), which, being a pave-
ment of small sections of marble of various co-
lours, was described as vermiculata by Lucilius
(Cicero, Oratore, iii. 43.), and tessellata et sectilia
by Suetonius (V. Jul. Ces. 46.), and by Horace
as pavimentum superbum (Od. ii. 14. 27.), and
Lybici lapilli (Epist. i. 10. 19.). The root of the
- . ee - .
more modern word is ty? vashai, “to paint,”
- & zu
ity ply rucham
MusHAI, “coloured marble.” From this word
mushai come the Latin musa and musivum, and
the Italian musaico, the French mosaique, the
German mosaischer and musivischer, and the Eng-
lish mosaic and musaic. The Arabians, therefore,
have furnished this word to the Europeans, who
have also adopted fessellata from the Romans.
The Hebrew (=Chaldee) equivalent to rBdorpw-
mov is by St. John (xix. 13.) stated to be gab-
batha, meaning a high place, not here physically
but metaphorically high, being the place where .
the pretor or other eminent persons gave au-
dience. (Pliny, N. H. xxxvi. 25.) The Hebrew
term is not descriptive of the variegated colours
and designs peculiar to this art. In Esther (i.
6.), however, we find a description of such pave-
ment, and the Vulgate adds to the text, without
authority, “quod mira varietate pictura decorabat.”
forming the participle in
2nd §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. *58.]
‘There is no connexion in this etymology with the
Greek name Moses (Movofs, LX X.), pronounced
by Spanish Jews Mé-she, and by German, more
correctly, Mow-she, for the legislator’s name is
‘not a Hebrew one, but an Egyptian compound,
in Coptic md, water, and owe, to save, meaning
“saved out of the water,” in allusion to his rescue
from infanticide. T. J. Bucxron.
Lichfield. :
Trish Yarn (2°48. vi. 432.) —The extract ap-
pears to be imperfectly quoted from L. Roberts’
Treasure of Trafficke, London, 1641, p, 32. I
venture to ask you to give it at somewhat greater
lencth. It is of much interest, as the earliest
known notice of the cotton manufacture in Lan-
cashire. It is true that so early as Leland’s time
fabrics called “Cottons” were largely manufac-
tured in this district; but the materials were
linen yarn for warps, and woollen yarn for weft.
It is supposed that the name “ cotton” was a cor-
ruption of “ coating.”
“ The town of Manchester, in Lancashire, must be also
herein remembered, and worthily for their encouragement
commended, who buy the yarne of the Irish in great
quantity, and, weaving it, returne the same againe into
Ireland to sell. Neither doth their industry rest here;
for they buy Cotton Wool in London that comes first
from Cyprus and Smyrna; and at home worke the same,
and perfect it into fustains, yermillions, dimities, and
other such stuffes, and then return it to London, where
the same is vented and sold, and not seldom sent into for-
rain parts, who have means, at far easier termes, to pro
vide themselves of the said first materials.”
Linen warps, spun in Ireland, were used with
cotton weft in the manufacture of fustian until
1773, when they were superseded by Sir Richard
Arkwright’s water-twist yagn.
. GuBert J. FRENcH.
Bolton.
Lynch (2"4 §. vi. 278.)—Allusion has been made
to a Lynch-pin, as elucidating the derivation of
this word. This word is doubtless derived from
the Anglo-Saxon /ynis, an axle-tree, and means
the axle-pin. Is lynch, then, a blow or jolt, to
which of course the axle-trees of carts, &c., are
continually subject ? Be A
Poets’ Corner.
Musical Instrument: Celestina (2"* §. vi. 457.)
— The musical instrument alluded to by Sry-
Lites was introduced by Walker at the ex-
hibitions of his transparent orrery; and I think
he was its inventor. Whether the secret died
_ with him, I do not know; but though I well re-
member hearing it as an accompaniment to his
orrery, I never heard of it afterwards. It was
well named The Celestina, for its sounds were
unlike any earthly music, and quite a sublime ac-
companiment to the moyements of the celestial
orbs revolving in his transparencies. ‘There was
no sound as of wire, nor did it seem like a wind
NOTES AND QUERIES.
513
instrument: yet I cannot think it was glass. It
might, however, have been some ingenious adap-
tation of musical glasses. BY, ©. Hi.
Sryuites is perfectly right as to the name of
the instrument he describes, but wrong in sup-
posing the sounds to haye been produced from
glass. I remember, when 4 young man, frequently
to have accompanied a lecturer during his lecture
upon “the Celestina,” then a novelty. It was sim-
ply an old harpsichord, wherein had been inserted
a well-resined thick horse-hair, which by leverage
from the action of the key-board was pressed
upon the wires, and by a sort of small lathe, used
as a pedal, caused the vibratory sound, which was
most pleasing to the ear, and could be retained
similarly-to the tone of an organ. If I mistake
not, it was the invention of a well-known piano-
forte maker named Mott, whose descendants, I
believe, are now pianoforte makers, &c., 76. Strand.
J.W. 4H.
St. Blain’s Chapel (27° 8. vi. 283.) —A paper
on the ruins of this chapel was read by J. T. Ro-
chead, Esq., Architect (Session 1857-8), to the
Glasgow Archeological Association. The pro-
ceedings of the Society are to be published soon,
where no doubt this paper will find a place. The
Glasgow Herald generally published the proceed-
ings of the Society. If Mr. Parrison will examine
a file of this paper for the three last months of
1857 and three first of 1858, he may get a visée
of the paper in question. S. Wason.
HMiscetlanesugs.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
From the very nature of the subject, works on Archi-
ture, requiring, as they generally do, large and numerous
illustrations, are themselves for the most part large and
expensive. One marked exception to this law has, how-
ever, just appeared in the Second Edition of Mr. Fer-
guson’s Illustrated Handbook of Architecture, being a
Concise and Popular Account of the Different Styles of
Architecture prevailing in all Ages and all Countries. The
promises held out in the title of Mr. Ferguson’s book are
fulfilled in a handsome octavo volume of rather more than
a thousand pages. The author considers his subject under
the two obvious divisions of Non-Christian and Christian
Art. The former is treated of in nine books, which are
respectively devoted to—I. Buddhist and Jaina Archi-
tecture; II. Hindu Architecture; III. Architecture in
China and America; IV. Architecture in Western Asia ;
V. Egyptian Architecture; VI. Grecian Architecture;
VII. Roman Architecture; VIII. Sassanian Architecture ;
and lastly, IX. Saracenic Architecture, The Second Part
which treats of Christian Architecture, is divided into ten
books, viz. I. Romanesque Style; II. Lombard and Rhe-
nish Architecture; III. Gothic Architecture in France;
IV. Gothic Architecture in Belgium; V. Gothic Archi-
tecture in Germany; VI. Gothic Architecture in Italy;
VII. Gothic Style in Spain and Portugal; VIII. Gothic
Architecture in Great Britain; IX. Gothie Architecture
in Northern Europe; and lastly, X. Byzantine Style. In
this way Mr. Ferguson has contriyed to supply a suc-
514
cinct but popular account of all the principal buildings in
the world; and to show at the same time the relation
which they bear to each other, and to Art generally.
And as the volume is illustrated with nearly nine hun-
dred woodcuts — while the plans which form a large por-
tion of these are drawn upon one uniform scale— it will
be seen at a glance that Ferguson’s Illustrated Handbook
of Architecture is as valuable to the architectural student,
as it is indispensable to the nonprofessional reader who
desires to know something of the masterpieces of that Art
which gladdens our homes by its comfort, and enriches
our cities by its beauty.
Rich in their panoply of green and gold, we have now
some of the Christmas Books inviting our notice. First
and foremost among these, whether we regard the Poems
selected for illustration, or the beauty and artistic excel-
lence of the illustrations themselves, is Favourite English
Poems of the Two last Centuries unabridged. Illustrated
with upwards of Two Hundred Engravings on Wood, from
Drawings by the most Eminent Artists. Our readers may
well imagine what a dainty book has been formed from
the shorter masterpieces of Milton, Dryden, Pope, Collins,
Keats, Byron, Shelley, Coleridge, &c., illustrated by the
skilful pencillings of Cope, Creswick, Horsley, Redgrave,
Birket Foster, and, in short, all our best artists. It is
indeed a book, not for Christmas only, but for all time.
Of the same class and character, and produced with
the same elegance and good taste, is a small volume —
The Poetical Works of Thomas Gray. It is most beauti-
fully printed, illustrated by Birket Foster, whose dainty
devices have been cunningly engraved by Palmer and
Wimperis; and with ornamental head and tail pieces by
W. Harry Rogers, engraved by Evans. It is a volume
to delight all admirers of Gray, — and who does not ad-
mire the most finished Poet that ever wrote in English?
But these “ things of beauty ” are intended for grown-
up menand women. Our younger friends have not been
forgotten, and Child’s Play, by E. V. B., with its nursery
jingles, most beautifully and fancifully illustrated by E.
V. B., and her charming drawings reproduced in colours,
will improve the taste as well as gladden the heart of
every child who is so fortunate as to obtain a copy. For
still younger children there is the Favourite Pleasure
Books for Young People, with One Hundred Pictures by
Absolon, Wehnert, and Wier, printed in Colours.
The books we have just noticed attract by their
beauty. We have now to mention one which claims at-
tention on the score of its literary novelty and merit,—
Mrs. Gatty’s Aunt Judy’s Tales. Mrs. Gatty writes like
a wise and loving mother, with a keen perception of
NOTES AND QUERIES.
what children like, what children feel, what children can
understand ; and if we mistake not, the “ Little Ones in
many Homes,” to whom the book is so gracefully dedi-
cated, will be delighted with her Christmas Box. The
book is charmingly illustrated by Miss Clara S. Lane, —
another member, we presume, of a family already highly
distinguished in the world of Art.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Tue Lonpon Macazine. Vol. XXVI. 1757.
*«* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carri
sent to Messrs, Bern & Daxpy, Publishers of **
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
e free, to be
OTES AND
Potyeror Book or Common Prayer 1n Excut Lancuaces at One
View, a Pocket Volume.
Wanted by Messrs. Hatchard § Co., 187. Piccadilly.
Bissop Witson on tar Lorp’s Supper. Pickering. Feap. 8vo.
Wanted by F. Hobson, Wilton Terrace, Cheetham, Manchester.
Potices to Corresponvents.
Although we have this week enlarged our Number to twenty-eight
pages, we are compelled to omit many articles of considerable interest.
T.D.C. Wehope next week to make use of the Manuscripts for-
warded,
.S. M.S. Zhe Memoirs of Madame de Crequy have been proved jicti-
tious.
Metetes. We have a letter for our correspondent. Where shall we
Jorward it?
MenyantHes. The work is by Walter_Charleton, M.D., entitled A
Brief Discourse concerning the Different Wits of Men: written at the
Request of a Gentleman eminent in Virtue. Learning, Fortune, in the
Year 1664. Our correspondent’s copy is the Second Edition, 1675.
J.G. Morten. 8. thanks this correspondent for his kind offer: but he
has since been informed that the original edition of Carleton’s Memoirs
was published anonymously.
Emsryo Anrrquarios. For works containing lists of the English
bishops, see‘ N. & Q.”’ 2nd S. iy. 70.
Inquirer. The article on Joan of Arc is in_ the Quarterly Review,
lxix, 281-329, March, 1842. Jt was written by Earl Stanhope, and has
been republished in a separate form by Mr. Murray.
Errartrom,. — 2nd §. vi. p. 485. col. ii. 1. 10. for“ Tell” vead “ Fill.”
“Nores anv Queries” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montaty Parts. The cription for Srampep Copies for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Halj-
vearly Invex) is lls. 4d., which may be pe by Post Office Order in
Favour of Messrs. Bett ann Datpy,186. Freer Street, E.C.; to w.
all CommuUNiIcATIONs FoR THE Epiror should be addressed.
UNDER THE ESPECIAL PATRONAGE
of HER MAJESTY and H.R. H. THE
EST’S GEMS FROM THE |
Next Week will be published,
[224 §, VI. 155., Duc. 18. 58.
PRINCE CONSORT.
Now Ready, 28th Edition, in 1 vol. royal 8vo.,
with the arms beautifully engraved, hand-
somely bound with gilt edges, 31s. 6d.
ODGE’S PEERAGE AND
BARONETAGE FOR 1839.
Corrected throughout to the Present Time
from the Personal Communications of the No-
with their Collateral Branches.
HURST & BLACKETT, Publishers,
_____13. Great Marlborough Street.
Now ready, 32 pages 8vo.. sewed, price 6d.
ROPOSAL for the PUBLIC A-
TION of A NEW ENGLISH DIC-
TIONARY by the PHILOLOGICAL S0-
CIETY. (Will be sent Post Free on receipt of
Six Stamps.)
TRUBNER & CO., 60. Paternoster Row,
London.
HE BARONETS, |
GREAT MASTERS, both Sacred and
Secular. Edited and arranged for the Piano
by G. F. West, 24 books, 2s. 6d. and 3s. 6d.
each.—* Mr. West's Gem from Handel, ‘Com-
fort ye, my People,’ is, like all his illustrations
of the great master, artistically managed. His
reverence for the composer exercises a restraint
that will not allow him to go beyond the sim-
plicity of the original; but the classical style
of Handel's composition finds in him an aptin-
terpreter.”—Vide Edinburgh Age, Dec. 4.
LD FATHER CHRISTMAS
QUADRILLES. By ADAM WRIGHT.
Finely illustrated. 3s. Also, by Alphonse
Leduc, My Pet Quadrilles, Pretty Polly Qua-
drilles, Pussy Quadrilles, solo, 3s. each, duets,
4s., and the Queen’s Lancers, 3s., ditto duets,
4s. London, ROBERT COCKS & CO., New
Burlington Street, and of all musicsellers.
|
THE POEMS & BALLADS
OF GOETHE.
TRANSLATED BY 4
W. EDMONDSTOUNE AYTOUN,
AND
THEODORE MARTIN.
In foolscap 8vo., price 6s., bound in cloth.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS,
Edinburgh and London.
Next Week will be published, in crown 8vo.,
NQUIRY INTO THE EVI-
DENCE RELATING to the CHARGES
BROUGHT by LORD MACAULAY against
WILLIAM PENN.
By JOHN PAGET, Ese.,
Barrister-at-Law.
WILLIAM BLACKWOOD & SONS,
Edinburgh and London.
-
4
:
Qnd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. *58.]
CHRISTMAS PRESENT."]
Recently published, in crown 4to, with many~
Illustrations, price lis.
HE ANCIENT POEM OF
GUILLAUME DE GUILEVILIE, en-
titled “ Le Pélerinage de 1’Homme ” compared
with the “ Pilgrim’s Progress” of John Bunyan.
Edited from Notes collected by the late Mr.
NATHANIEL HILL, of the Royal Society of
Literature, with Illustrations and an Appen-
dix, and incidental Notices of other Allegories
prior to the time of Bunyan.
BASIL M, PICKERING, 196. Piccadilly,
London,
Just published in one vol., feap. 8vo.,
price 8s. 6d.
ULIAN THE APOSTATE,
and the DUKE of MERCIA : Historical
Dramas. By the late SIR AUBREY DE
VERE, with Biographic al Preface.
The COMPLETE WORKS, DRAMATIC
and POETICAL, in 3vols., feap. 8vo., price 16s.
B. M. PICKERING, 196. Piccadilly,
London, W.
Just published, in feap. 8vo. Second Edition,
price 3s.
SONG OF CHARITY: and
other POEMS. By E. J. CHAPMAN,
Professor of Mineralogy and Geology, Univer-
sity College, Toronto.
B. M. PICKERING, 196. Piccadilly,
London, W.
This Day, in 18mo., price 3s. cloth gilt,
ALSE APPEARANCES. By
Mrs. MACKAY, Author of “ The Family
at Heatherdale,”’ &c.
ARTHUR HALL, VIRTUE, & CO.,
i 25, Paternoster Row.
This day, in post 8vo., price 6s., antique,
EBORAH’S DIARY. A
Sequel to “* Mary Powell,” by the same
Author,
Also, recently published:
THE YEAR NINE.
GOOD OLD TIMES.
MORE’S HOUSEHOLD.
CHERRY AND VIOLET.
OLD CHELSEA BUN-HOUSE.
ARTHUR HALL, VIRTUE & CO.,
25. Paternoster Row.
This Day, in post 8vo., price 7s. 6d. cloth gilt,
ATHER AND DAUGHTER:
A PORTRAITURE from the LIFE.
By FREDRIKA BREMER.
ARTHUR HALL, VIRTUE, & CO.,
25, Paternoster Row.
Just pebeneh in post Svo. cloth gilt, with
ap and Illustrations, price 7s. 6d.
HE NATURALIST IN
BERMUDA ; aSketch of the GEOLOGY,
ZOOLOGY, and BOTANY of that remark-
able group of Islands, together with
METEOROLOGICAL OBSERVATIONS.
By JOHN MATTHEW JONES, Esa. (of the
iddle Temple). Assisted by MAJOR WED-
DERBURN. (ate 42nd Royal Highlanders),
and JOHN L. HURDES, Esq.
London: REEVES & TURNER, 238. Strand.
Before Christmas, with Engravings, 2s. 6d.
INTS FOR THE TABLE;
or, the Economy of Good Living.
“To form a science and a nomenclature
From out the commonest demands of na-
ture.”’— Bynon.
KENT & CO. (late Bogue), Fleet Street.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
515
CHRISTMAS PRESENTS.
Just published, 2 vols. feap. 8vo. 12s,
M.A. DBP NEG i iY;
A TALE.
By FREDERICA GRAHAM:
“ She has a hidden life.”—Comus.
“When we say that the best novels of Miss Austen and the best tales of Miss Edgeworth
cannot show more tact, more profound appreciation of the human heart and worldly motives,
more judicious analysis of varied temper and feeling, we consider we have given it just praise. ...
Asa book of thoughts the tale contains many that might be worthy ofextract. But as they are
more interwoven into the natural rhea of the tale than given as the writer’s own individual
opinions, and are thus artistically used, it would be difficult to tear awa the little gems from the
surrounding setting...... ‘Maud Bingley’ is a novel which, if read with thought and care, will
enlist the sympathies of readers, awaken their interest, and ever and anon call forth their tears.”’
—Literary Gazette. | ) : 4
“A quiet, sound-principled novel, with a very prettily drawn heroine, a lover sorely pursued by
accidents and wounds, and three capitally drawn brothers, one good, one weak, and one selfish]
disagreeable. Nobody is too bad, and there is some clever drawing. Itis very safe, and not at all
unprofitable, reading.’’—Monthly Packet. 5 p
“The manner in which the authoress developes the hidden strength which carries Maud Bingley
through her trials, and the skill with which she has delineated the character of Mrs. Murray, are
alone sufficient to insure the success of her story.’’"—Wotes and Queries.
London: BELL & DALDY, 186. FLEET STREET.
Second Edition. Ornamental cloth, 10s. 6d. ; morocco, 21s.
aoe BELLS CHIMED BY THE POETS.
Coloured Illustrations, by BIRKET FOSTER.
“ Sundays observe—think, when the bells do chime
*Tis Angels’ music.” —George Herbert.
London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
With Sixteen
WRITTEN EXPRESSLY FOR YOUNG PEOPLE, AND ILLUSTRATED WITH SIXTY
LARGE ENGRAVINGS BY MODERN ARTISTS.
Cloth, gilt edges, price 5s. ; coloured, 9s.,
Te CHILDREN’S PICTURE BOOK OF ENGLISH HISTORY.
London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
WRITTEN EXPRESSLY FOR YOUNG PEOPLE, AND ILLUSTRATED WITH
EIGHTY LARGE ENGRAVINGS BY MODERN ARTISTS.
Second Edition. Cloth, gilt edges, 5s.; coloured 9s.,
here CHILDREN’S BIBLE PICTURE BOOK.
London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
Just Published, in 8vo. 6d.
A LETTER to the PARENTS
of the BOYS of the King’s School, Ely,
from the Head Master.
London: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
Ely: HILLS & SON. Exeter: MAYNE.
OLDSMITH’S POCKET
ALMANACK for 1859. Price 6d. sewed.
Now Ready.
With 80 pages of letter-press, containin, |
more useful and valuable matter for occasional |
reference than can be found in any other pub-
lication of the same size and price.
Published for the Company of Stationers by . . é ac,
JOSEPH GREENHILL, at their Hall, Lon- | ¥°#D- 8vo. (uniform with the Aldine Edition
don, and may be had of all booksellers and _
HE TEMPLE, and other
stationers —
k, gi i it i «.. 28, Poems. By GEORGE HERBERT.
In roan tuck, gilt edges, interleave 2 With Coleridge's Notes.
Morocco tuck
Morocco silver lock .......... soeeeees +» 48 | Dondon: BELL & DALDY, 186. Fleet Street.
And in a variety of other bindings suitable for
presenta. CLERICAL ALMANACKS for 1859.
ILBERT’S CLERGYMAN’S
_ALMANACK, enlarged by the Incor-
poration of ‘* Whitaker's Clergyman’s Diary.””
rice, sewed, 2s. 6d. ; roan tuck, 5s. ; morocco,
6s.; with lock, 8s.
The VESTRY ALMANACK, on a sheet,
price 6d.
The CLERICAL ALMANACK. Sewed
RIMMEL'’S CHOICE CHRISTMAS- | 9¢,; ts, 6d. 3 Ry encweds
TREE, ORNAMENTS, containing Perfu- | jy gain Muck 2 64. + moroceo dow Ass; with
mery, from $d. 0.58. Printed for the Company of Stationers, and
RIMMEL, Perfumer, 96, Strand. | sold by all Booksellers.
IMMEL’S PERFUMED AL-
MANACK of the LANGUAGE of
FLOWERS. Price 6d.; by Post for Seven
Stamps.
RIMMEL’S ELEGANT NOVELTIES for |
CHRISTMAS PRESENTS, from 6d. to SI. 53.
516°
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 155., Dec. 18. 758,
SOE for PROMOTING
CHRISTIAN KNOWLEDGE.
BOOKS SUITABLE for CHRISTMAS and
x NEW YEAR'S PRESENTS.
Most of these Works can be had in ornamental
binding, with gilt edges, at an extra charge
of 6d. each. cj | : s. ds
Alice Gray; or, the’Ministrations of a
Child. Fcap. 8vo. - ol cma = -
Amy’s ae ; or,a Character Misunder-
Rocio cape svO.'- 7 a eens oe
Birds’ Nests, With 22 Coloured Plates of
Eggs. 16mo. - - SONI -
Birds ‘of the Sea Shore. Printed in Co-
lours. i6mo. - - - i
British Settlements in India, History of.
Fcap. 8vo, Cop Cie aa OP oie tee Ae
Broken Arm, The, 18mo. nh
eee ate tt, jones!
Yharlie Burton, fine edition. ismo,. -
Chapters re yommee anak by Sea-
ide. By Anne Pratt. Feap.8vo._ -
Chemistry of Creation. By R. Ellis, Esq.
Feap. 8vo. 5 AALS = nh Voy Fie
Derby (Earl of) on the Parables. 18mo.
Errand Boy, The. By Charlotte Adams.
ECT Roe oy ey ey gl ON pr gene
Fireside Tales, First and Second os
18mo. - - = = - each
Flowers of the Field. By Rev. C. A.
Johns. Feap,. 8yo. Par) ee ee
Flowering Plants of Great Britain. By
‘Anne Pratt. With Coloured Plates.
Five vole.,8vo. - - .-, each
Flowering Ferns of Great Britain. Form-
ing Vol. 6. 8vo. With Coloured Plates. 1
Forest Trees. Iwo vols. By Rev. C. A.
Johns. Feap. 8vo.- - he -
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Natural History :
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Birds. Feap. 8vo. -
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Reptiles. Feap. 8vo.
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Mammalia. Feap.
8vo. - - - - - = - -
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Fishes. Feap. 8vo.
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Mollusca. Teap.
Byons: | © =0 kh cee peer 2 ee
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Text Book of Zoo-
IopyeeMO tS wean ce Pe ee
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Ocean, The. Post
eT ee et er
Gosse’s (P. H., Esq.) Evenings at the Mi-
eroscope. Post 8vo. With numerous
Engravings. [Nearly ready.]
Hannah Lavender ; or, Ladyhall. Feap.
8vo. - - ~ = = - = -
History of Greece. By the Rev. Dr.
Browne. Post 8vo. ney Aye
History of Rome. By the Rey. Dr.
Browne. Post 8vo. pee ta =
Illustrations of Useful Arts and Manu-
factures. With 600 Engravings, and
Descriptive Letter-press.. By Charles
Tomlinson, Esq. Medium 4to. - -
Johnsons, The. A Tale. 18mo. = -
Lessons from the Animal World. Two
vols. Feap.8vo. - - - - =
Let Well Alone. A ‘Tale. 18mo. = -
Mary Morton and her Sister. J8mo. = -
Margaret Arnold. A Tale. Feap. 8vo, -
Mary Grove, History of. 18mo. - -
Military Life, Talesof. 18mo. . -. .-
Monthly Flower Garden. Printed in
Colours, with Descriptive Letter-press.
18mo. = . - = - - -
Monntains of Scripture. Feap.8vo. | -
Natural Phenomena: The Rainbow, &c.
Feap. 8vo. - - - - - -
No Lie Thrives. A Tale, 18mo. - | =
Old Arm Chair, The. A Retrospectiy:
Panorama of Trayels by Land and Sea.
Feap. 8vo. - = = = = =
By Anne Pratt.
Ce el 0
oon BO’ SC SFPD © D'S
x
v
nw
m0 oo cs etol sy
op, - eR SR OD OS O
RON ee
™ pp toe
n> @MM
i)
Our Native Songsters.
73 Coloured Plates. 16mo. - -
Piteairn: The Island, the meonles and the
Pastor. By the Rey. T. B. Murray,
M.A. Ninth Edition. Feap.8vo. | -
Poisonous, Noxious, and Suspected
Plants. By Anne Pratt. 44 Coloured
to
°
Plates. 16mo. SR DOERR PEAT)
Rambles among the Channel Islands.
Feap. 8vo. = - - - = = 0
Rambles in the Four Seasons. By the
Rev. C.A. Johns. I6mo._- = | = 0
Scenes in the Camp and Field: being
Sketches of the War iu the Crimea.
1smo. - - - - - = -
Scripture Natural History, Feap.8vo. 4
Shades of Character. 3 vols. 1Smo._ - 5
Short Stories founded on European His~
tory. 16mo. : —
No.1. England (Three partsina vol.) 4 8
No. 2, France -
No.3. Sweden -
No. 4. Spain -
No. 5. Italy -
-—oo
each > = -- 2 0
sed.
Sisters, The. By Mrs. Charles Tomlin-
AOD. KCAD. BVO. eS = on iS 8 a0
Storiesof the Norsemen. l6mo. - = 1 6
Stories forthe Nursery. lomo. - = 2 0
Stories on the Beatitudes. }6mo. - - 1 0
Sketches of Rural Affairs. New Edition.
Span. frac gS ee a
Summer in the Antarctic Regions. With
Map. lémo.- - - = = - 20
Three Cripple. 18mo. - - - - 1 0
Two Firesides. Feap.8vo. - | - = 2 0
Twins, The: or, Home Scenes. Fceap.8vo. 1 8
Walton’s Lives of Herbert, Hooker,
Sanderson, Donne, and Wotton. With
Portraits. Feap.8vo. - - - .- 4 0
Wanderings through the Conservatories
atKew. Feap. 8vo. - - - - 28
Wild Flowers. By Anne Pratt. Two
yols. 192 Coloured Plates. 16mo, _ - 16 0
Winter in the Arctic Regions. With
Map. l6mo. - = - *, 0
Year of Country Life; or. Chronicle of
the Young Naturalist. Feap. Byvo. - 2 8
Depositories: 77. Great Queen Street, Lin-
eoln's Inn Fields; 4. Royal Exchange; and
16. Hanover Street, Hanover Square.
PHOTOGRAPHY.
T. OTTEWILL ann CO.,
WrotrsaLe ann Retain
Photographic Apparatus
REanufacturers,
ISLINGTON, LONDON.
T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S é
New Teak Cameras EXPRESSLY FOR INDIA.
N.B. First-Class Work only.
Illustrated Catalogues on Application.
HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S
DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED
LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM,
is now ready, price Is. ; or by Post for Fourteen
Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts.
W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 20a,
Portland Road, Regent’s Park, London, W.
ONUMENTAL BRASSES
i ond TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo-
rate, Official, and Private Seals, Dies, Stamps,
and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles.
Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s.; on Die,
7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe-
cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold _18 carat,
Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring, en-
graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price
List Post Free.
T. MORING, Engrayer and Heraldic Artist
(who has received the Gold Medal for En-
graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C
YDROPATHIC ESTA-
BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK,
near Richmond, Surrey. —The treatment is
safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely
agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been
cured when all other curative means had
failed.
JAMES ELLIS, M.D.
Wines from South Africa.
DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF
THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY,
&c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included.
HE WELL-ESTABLISHED
and DAILY-INCREASING REPU-
TATION of these WINES (which greatly
improve in bottle), renders any comment re-
specting them unnecessary. A pint sample of
each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for-
warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng-
land.
EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale .or Brown,
15s. per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, Terms:
Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit-
tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Price
Lists forwarded on application.
JAMES L. DENMAN,
65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway
Place, London.
HUBB’S LOCKS, FIRE-
PROOF SAFES, DOOR LATCHES,
CASH and DEED BOXES. Illustrated
Priced Lists sent Free.
CHUBB & SON, 57. St. Paul’s Churchyard.
NEW AND CHEAP EDITION.
Royal 16mo., with Eight Illustrations, en-
graved by Waymrer, printed on toned paper,
and bound in extra cloth, with gilt leaves,
price 5s,
HE HEROES; or, GREE
FAIRY TALES for MY CHILDREN.
By CHARLES KINGSLEY, Reetor of Evers-
Tey. With Eight Dlustrationgs
[Second Edition,
Cambridge : MACMILLAN & CO., ° ~
and 23. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
London.
NEW WoRK
BY THE AUTHOR OF * RUTH AND
HER FRIENDS.”
This Day, royal 16mo. printed on toned paper,
with Frontispiece by W. Horman Hunz,
extra cloth, price ds.
AYS OF OLD. Three Stories
from Old English History. Forthe Young.
By the Author of * Ruth and Her Friends.”
Cambridge : MACMILLAN & Co.,
And at 23. Henrietta Street, Covent Garden,
London.
Now Ready.
E LA RUE & COV’S PA-
TENT PLAYING CARDS. — Floral,
Tartan and Gold Backs, forthe Present Season,
E LA RUE & COS FINE
ART DRAWING PENCILS.—Manu-
factured on a new principle ; firm in point
rich in colour and easy of erasure. A good
Pencil at a moderate price.
Just published.
E LA RUE & COs IM-
PROVED $NDELIBLE RED LETTER
DIARY AND MEMORANDUM BOOK,
1859.—Three Sizes for the Pocket, in Velvet,
Russia, Morocco, and other Cases.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED
B LETTER DIARY & IMPROVED
MEMORANDUM BOOK, 1859.—For the Desk
and Counting House; size, 7j by 4i inches,
mie 5s. half bound cloth and vegetable parch~
ment.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED -
LETTER CALENDAR & ALMA-
NACK, 1859,—Tywo sizes, for the Card Case or
Pocket Book.
E LA RUE & CO.’S ILLU-
MINATED CARD CALENDARS, 1859,
—Royal 8vo. and Royal 4to.
E LA RUE & CO’S RED
LETTER SHEET ALMANAOK, 1859.
—Printed in three Colours; size, 20) by 16} in.
HAT WILL THIS COST
, TO PRINT? is a thought often occur-
ring to literary minds, public characters, and
persons of benevolent intentions. An imme-
diate answer to the inquiry may be obtained,
on application to RICHARD BARRETT, 13,
MARK LANE, LONDON. R. B. is enabled
to exeeute every description of Printine on
very advantageous terms, his office being fur-
nished with a large and choice assortment of
Tyres, Sream Parntino Macatnes, Hypracrie
and other Pressrs,and every modern improve-
ment in the Printing Art. A Spromenx Boox
of Types, and information for authors, sent on
application, by
RICHARD BARRETT, 13. Mark Lane,
“ London.
EAL AND SON’S EIDER-
DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinea to
Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS,
from 8s. 6d. to 24s. Lisr of Prices and Sizes
sent Free by Post. ;
HEAL & SON’S NEW ILLUSTRATED
CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced
List of BEDDING also sent Post Free,
196, TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W.
ra
2nd §, VI. 156., DEc. 25. °58.]
LONDON, SATURDAY, DECEMBER 25. 1858,
Notes.
CHRISTMAS AT THE COURT OF CHARLES THE
SECOND.
The reader of Evelyn’s Diary will no doubt
remember how he tells that, on Dec. 15, 1674, he
saw a Comedy at night acted by the ladies only,
amongst them Lady Mary and Ann, his Royal
Highness’ two daughters, and my dear friend
Mrs. Blagg, who having the principal part per-
formed it to admiration. They were all covered
with jewels.” And again, how that on the 22nd
he “was at the repetition of the Pastoral, on
which occasion Mrs. Blagg had about her near
20,0007. of jewels, of which she lost one, worth |
about 80/., borrowed of the Countess of Suffolk.
The press was so great it is a wonder she lost no
more. The Duke made it good.”
How admirably Mrs. Blagg performed Evelyn
has himself described more fully in his Memoir
of her; for, having afterwards married Sidney
Godolphin, the Mrs. Blagg of the Court Masque
is the Mrs. Godolphin of that beautiful biogra pu
for the publication of which we are indebte
the Bishop of Oxford, and which is aiid
with some admirable notes by the late Mr. Holmes
of the British Museum.
From these Notes, as well as from those of the
Editor of the Diary, we learn that the Pastoral
which delighted the gay Court of Charles II. at
Christmas, 1674, was the Masque of Calisto, or
the Chaste Nymph, by John Crowne.
Tke principal characters are, Calisto, played by
the Princess Mary, afterwards Queen ; Nypia, by
the Lady Anne, afterwards Queen; Jupiter, played
by the unfortunate Henrietta Wentworth ; Juno,
the Countess of Sussex; Psecas, the Lady Mary
Mordaunt ; Diana, Mrs. Blagge ; Mercury, Mrs.
Jennings, the celebrated Duchess of Marlborough.
The Nymphs that danced in the Prologue were
the Countess of Derby, the Countess of Pembroke,
the Lady Katherine Herbert, Mrs. Fitzgerald, and |
Mrs. Frazier ; the Duke of Monmouth, Lord Diin-
blaine, Lord Daincourt, and others were among
the dancers; and Mrs. Davis, Mrs. Knight, Mrs.
Butler and others acted and sung in the perform-
ance.
The Chaste Nymph was printed in 1675 ; and
Geneste, in his History of the Stage, describes the
piece as, on the whole, doing Crowne credit rather
than otherwise, its principal | fault being its length ;
for it extends to five acts. It is founded on the
8rd Book of Ovid’s Metamorphoses from line 400
to 500. Jupiter, as in Ovid, courts Calisto under
the form of Diana, but the catastrophe is altered.
Crowne says he was reduced to the dilemma of
diverting from the story, or of writing what
would have been unfit for Ladies or Princesses to
speak,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
517
Crowne’s scruples do him credit. But the
reader will perhaps think, from the conclusion of
the Epilogue, in which the King is addressed,
“You, Sir, such blessings on the world dispense,
We scarce perceive the use of Providence,”
that his scruples on the score of: blasphemy were
fewer than those he felt on the score of immodesty.
These preliminary Notes may give interest to the
following documents, selected from several others
of similar character, which. show how great was
the expense incurred in producing this Christmas
revel, and serve to give us some little notion of
the nature of the performance.
As Calisto was probably one of the latest
masques exhibited at Court, I venture to think
the readers of “N. & Q.” iT be amused at the
glimpses which these documents afford us of the
mode of getting up these gorgeous pageants.
It will be seen from the heading of the following
paper that this great ball lasted from the 8th of
December to the 22nd of January : —
An Acompt of such things as wer delivered to Mr, Cabbin
for his Maties Great Ball from the 8th of December,
1674, till the 12 of Jany. next Enshewing as foll_viz, by
Jon. Brown.
For 9 pounds of whealbon at 20d. per potind = 00 15 02
For 45 eles and } of canvas at u per ell - 03 04 OL
Ae 2 mes of white callico e. 16 yards a piece
- - O01 05 00
For 12 yards of red buckram - G0 11 00
For 23 yards an } of red aad at ud. per
yard is - - 01 01 06
For 9 pounds and 4 of weiar a 9d. ms pound 00 07 00
For 2 of a pound of searing candell - - 00 00 04
For one end and 8 yards of ps ln at 13s. and
6d. the end - - - 00 19 02
For 2 pounds of tow at 3d. per pound i is - 00 00 06
For 16 sheets of large pasbord at 2d. per sheet 00 02 08
For a piece of 6d. broad cotton riband and one
piece 3d broad - - - - 00 05 06
For a piece of white silk lawing - - 00 05 06
For 12 yards of cotton riband - - 00 01 00
Moré to ye cloathes for this house bought:
For 14 laces and taging 2 dozen and 2 laces - 00 02 06
For 1:2 yards of loop lace to be loopd - 00 00 05
For 1 dozen of buttons silver and silver and
gold - - - - - 00 00 09
Money disbursed by Jon. Wilton.
December ye 20. 74; Paid for a collation for
those of the musick at ye Fleese tavern - 00 14 06
More paid at Mr. Lamb’s for a of ay :
Cabbin and Mr, Vaneer - 00 07 06
Paid at Mr. Shallings which was spent by my :
master and Mr. Cabbin~— - GO 06 00
Per Archebald Robertson’s charges by watet
to Mr. Haris severall times 00 04 00
Disbursed by John Hay at ye Golden Lyon - 00 11 00
11 04 11
I gather from one of the documents before me
that oo. Cabbin was employed by Messrs. John
Allan & William Watts, his Majesty’s tailors, to
prepare the dresses; and I presume the follow-
518
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[254 S, VI. 156., Dc. 25. °58.
nn
ing account shows what he made for each of
them : —
Mascarading Habitts made by John Allan.
3 combatants - 30 00 00
4 saityrs - - = = 13 04 00
4 windes - - = = 17 12 00
One shephard = C = 05 13 08
3 baskes - - - 07 16 00
2sea gods - - - - 10 00 00
3 shepards of Corrus - - 06 03 00
10 violins - = = - 05 00 00
4 gittarr men 18s. - - - 03 12 00
2 boyes in the cloudes - - 00 14 00
For one trumpeter and 1 kettle drum 03 09 00
4 heavenly sprits - -
4 Aryell spritts ~ - 02 08 00
For Ashia - - - 15 14 08
First and 2nd attendants, do. Ashia 07 04.00
8rd attendant ditto, Ashia = - 12 00
4th attendant ditto - -
First attendant to America -
Second and 3rd attendants dito
Fourth attendant dito America
Two Afrycan kinges
7 Uetta tied to Th Ret ws 44 QE
CoN bet ea oe we aes one ee eee Sie a) ce a ae 8 aes
f—]
eo
3 Afrycan slaves - 03 07 06
The genious of the cuntry - 12 09 02
One Cupitt - = 01 08 08
6 joyners, 11. 7s. 6d. - - 08 05 00
22 twilletts - - = 00 11 00
4 shephards more ~ , = 22 14 08
2 baccants moore - - - 06 00 00
2 saylers ditto = - = 05 02 00
A shephard of the coruss - - 02 01 00
Part of womans habitts - - 21 10 03
Part of Monsr. Devoe - - 15 00 00
Part of 21 currall spriggs at 2s. 6d. per sp. 01 06 03
Pt. of 4/. 10d. layd out for an Afrycan slave 00 00 09
263 03 11
Mr. Allan’s pt. abated - - 10 4 0
Mascarading Habitts made by Wm. Watts.
3 combatants - 30 00 00
4 saityrs, at 31. 6s. 13 04 00
4 windes, at 4. 8s. 17 12 00
One shephard 05 13 08
4 baskes, at 2/. 12s. 10 08 00
The hero of the sea 08 03 02
2 sea gods - 10 00 00
3 shephards of corus 06 03 00
10 violins, at 10s. per 05 00 00
0 gittars, at 18s. 00 00 00
2 tromboyes 01 12 00
4 boyes in cloudes 01 04 00
Cr ee eres i a Eat ae oe
ase mate OG: 8) eae eRe ER eR Bl Re ABR Route Rb ok. 18,
Fee Tp tp SR Bee Ct ee TO Cie oi eS a al i Ue a ees ical lee
i—}
or
3 trompets, 17. 14s. 6d. 05 03 06
4 heavenly sprits, 12s. 02 08 00
For Europe - = 10 08
First attendant, ditto 03 19 02
2 attendants more, ditto - 06 18 00
The 4 attendants, ditto, Europe 03 03 00
Afryca - - = 07 05 04
First and 2nd attendants, do. Africa 07 02 00
3rd attendant, dito - - 03 11 00
The 4th attendant - - 02 17 06
Emperour of America - 07 00 09
2 African kinges - - 13 12 00
3 African slaves - - 03 07 06
One Cupitt = - - - 01 08 08
6 joyners - = - 08 05 00
15 twilletts - - - 00 07 06
3 shephards more - - - - 1701 00
2baccants - - - - - 06 00 00
2 sailers - - - - - 05 02 00
4 heavenly sprits - - - - 02 12 00
Part of the womens habitts - - - 21 10 03
Part of Mons. Devoe - - - - 15 00 00
Part of 21 currall spriggs, at 2s. 8d. - - 0) 06 03
Part of 4/. 10s. layd out for glazed buckram,
silk, and buttons for a Afrycan slave - 00 00 09
259 10 11
Mr. Watts pt. of abatementsis - - 0918 0
The ingenuity of the lady-readers of “ N. & Q.”
will no doubt enable them to form “a very pretty
notion” of the costumes worn on the occasion by
the following account of the materials of which
they were formed. The list will be found to con-
tain a few terms of interest in the history of
fashion. It cost a good deal to dress a Shepherd
in those days. ‘The Winds” also were ¥ ‘ner
expensive articles. But a Combatant must have
been a good one, to repay his cost : —
Quantities for 1 Shepheard.
Totalle.
yds. qrs. ne.
Sil¢ tabby : —
For ye body of ye dublet
For ye sleeves - -
For ye skirts =
For ye bagg -
For ye hatt = -
Cherry satten: —
For ye breeches - - saul
For ye paspoils of ye dublet - 0
For ye bagg = - = - 0
Cherry taffaty : —
For to line ye hatt - - 0
For to line ye dublet - =a
Chery and silv™ lace 2 fing® broad : —
For ye dublet and bagg - -15 00 15 0 0
Ditto 3 fingers broad : —
For ye body sleeves and skirts - 25 0 0 25 0 0
Silver lace 4 fing* broad : —
For ye breeches and dublet
For ye hatt - ” = 1 Sy 0 is. 20st
Silver fringe: —
y'
. ‘ ' t ‘
Roronh
SSrwH.
Nwcwos
no
oo
_
1
_
a
_
o
For ye breeches - Is pF) |
For ye bagg and strings - 40 0 9. +0
White jewel : —
doz doz.
For ye bagg ss - - -
For ye sleeves of ye dublet - 10 4 2
Sky jewells: — t
For ye dublet - - - 99
For ye breeches ~ - - 2 2 11 11
Red jewels : —
For ye dublet - - - 6 0
For ye breeches - - - 2 8
For ye bagg ss - - - 2.3 Theis
Green jewels : —
For ye dublet - - - 110
For ye breeches - - sate Sima 4 iL
Spangles : —
For ye bagg - - - 6 4
For ye breeches - - - 8 0
For ye dublet - - - 29 2 43 6
Silver and cherry jeweld roses ; —
For ye dublet and sleeves - 20 2 0
aed §, VI. 156., Duc. 25. °58.]
Quantities for 1 Satyr.
Changing taffeta : —
For ye wastcoat and sleeves -
Green satten : —
For ye lawrolls of ye dublet and
breeches -
For ye bands of ye dublet and
breeches -
For ye lawrolls of ye capp -
Musk taffat : —
For ye breeches - - -
Silvt fringe ; —
For ye wastcoat and sleeves
For ye breeches - - =
Gold and musk fringe : —
For to goe round ye breeches
Foryecapp - - -
Gold fring : —
For ye ‘knees of ye breeches
Gold and sily™ buttons ; —
For ye wastcoat - -
Quantities for 1 Habbit to represent ye
Silv™ tabby : —
For ye body and jonnolots
Cherry satten : —
For ye jonnalots and paspoils -
For ve sleeves and collar ~
Gold tabby : —
For 8 lambricans for ye should™
and hatt, and 12 of ye largest
size, and 11 of ye 24 size, and
10 of ye third size, and 43 of
ye smallest size - -
Cherry and silver fring : —
For ye bottom of ye jonnolot -
Silver fring : —
For ye back, sides, ea! i
paspoils -
Silver galoon : —
For ye sleeves and jonnolots -
Quantities for one Combatant.
Scarlet saten : —
For ye longets - ~
Green saten : —
For ye jonnolots -
For ye sleeves, gorget, — kel
met - -
Silver tabby : —
For ye body ~- - -
For ye sleeves - - -
For ye bottom of the jonnolots
and upper cuffs of ye sleeves -
Gold tabby :—
For ye barrs and scallops -
For yecapp - -
Gold fringe : —
For ye jonnolots and upper
sleeves - - -
Narrow gold galloon : —
For to goe round ye.... and
upper sleeves - - -
Scarlet and silver galoon : —
To shamair ye sleeves - -
yds. qs.
eC
or
doz.
2
“yds.
- OL
2
1
4
5
1
1
0
1
9
3
a
3
2
1
2
1
2
3
3
1
1
Totall.
n. yds. qs. n.
2
0
2
2 13 70
2 10 2
1
0 ByD ink
0
OePrAg, -'Uee0
i L” Ok
doz.
Windes.
Totall.
n. yds. qs. n.
0 1
0
0 a oO
3 3-0) 3
0 BM LHeg
2 Ani2 2
0 Barked
0 Le 0
0
0 220
0
0
0 a7 th 0
0
2 La0urg
0 32 0
0 82 0
0 9°0 0
NOTES AND QUERIES.
519
Narrow gold galoon: — Totall.
yds, qe, n yds. qs, n.
For to goe round ye meeres and
longets - - 42 0
For ye scollops - - = 24 0)-.0
For ye barrs of ye body - 8 0 0
For yeshort longetsof yebody 6 2 0 21 0 0
Broad gold galoon : —
For to goe round ye cuffs - 2 0 0
For ye longets of ye body -12 00
For ye gorget waste and sides - 3 3 0
For yecapp - - = 0, 3 2) Wre'22
Silv' galoon: —
Foryecapp - - SD OTe OaeO
Long white jewell : —
doz. doz.
For ye el of ye nody and
sleeves - 00 11
For yecapp - - - 00 7 01 6
Trebble white jewells : —
For ye longets of ye body - 00 9
For ye body itselfe - - 00 3
For ye longets of ye sleeves - 01 1 02 1
Bigg round white jewells : —
For to goe round ye jonnolots - 01 3 0l 3
Small round jewells : —
For ye body and scollops -1ll 9
For ye longets of ye body and
sleeves - - - 08 0
For ye bottom of ye jonnolet - 02 4
For yecapp - - ~ 06 4 28 5
Red jewells : —
For ye body - - - 01 0 ol 0
Sky jewell : —
For ye body - - - 00 1 00 1
Green jewell: —
For ye body ~- . - 00 1 00 1
Silver purle roses: —
For ye longets ‘ ye body and
sleeves - 06 4
For yecapp - : - 00 1 06 5
Bigg gold purle roses: —
For ye body - - - 01 0 01 0
Small gold purld roses : —
For ye body and scollops - 06 9
For ye sleeves and - - 03 6
For yecapp - - - 00 3 10 6
The following account adds a little, I believe,
to the history of our actresses, proving the exist-
ence of “ Madam Hunt” and “ Mistress Hunt,” —
the latter probably Madam's mother, and so clears
up one or two obscure points in the gossip of the
time : —
All the Women’s Accounts of their Habits delivered into
his Maty Greate Wardroabe.
Madam Blake, godess of hunting - - 08 00 00
Madam Knight, Pease - - - 04 10 00
A shephardess - - - 03 10 00
Madam Butler, Plenty - - - 03 15 00
A shephardess - - - - 04 01 06
Afrycan lady - - - - - 03 03 00
Madam Hunt, shephardess - - - 05 01 06
An Afrycan lady - - - - 03 03 00
Mrs. Maistres and Mrs. Freanse - - 04 01 66
Mrs. Hunt - - > - 03 15 00
43 00 06
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[2nd S, VI. 156., Dao. 25. °58.
520
£
The whole of maskrads first bill = - - 440
The segund bill > - - - 030
Payed Devoe - - - - 030
The sprigs of corall - - - - 002 12 06
502 12 06
And thus ends my account of the rare doings at
Christmas at the Court of the Merry Monarch —
who must haye laughed in his sleeve when he
heard, in the Second Act of Calisto,
Big 2 How useful and of what delight
Is Sovereign power: ’tis that determines right.
Nothing is truly good, but what is great.”
J. Ds G,
CHRISTMAS CAROL,
The following curious old Carol in the Scotch
language may perhaps be interesting to your
readers, especially now, at the season of Christ-
mas. The fifth stanza strikes me as peculiarly
beautiful : —
“ Ane Song of the Birth of Christ.
With the Tune of Baw lula law.
“JT come from Hevin to tell
The best nowellis that ever befell :
To yow thir Tythenges trew I bring,
And I will of them say and sing.
“ This day to you is borne ane Childe,
Of Marie meike and Virgine mylde,
That Blessit Barne, bining and kynde,
Sall yow rejoice baith Hert and Mind.
“‘ My Saull and Lyfe, stand up and see
Quha lyes in ane Cribe of Tree;
Quhat Babe is that so gude and faire?
It is Christ, God’s Sonne and Aire.
“ O God that made all Creature,
How art Thou become so pure,
That on the Hay and Straw will lye,
Among the Asses, Oxin, and Kye?
“ O my deir Hert, zoung Jesus sweit,
Prepare thy Creddil in my Spriet,
And I will rocke Thee in my Hert,
And never mair from Thee depart.
But I sall praise The ever moir
With Sangs sweit unto thy Gloir,
The knees of my Hert sall I bow,
And sing that richt Balulalow.”
(Baw lula law, also balililow, and here at the
close of the last stanza, balulalow, is supposed to
be part of an old Fr. lullaby.— Jameson on
Balow.—Thir, these.—Bining, benign ?—Cribe of
Tree, wooden crib or cradle? — Pure = puir,
poor.) Tuomas Boys.
MEDIZ:VAL SYMPOSIA.
Our ancestors were less squeamish, both in their
intellectual and gastronomical tastes, than our-
selves. Whilst not a few of their existing descen-
dants infer that the festive ceremonies peculiar
to Christmas originated in the Saturnalia of the
heathen, and therefore ought to be discounten-
anced by all true believers, the baron, knight,
and franklin, who flourished in the fourteenth
and fifteenth centuries, troubled themselves very
little about the derivation of customs, but con-
fined their attention exclusively, and perhaps not
unwisely, to the use of those good things which
the universal happiness of the season prescribed.
In conning over some of their bills of fare on ex-
traordinary galas (such, for instance, as the In-
stallation of Ralph, Abbot of Canterbury, in 1309,)
we are no less astonished at the prodigious num-
ber of guests provided for (sometimes amounting
to several thousands), than at the perfection to
which they had carried the ars coquinaria. Those
who may be desirous of knowing, not only what
messes our ancestors were partial to, but also how
they were prepared, must consult that most exact
and unique Forme of Cury, or roll of ancient
English cookery, which was compiled about the
year 1390 by the master cooks of Richard II.—
“the best and ryallest viander of all christian
kynges” —where their curiosity and pains will be
amply rewarded. It is given in extenso in War-
ner’s Antiquitates Culinaria, 4to., Lond. 1791.
The symposium of the Middle Ages was a very
different affair to what it is in our time. The
hour was much earlier. Dr. Thos. Cogan, in his
Haven of Health (Ato., Iuond. 1589), says : —
«« When foure hours be past after breakfast, a man may
safely taste his dinner, and the most convenient time for
dinner is about eleven of the clocke before noone... . .
At Oxford in my tyme they used commonly at dinner
boyled biefe with potage, bred, and bere, and no more.
The quantity of biefe was in value an halfe-penny for one
mouth: sometimes, if hunger constrayned, they would
double their commons.” — P. 184.
That was scant fare, notwithstanding ‘the
double commons” occasionally, compared with the
ordinary baronial meal, or “servise on fleshe day,”
as described by the royal cooks in their Forme of
Cury. Here it is: —
“ At the first cours, browet farsyne (rich broth of meats)
and charlet to potage (fish stewed in spices); and ther-
withe bake maudelard (mallard), and teles, and smale
briddes (small birds), and do (put) therto almonde mylke ;
and therwithe capon rosted with the syrip; and ther-
withe veel rosted, and pygge rosted and endored (basted),
and served with the yolke on his neke over gilde and
hernesewes (on strainers); therwithe a leche (slice of meat
or bread), and a tarte of fleshe. At the second cours
browet of almayne and viande rial to potage; and ther-
withe maularde and conyngis (72dbits) rosted, and faisaunt,
and venyson; and therwithe gele (jelly) and a leche, and
urchynnes (hedgehogs), and pome de orynge. At the
thridde cours, bore in egurdouce (stewed in spiced wines)
and mawmene (a highly spiced compound of pork, wild and
tame fowl, fruits, &c.); and therwithe' cranes, and kydde,
and curlew, and partoryche rosted, and therwithe a leche,
and custarde, and pecok, endoret and rosted, and served
with the skynne; and therwith kockagris (an old cock),
and flaumpeyns (mince-meat pie), and daryolea (baked
custard in a crust), and peres in syrip.”
and §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. °58.]_
NOTES AND QUERIES.
521
The “servise on fysshe (or fast) day ” was al-
most as sumptuous. All classes indulged in an
immoderate quantity of the hottest condiments.
Hence Chaucer : —
« Woe was his cook, but that his sauces were
Poinant and sharp.”
The standard dishes at Christmas were the
boar’s head and peacock, each of which was seryed
up with every circumstance of pompous ceremony.
Preceded by trumpets, and followed by a nume-
rous train of ladies, knights, and squires, the sewar
(sometimes on horseback!) brought the boar’s
head into ie hall, singing a carol as he deposited
it on the dinner table. The peacock—‘“ food of
lovers ” and the “ meate of lordes” — was usually
seryed up in all its natural splendour. ‘This was,
no doubt, the crowning feat of the master cook.
The Forme of Cury is very explicit on the sub-
Ject : —
“ At a feeste roiall, pecokkes shall be dight on this
manere: — Take and flee of the skynne with the fedurs,
tayle, and the nekke, and the hed theron; thenne take
the skynne with all the fedurs, and lay hit on a table
abrode, and strawe theron grounden comyn; thenne take
the pecokke and roste hym, and endore hym with rawe
zolkes of egges; and when he is rosted take hym of, and
let hym coole awhile, and take and sowe hym in his
skynne, and gilde his combe, and so serve hym forthe
with the laste cours.”
The royal bird was usually “eten with gyn-
gener.” No expense appears to have been spared
in its preparation for the table. Massinger, in
his City Madam, incidentally alludes to that fact
when exclaiming —
co. 5 2 . . the carcasses
Of three wethers brused for gravy, to
Make sauce for a single peacock!”
Roast beef, plum-pudding, and turkey, which
comprise the staple of our Christmas fare, were
unknown in the Middle Ages. It was reserved
for bluff King Hal to knight and give preemin-
ence to the loin of beef. Turkeys were introduced
in the 15th year of his reign, giving rise, says
maker (in his Chronicle), to the following coup-
et; —
“ Turkies, carpes, hoppes, piccarell, and beere,
Came into England all in one yeare.”
There was a medley or potage of plums, “ floer,”
&c., which the vulgar occasionally indulged in;
whence originated, as many suppose, our national
pudding. . B.
FOLK LORE.
Two Worcestershire Legends: The Devil's
Spadeful. — An isolated rock, situated in a val-
ley between Bewdley and Stourport, nearly op-
posite to Ribbesford, is invested with a legend,
strange in its character, and rather curious in its
details.. It is as follows: —
“Jn the good old times, the inhabitants of Bewdley
were a straightwalking, faithful race, who said nay to the
Devil’s suggestions, and would have none of his coun-
sels. Failing to win them over, the Devil, enraged, swore
to make an outward impression at Jeast on such a rebel«
lious generation; and accordingly started back to Pan-
demonium, to select a fit instrument of vengeance. The
Bewdleyites, naturally alarmed, held meetings, at which
their elders discussed the matter with due solemnity.
Shertly a rumour reached them that the Deyil had been
seen with a huge rock, hoisted on a spade over his shoul-
der, full march upon their Zion. After the first frantic
demonstrations of terror had subsided, every inhabitant
capable of locomotion repaired to an ancient seer; who
-resided in the neighbouring forest of Wyer, to solicit his
aid and intervention, leaving only a few imbecile crafts-
men in their city. Now one of these was a journeyman
cordwainer, who, without mentioning his proceedings,
slung a number of old worn boots over his shoulder, and
sallied forth to meet their diabolic enemy. History is
silent as to the distance between Pandemonium and
Bewdley. However, ’twas long enough to tire ‘e’en a deil ;’
for when the cobbler had travelled some two miles he
descried him, resting a vast rock on a neighbouring
eminence, and gazing perplexedly round in an endeavour
fo discover the offending city. The Devil observed him,
and demanded what distance it was to Bewdley, and in
what direction it lay? ‘It be a neation way, Sur; lookee
eer (pointing to the boots), they wos new ’uns when I
left whum, but they be’ant worth much neow.’ So say-
ing he passed on. The Devil observed the worn and sole-~
less understandings, and exclaimed, ‘ Well! if that’s it,
perhaps the rebels ar’nt worth the trouble, so I’ll e’en let
them live a little longer.’ With these words, he rolled
the rock into the valley, and vanished. ‘The cobbler was
duly honoured on his return; and to this day the inhabi-
tants of that ancient city entertain a lively sense of the
clever way in which the ‘ cobbler did the Devil.”
The rock is known as the “ Devil’s spadeful.”
“T tell the tale as told to me.” Your correspon-
dent, Curnsert Beng, B.A., will doubtless recol-
lect it, and may perchance be able to give other
interesting details connected with it.
Legend of King Keder. — The only account of
this apocryphal monarch we possess is a poetic
myth, relating an amorous design, from the frus-
tration of which our town was named. It is as
follows : —
“King Keder saw a pretty girl,
King Keder would have kissed her,
The damsel nimbly slipped aside,
and so
King Keder miss’d her.
Keder miss’d her.”
: R. C. Warpe.
Kidderminster. ’
Christmas Custom at the Foundling, Lyons. —
The following paragraph, copied from Galignani,
appeared in Zhe Globe, 29th Dec. 1857 : —
“ A touching custom has prevailed at Lyons for many
years. The first child that is abandoned to the care of
the Foundling Hospital on the eve of Christmas Day is
received with peculiar honours, and attended to with
every care. A yery handsome cradle, prepared before~
hand, receives its little body; the softest coyerings give
it warmth; the kindest solicitude watches over its slum-
bers. The whole is designed to present the strongest
522
NOTES AND. QUERIES.
[2nd §, VI. 156., Disc. 25. '58.
contrast to the scene in the stable, in which the Saviour
was received in entering on His earthly existence, and to
show that the being condemned here below to perish, the
victim of vice or misery, is saved by the birth of Him
who was sent on earth to inculcate charity among men.”
Mercator, A. B.
Commemoration of the Destruction of the Spanish
Armada.—I should feel obliged if any of your |
| rises a solitary fir-tree, towering above coppice
| and underwood, and surrounded by a circular
readers could inform me whether any annual
commemoration of the destruction of the Spanish
Armada was held during the reign of Elizabeth,
some of the observances of which might after-
wards have become mixed up with the Gunpowder
Plot, for I have heard the following verse shouted
by the “ juvenile zealots” in the neighbourhood
of Maidstone ; and when we remember that many
of the spoils of the Armada were cast on the
Kentish coast, it might especially have been kept
up in that county : —
“ Popy, Popy, Spanish Popy,
Just come up to town;
With his ragged jacket on,
And his crippled triple crown.”
It would be interesting if any more verses
could be added to the above. M. G.
St. Barnabe’s Day (279 S. vi. 473.) — In some
parts of the country the children call the lady-
bird Barnaby Bright, and address it thus : —
“ Barnaby Bright, Barnaby Bright,
The longest day, and the shortest night.”
M. G.
Poor People’s Notions of Angels. —
“T have often tried to make out the exact ideas the
poor people have of angels, for they talk a great deal
about them. The best that I can make of it is, that they
are children, or children’s heads and shoulders winged, as
represented in church paintings, and in plaster of Paris on
ceilings; we have a goodly row of them all the length of
our ceiling, and it cost the parish, or rather the then minis-
ter, who indulged in them, no trifle to have the eyes black-
ened, and a touch of light red put in the cheeks. It is
notorious and scriptural, they think, that the body dies,
but nothing being said about the head and shoulders, |
they have a sort of belief that they are preserved to an-
gels, which are no other than dead young children. A
medical man told me that he was called upon to visit a
woman who had been confined, and all whose children
had died. As he reached the door, a neighbour came out
to him, lifting up her hands and eyes, and saying, ‘ O
she’s a blessed ’oman—a blessetl ’oman.’ ‘A blessed
oman,’ said he,‘ what do you mean? She isn’t dead, is
she?’ ‘Oh no, but this on’s a angel too. She’s a blessed
7oman, for she breeds angels for the Lord!’”— From
Essays by the Rey. John Eagles, M. A.
R. W. Hacxwoop.
Dust from a Grave.— When a boy I was told,
and I heard it with a strange sensation of dread,
that if an individual took up a handful of dust
thrown from a newly-opened grave, he might
know whether a good or a wicked person had been
formerly buried there; for, said my informant, if
the dust stirs in your hand, you may be sure that it
had once formed a portion of the body of a wicked
man or woman ; for “the wicked cannot rest” any-
where, not even in the grave! My curiosity
never led me so far as to try the experiment, and
I dare say that it would afford very little satisfac-
tion to any one to try it. MENYANTHES.
Superstition in Bute. — Near Blain chapel, Bute,
stone well; capable, perhaps, of holding two dozen
people. This ruin is called the “ penance chapel,”
and the belief is that here the nuns wore away
the weary hours of punishment for minor short-
comings.
A belief attaches itself to the bark of the tree,
that it is a sure conjurer of prophetic dreams if a
portion be placed under the sleeper’s pillow at
night. And so strongly has this superstition taken
hold on the islanders, that not a fragment of bark
is left for coming generations who may wish to
share in the lucky dreams of their eee .
Remedy against Fits.— The following disgusting
case of superstition is chronicled by the Stamford
Mercury of yesterday. It ought to be perpetuated
in the pages of “ N. & Q.”: —
“A collier’s wife recently applied to the sexton of
Ruabon church for ever so small a piece of a ‘human
skull’ for the purpose of grating it similar to ginger, to be
afterwards added to some mixture which she intended
giving to her daughter as a remedy against fits, to which
she was subject.”
K. P. D. E.
October 9, 1858.
Dorsetshire Nosology.—The following conver-»
sation, which took place in a Dorsetshire village a
few days ago, somewhat curiously illustrates the
nosology and therapeutics of that county : —
“ Well, Betty (said a lady), how are you ?”
“Pure, thank you, Ma’am; but I has been
rather poorlyish.”
“‘ What has been the matter with you?”
“ Why, Ma’am, I was a-troubled with the rising
of the lights ; but I tooked a dose of shot, and that
have a-keeped them down!” C. W. B.
Weather Proverb. — The following lines were
heard in the neighbourhood of Newborough Park,
Yorkshire, where a herd of deer is kept : —
“ Tf dry be the bucks’ horn on Holyrood morn,
*Tis worth a kist of gold;
But if wet it be seen ere Holyrood e’en,
Bad harvest is foretold.”
H. Ozmonp.
Superstition relating to the Swallow. — One day
in my childhood while playing with a bow and
arrows, I was going to shoot at a swallow that was
sitting on a paling. An old woman who was near
me exclaimed, “Oh! Sir, don’t shoot a swallow; if
you do the cows will milk blood.” Mueuaris.
ee
Qnd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
523
Chickens. —In Poems for Youth by Mary Al-
len, London, 1810, is one entitled ‘‘ Gratitude,” in
which is —
“The little chickens, as they dip
Their beaks into the river,
Hold up their heads at every sip,
And thank the giver.” *
Ts this in the folk-lore of other counties? S. E.
Enigma. — The following is one of the most
common riddles offered for solution by children in
East Yorkshire. The cabalistic Itum Paradisum
is the holly-tree ; which, from its prickly defences,
would seem to have suggested the idea of its re-
semblance to the cherubim guarding the entrance
of Paradise : —
“Ttum Paradisum, all clothéd in green,
The king could not read it, no more could the queen;
They sent for the wise men out of the East,
Who said it had horns, but was not a beast.”
H. Ozmonp.
Ashing Passers-by for a Remedy (2" 8. vi..333.)
—In Sussex there is a superstition to ask any
one who happens to be passing by with a pie-bald
horse what is good for any disease that any of the
family. may be labouring under. Whatever the
answer may be, the remedy is given with full
faith it will cure the patient. A medical gentle-
man told me that a woman, who had a child ill
with the whooping-cough, saw a stranger riding
by on a pie-bald, and rushing out of the house,
asked eagerly what would cure it. The stranger
thought the woman was ridiculing him, and
answered, “ Rum and milk in the morning.” I
was assured that the foolish mother actually gave
it to the child, and nearly caused its death. A. A.
* Poets’ Corner.
UNDER THE MISTLETOR.
Hone relates a discussion which took place in a
Christmas party, as to which might be the great
point and crowning glory of Christmas festivity.
One said, Mince-pie; another said, Beef and plum-
pudding; some said, the Wassail-bowl; but a fair
maiden blushingly suggested the Mistletoe. She
was right; for, according to the received rule of
medieval times, except a maiden was kissed at
Christmas under the Mistletoe, she could not be
married during the ensuing year.
What is it which constitutes the connexion be-
tween Christmas Mistletoe and Christmas kiss-
ing?
ee will reply that the mistletoe was sacred
to the heathen goddess of Beauty. Others will tell
us to look for an answer among the Druids, and
among certain old-world mysteries, in which the
mistletoe had a distinguished place and a high
preeminence. But, setting aside druidical and
* A common belief in Kent,
pagan practices, let us rather inquire what was
the part performed by the mistletoe in medieval
times amongst ourselves.
Now it is certain that the mistletoe, though it
formerly had a place amongst the evergreens em-
ployed in the Christmas decoration of churches,
was subsequently excluded. Why? Mistletoe,
says Hone, was put into the church at Tedding-
ton; but the clergyman ordered it to be taken
away. Why? It is also certain that, in the ear-
lier ages of the Church, many festivities not at
all tending to edification, the practice of mutual
kissing among the rest, had gradually crept in and
established themselves ; so that, at a certain part
of the service, “statim Clerus, ipseque populus,
per basia blande sese invicem oscularetur.” This, of
course, could not go on long without indecorum ;
the smacks were too loud; and so the kissing and
the mistletoe were both very properly bundled out
of the church (Hone, Hook, Moroni, Bescherelle,
Du Cange, &e. &c.).
Yet the plaguy mistletoe, though thus ecclesias-
tically excommunicated, still retains its primeval
character, as the recognised emblem of labial sa-
lutation. Good wine needs no bush; but Christ-
mas kissing demands the mistletoe. Nay, to such
an extent is the mistletoe desiderated at Christ-
mas, that, when no mistletoe is to be had, an
equivalent must be substituted. ‘ Kissing-bunch.
A garland of evergreens ornamented with ribands
and oranges, substituted for mistletoe at Christmas,
when the latter is not to be obtained” (Halli-
well).
The mistletoe, thus, having been originally em-
ployed at Christmas with other evergreens for
church embellishment, but having been subse-
quently prohibited in churches and relegated to
private dwelling-houses, “kiss in the ring,” toge-
ther with every other Christmas “ kissing-game,”
is now restricted to the social circle, upon the
sound and sober principle that there is a place for
every thing.
[N.B. As these remarks, though written cur-
rente calamo, are the result of immense research,
and involve various most recondite questions, it is
respectfully suggested that, should they find their
way, during this social season, into any festive re-
union, that young lady of the whole party who is
the most decided Buux be selected to read them
aloud, and that she do so read them—under the
mistletoe.] nee
THE SIGNS OF THE ZODIAC.
T have already spoken of an almanac of 1386 (?),
published at Hackney 1812. On looking through
it it has struck me that the following —
“ Exposycions of the Synes ”
might amuse : —
* Aquarius es a syne in ye whilk ye son es in Jany
524
and in yat moneth are 7 plyos dayes, ye 1. 2. 4. 5. 6. 15.
19., and if thoner be hard in yt moneth, it betokens grete
wynde, mykel fruyte & batel. Aquarius es hote &
moyste, sanguyne, and of ye ayre it es gode to byg cas-
tellis or house and to wed, &c.
“« Pisces is a syne in ye whilk ye son es in Feveryere
for yen ar gaderyd togyder mykul rayne and many tem-
pestis &c. The son es sayde in ye Fysches, for Jonas
ye pft was in ye se in the wombe of a whal 3 days & 3
nyghtys, & whoso es born in yat syne he schal have gode
grace, &c.
«“ Aries es a syne in ye whylk ye son es in Marche and
it es sayd in ariete, for Abraham made offering of a ram
for his son Isaac, &c.
“ Taurus es a syne of rayne, in ye whilk ve son es in
Apl, & it es sayde in Taurus for Jacob worstelyd in
Bethlam with an angel as a bul.
“© Geminis es a syne in ye whylk ye son es in May for
yen it dowbuls ye heght of ye moneth before. The son
es sayd in Geminis, for Adam and Eve war made of on
hody, &c.
“ Cancer es a syne in ye whilk ye son es in June, for a
crab es an aisword best, and so ye son es in ye first part
of the moneth als mych as he may he abydys, and in ye
end of ye moneth es goying aisword he turneth hymself.
The son es sayd i ye cankyr for Job was full of cankres,
&e.
“ Teo es a syne in ye whilk ye son esin July, for as ye
lyon es most fervent best of all bestys in nature, so ye son
in yat moneth es most fervent in his hete. Ye son es
sayed in ye lyon for Danyel ye phet was put in a lake of
lyons, &c.
“Virgo esa synein ye whilk ye son es in August, for as
a Mayden es baryn, so es ye son in yat parte of Zodiak,
for he bryngs forth no fruyte but makys yam rype. The
son es sayde in ye Virgyn, for mari in hyr childyg was
borne a virgyn, &c.
“ Libra es a syne in ye whylk ye son es in Septéber
for yen ye dayes & ye nyghtys ar equvalett. Ye son es
sayde in Libra for Judas Scarioth pposyd his counsel to
betray Criste God Son of Heven, &c.
“ Scorpio es a syne in ye whilk ye son es in Octobr:
For as ye Scorpion es a serpent sodanly smyted wt his
tayle, so does tempestys arise, and i yat moneth. Ye
son es sayed in Scorpyon for ye chylder of Isreel passed
thurgh ye rede See, &e.
“« Sagittari es a syne in ye whylk ye sones in Noveber,
for as a schotar schotys sodanly his arowys so dos ye
son in yis moneth grete tempestys. Ye son es sayd in
Sagitari for David foght wt Goli.
“ Capcorn es a syne in ye whylk ye son es i decéber,
as ye gayte es a stynkand best, so yis tyme stynkand.
Ye son es i Capricorn, for Esau by venacyon lost hys
fadr benyson, &c.”
Then comes a list of events, among them :—
“ And in ye yere of oure Lorde 1210 war Jues expulsed
& put oute of Ingland, & ye same yere was entyrdyte
Ingland & Walys & duryd 6 yere.
“And in ye yere 1319 was Seynt Thos of Lancast
martyrd. ;
“ And in ye yere 1381 rose ye com™s of Ingland
agayn ye grete men and slew ye archbyshop of Cant-
bury and ye pror of Clerkenwelle and other men.
“Ther are in England 46 m. & c parysh kyrkys &
townys 52 mec & 20 knychtys feys 48 m cc 16, of ye
whylk religios men have 18 m 40. Countys 35.
Byschoprykys17. Cityes 30.”
There are evidently mistakes either in the MS.
itself, or more likely in the reprint. J.C. J.
NOTES AND QUERIES.
Minar Notes.
Eistorical Pastime. — It is possible that an ac-
ceptable Note for the approaching season of social
intercourse and fireside circles, may be supplied
by the suggestion of an Historical Pastime, which
has proved interesting in various families. It con-
sists in composing and proposing sentences or
couplets, each embodying some circumstance con-
nected with an historical event. Each member of
the party may in turn supply such to be “ guessed ”
by the others, or some better qualified amongst
them may furnish subjects for the pastime of all.
A few specimens may illustrate the idea, and
“start the plan;” the peculiar interest of which,
it will be seen, is that it may be carried on to an
inexhaustible extent, and also supply material for
curious or interesting discussion.
“ A sapphire ring travels from Richmond-on-Thames to
Scotland.”
, i The monarch of the wood shelters the monarch of the
and.
“ Men and beasts walk from Asia to Europe.”
“Chests of Tea
Cast into the sea.”
“Sucking poison saves life.”
“The king that gloried in the name of Briton, and
would rather lose his crown than break his oath,”
“The sea! the sea! the wanderers cry,
And onward press, believing home is nigh.”
“Foolish birds save a great city.”
“ Drops of water cause flames of anger.”
“Bocks multiplied by a bonfire of them.” f
“Two ladies quarrel, and the country’s politics are
changed.”
“The monk that shook the world.”
“ A silken cloak laid o’er a marshy place,
Forms a firm stepping-stone to reach the sovereign’s
grace,” é
Ss. M.S:
A Nine Days’ Fight with a Sea-Monster.—The
Amsterdamsche Courant of October 6, 1858, in-
serts the following letter from Captain L. Byl, of
the Dutch bark Hendrik Ido Ambacht, to the
Jorn- Bode : —
« Sailing in the South-Atlantic, on 27° 27’ N. lat. and
14° 51’ E. long., we perceived on July the 9th, between
twelve and one o’clock in the afternoon, a dangerous sea-
monster, which, during nine days, constantly kept along-
side of us to 379 55’ S. Lat. and 42° 9’ E. Long. This
animal was about 90 feet long and 25 to 50 feet broad,
and, most of the time, it struck the ship with such a
force as to make it vibrate. The monster blew much
water, which spread an unpleasant stench over the deck.
“The captain, fearing lest the animal might disable
the rudder, did his utmost to get rid of his fearful an-
tagonist, but without success. After it had received
more than a hundred musket-balls, a harpoon, and a long
iron bar, blood was seen to flow from various wounds, so
that at last, from loss of strength, the monster could
swim behind our vessel no longer, and we were delivered
of it. By its violent blows against the copper the
animal’s skin had been endamaged in several places.”
The Leviathan ? J. H. van LEenneEp.
Zeyst.
(294 8. VI. 156., Due. 25. 58, '
2ad §, VI. 156., Disc. 25. 758.)
NOTES AND QUERIES.
525
Christmas Beasts. — Considering the important
position which the rearing of prize beasts now
occupies in the public estimation, one is pained to
remember the ribaldry with which attempts to
produce fat cattle were assailed in the earlier
years of the present century. There was at that
period a resident member of the University of
Cambridge, who held a farm within an easy
distance of his College, and very commendably
devoted himself to the pleasing occupation of
fattening beasts for the market, and also for prize
competition. At that period the Duke of Sussex
visited the University, in order to take up his
doctorate ; and H. R. H., always a friend to pro-
gress, availed himself of the opportunity to visit
the farm in question, and to inspect the animals
then and there under the process of fattening.
This incident gave rise to the following epi-
gram : —
“ When Sussex’s Duke took his doctor’s degree,
And to Cambridge came down to be made L.L.D.,
He first saw the lions, then, Bylsy’s milch cows,
And was vastly delighted with Sam and his spouse;
And declared, ’pon his honour, on leaving Goose-
Green,
Such BeEAsts, in his life, he never had seen.”
CanTAB.
Singular Privilege : Dukes of Altamira.—It was
the custom at the cathedral of Seville on the fes-
tival of Corpus Christi for some boys who were
educated by the chapter, and were known by the
name of seizes (query sizars), to dance before the
high altar in the presence of the capitular body,
and an extraordinary privilege was granted by
the Pope to these dancers, of wearing their hats
within sight of the consecrated host. The Dukes
of Altamira are mentioned as the only other per-
sons to whom this was allowed. On certain occa-
sions, at the elevation of the host, they were wont
to clap on their hats and draw their swords, as
if showing their readiness to give a conclusive
answer to any argument against transubstantia-
tion. (Vide Doblado’s Letters from Spain, p. 270.)
This reminds us of the nobles in Poland and Li-
thuania, who at the saying of the creed stood up
and drew their swords, in token that if need were
they were ready to defend and seal the truth of
it with their blood. (Wheatly, in loco.) E.H. A.
Anne Boleyn punished in Etna.— Brydone, in
his Your through Sicily and Malta, letter ix., in
describing his ascent of Mount Etna, was ques-
tioned by some of the natives of Nicolosi what
were his motives for making so fatiguing and
disagreeable a journey. One of his questioners
observed that he remembered several of the In-
lesi, who had at different times paid visits to
ount Etna, and that he never yet could find
out their motive ; but he had heard many of the
old people say that the Inglesi had a queen who
had burnt in the mountain for many years past,
and that they supposed these visits were made
from some devotion or respect for her memory.
In answer to Mr. Brydone’s inquiries, they in-
formed him first that her name was Anna; next,
that she was wife to a king who had been a Chris-
tian, but that she had made him a heretic, and
was in consequence condemned to burn for ever
in Mount Etna. This explanation showed Mr.
Brydone that Anne Boleyn was meant. On his
mentioning her name the man answered, “ Si
signor, l istessa, I’ istessa; la conosce meglio che
noi.”
Query, is this belief respecting the punishment
of Anne Boleyn in the flames of Etna mentioned
by any other traveller in Sicily? The idea in
question is purely modern. The ancients con-
ceived their hell as a gloomy subterranean vault ;
and therefore believed that caverns, not volcanos,
were its outlets. L.
Two French Epigrams.—The French of for-
mer days took their revenge for the worst injury,
and their comfort in the deepest woe, in an epi-
gram. When the country was prostrated in the
bankruptcy of Law, and when Law himself had
fled from public indignation, they turned upon
the luckless Abbé Tencin, who had the honour of
converting the charlatan to the Catholic faith in
order to qualify him for undertaking the financial
plans of the pious Regent Orleans, and thus rated
him for the public misfortune : —
“ Foin de ton zéle seraphique
Malheureux Abbé de Tencin,
Depuis que Law est Catholique,
Tout le Royaume est Capucin.”
“Thou Priest of too seraphie zeal,
Plague on thy power to convince,
Who, teaching Law at mass to kneel,
Made France do penance eyer since.”
Again, on hearing of Law’s death in 1729, at
Venice, the public regret at his loss found utter-
ance in the following : —
“Cy git cet Ecosse célebre,
Ce calculateur sans égal,
Qui par les regles de l’Algébre
A mis La France a Hopital.”
“ Here lies a Scot of reputation,
Adept unmatched in calculation ;
Whose algebraical equation
Has to the ‘ poor house’ brought the nation.”
A.B. R.
Belmont.
Old Style versus New: Protest of a British
Oak. — Our medieval annals supply us with
abundant records of trees that budded or bloomed
on Christmas Day; and the last century fur-
nishes numerous instances of popular discontents
occasioned by the legislative act which altered
Old Style into New. But the case is not so
526
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 8. VI. 156., Duo. 25. 758,
common where the tree was referred to as a | crated as a bishop in partibus? Information will
testimony, for the purpose of deciding the im-
portant questions at issue, whether the New
Style or the Old Style was right, and when
Christmas Day ought to be kept. The following is
an amusing instance : —
“ Malwood Castle and Lodge, in Hampshire, near
Beaulieu and the New Forest, has on its N. Side an Oak,
which is said to bud Dee, 25, O. S., and to wither before
Night. King Charles II. order’d it to be paled in.
“In December, 1752, when the New Style had taken
place, the sagacious Populace of these Parts made this
Tree the Criterion to decide which was the right (as they
call’d it) Christmas-Day : And finding it not bud Dec. 25.
that Year, but, ’tis said, that it did so Jan. 5, 1753, which
would have been the English Christmas Day, had not the
Style been alter’d —they were firmly established in Belief,
that the former was an absolutely wrong Christmas-Day,
and that this was orthodoxly the right one; and resolved,
in spite of all Acts of Parliament, to keep their Christmas
yearly on the same: —They, good souls, little dreaming,
that, supposing Christ was born 1752 years ago on the
then Dec. 25, that the true Anniversary of that Nativity
would fall on or about the present New Style Dec. 23, or
Old Style Dec. 12, or the present Jan. 7. For we are
right even now no farther than by conforming to other
parts of Christendom, and dating but from the Council of
Nice.” — From Universal Geographical Dictionary. By
Andrew Brice of Exeter, 1754.
N.
A Margate Worthy. — At the commencement
of the present century, some of your aged readers
may remember Bennett the Donkey Hackneyman,
as he styled himself, at this celebrated watering-
place. The following advertisement issued by
him contains a very delicate compliment to the
fair sex, and no doubt obtained for him consi-
derable patronage : —
“ Cows’ milk and asses’ too, I sell,
And keep a stud for hire
Of donkeys fam’d for going well,
And mules that never tire.
“ An angel honour’d Balaam’s ass
To meet her in the way;
But Bennett’s troop through Thanet pass
With angels every day.”
BacwELor.
flinor Queries.
Consecration of Bishop William Barlow.—Is
anything known about the consecration of Bishop
Barlow, the chiefconsecrator of Archbishop Parker ?
It has been brought up again of late, to invalidate
this last consecration, that no proof exists of Bar-
low having been consecrated himself. A note
in Godwin de Presul., art. Bartow, St. Asaph,
stands thus: ‘“ Confirmatus ab archiepiscopo Feb.
23, 1535, Regist. Cranm. dies verO quo consecra-
tus nondum apparet.”
On the strength of this, Godwin gives the day
Feb. 22, but without authority. As Barlow had
been Prior of the Canons Regular at Bisham, is it
possible that_ he may haye been previously conse-
oblige F. C. MassincBerp,
Ormsby, Alford.
Mr. Baron Pocklington. —I am anxious to meet
with a portrait of Mr. Pocklington, a Baron of
Exchequer in Ireland temp. Geo. I. ?
Constant READER.
Colgumelmor. — One of the boundary lines of
Beaulieu Abbey,’ Hants, starts from a large arti-
ficial lake, which formerly drove the wheels of an
iron forge of great antiquity. In a charter of
John (as referred to in a confirmation grant, temp.
Edward III.), this locality is termed “ Colgumel-
mor, que Fresshwatur dicitur." Can any deri-
vation be assigned to this word? Can it be a
corruption of Cog Hammer, or something et ?
Thoughts on the Human Soul.—I have a book
entitled —
“ Thoughts on the Human Soul, with Considerations on
its State after Death: chiefly founded on Experience.
Parts 1 and 2, Translated from the German by S. Parker,
London, 1778.”
The translator speaks of the original as having
given rise to much controversy in Germany, and
promises to translate the 3rd and 4th parts when
published, if the public approve his present work.
The book is learned, and has some bold specula-
tions, but the author seems deeply impressed with
religious feeling. I have not been able to find
the promised continuation or the German original
Can any of your correspondents direct me. to
either ? W.S. P.
Thomas Chatterton. — This poet communicated
much of his early productions to the Town and
Country Magazine, and chiefly to the first volume
of that miscellany for the year 1769. ‘The whole
is dated from Bristol, and signed D. B. At p.
713. are some lines entitled “the Advice, addressed
to Miss Maria R——, of Bristol.” Can anyone
supply me with the name in full ? PETENS,
Bell-Ringing.— Can any of your correspondents
point out an Italian author on the Art of Bell-
Ringing. NaG:C3
Daniel Langhorne.-— Of what family was the
author of Chronicon Regum Anglia, published in
1671? R. W. Drxon.
Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.
Arms assumed during Commonwealth. — Many
families assumed arms during the Commonwealth
and the Protectorate. By what authority did they
do so? Can any instance be given of arms as-
sumed at that period being yet in use without the
family having at some subsequent period received
a grant from the Heralds’ College?
Gus P. Teme,
gna §, VI. 156., Duc. 25. 58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
527
Registry of Private Baptisms. — Will any of
your correspondents skilled in ecclesiastical law
inform me if it is not equally binding on a clergy-
man to enter private baptisms in the register-
book, as well as public baptisms administered in
the church? Also if it is a legal entry of a bap-
tism if the initials of the officiating minister alone
are affixed, instead of his name? And, lastly, if a
rector enters a baptism performed by a curate,
and signs his (7. e. the curate’s) name, is the entry
legal, and would it be valid inlaw? These cases
have all come across me during the last few years,
and I should be glad of an answer to them on
which I might depend. Arrep T, Lez.
Ahoghill Rectory, Ballymena.
Quotation. —In an article on Payne Knight's
Inquiry into the Principles of Taste, contained in
the Edinburgh Review for Jan. 1806 (vol. vii. p.
311.), the following lines are quoted : —
“ Ac veluti melice voces, quando auribu’ sese
Insinuant, animeque resignant mollia claustra,
Composuere metus omneis, faciuntque dolorum
Obliviscier, ac dulci languescere leto.”
The reviewer speaks of them as “lines which,
had they, and those among which they stand, been
found in Lucretius, would have been quoted as
among the loftiest efforts of his genius.”
Who is the author of the lines, and where are
they to be found ? C.
Richardsons of Cheshire.— Will any contribu-
tor to “N. & Q.” kindly favour me with a pedi-
gree of John Richardson, who was fourth in
descent from William Belward, feudal Baron of
Malpas? R. W. Dixon.
Seaton-Carew, co. Durham.
Poem on Pulpit-Gowns being first worn by the
Seceders. —Could any correspondent of “N. &
Q.” supply me with a copy, or inform me where
I could get one, of a poem written on the occasion
of the late Dr. Hall of Edinburgh wearing, for the
first time, a pulpit-gown? The late Rev. David
Ure, of the U. P. church in Ayton, once repeated
to me, many years ago, a number of the lines of
the said poem, of which I can only remember the
following : —
“O what wad Ralph and Eben * said
To have seen a Seceder so array’d —
They’d surely thought a good Scots’ plaid
Wad set him better.”
‘ MENYANTHES.
Marshall Family.—1 wish to ascertain what
families bear ‘‘az. a fesse between three chess-
rooks, or.” Gwillim gives this coat to a family of
the name of Bodenham. Have the Marshall family
any right to this coat (the tinctures may differ)
and crest? My Query in particular is about the
Marshall family. Bevarer-ADIME.
” * Rev. Ralph and Ebenezer Erskine, the Fathers of the
_ Secession Church in Scotland,
Frith, Bunney: Derivation of. — What is the
derivative meaning of two words I often hear
used by working men hereabouts, viz. “‘ Frith”
and “ Bunney?” at least they are so pro-
nounced. The former term they apply to green
branches of trees laid between posts, driven into
the hard beach, and fastened down by cross pieces
of wood nailed thereto, or mortised through them,
as a tenon,—twenty sets or so of these making a
“frith groyne” to arrest the shifting of the
shingle on my beach.
The second term is applied to the stone slab,
or coarse stone arch, which they throw over a
narrow watercourse, such as a ditch or arterial
land-drain, where the same has to be crossed by
a footway, or even by a bye road. H. E. A.
Aldwick.
Faithorne’s Map of London.—In the Illustrated
London News of 8th December, 1855, it was stated
that “‘a second .copy of Faithorne’s celebrated
Map of London, engraved by him in 1618, had
been accidentally discovered. It is in London,
and is to be engraved in facsimile. Till this copy
was discovered, the impression in the Imperial
Library at Paris was looked upon as unique.”
Has it ever been published ? ANAXIMANDER.
Ermonie. —In many old rolls of arms, parti-
cularly the elaborate one called ‘“ Charles’ Roll,”
printed in Leland’s Collectanea, vol. ii. p. 612., ed.
1774, mention is made of “le roy dermenye.”
The arms given to him are, or, a lion rampant,
guies, within a bordure indented of the second.
As he is named shortly after the King of Cyprus, -
some have thought a King of Armenia is intended.
The word, however, is found in some of the Round
Table Romances. I met with it in Sir Tristrem,
where it is said : —
“Too vere he sett that land,
His lawes made he cri,
Al com to his-hand,
Almain, and Ermonie.”
May it not be that Ermonie is Germany, or
Yermany as it is pronounced to this day? The
arms point clearly to Sir Tristram le Zeonncis. In
the same roll mention is made of ‘“ L’empereur de
Alemaine,” and also of “le Roy Dalmayne.”
A. A.
Poets’ Corner.
The Grotto at Margate.—Can any of your
readers inform me.what is the probable age of
the curious grotto which was discovered a few
years ago at Margate? It consists of passages
and a room at the end, the whole being covered
with shells arranged with great skill and taste. I
will not attempt a description, though it well de-
serves one. It is situated at a spot called Danes
Hill. Is it likely that it was constructed by that
people ? QUERIST,
528
Sayes Court. — Where is the best description
(if any) of Sayes Court * to be found? Is there
any engraving of the house as it stood in Evelyn’s
days, or afterwards ?
In Lysons’s Environs of London, vol. iv. p. 362.,
published in 1796, Sir F. Evelyn, Bart., is said to
be the present proprietor of the estate. Is it still
in the possession of the Evelyn family? “F. R. D.
Tyndale: Wars of the Roses.— Information is
requested which may supply any detail of the pe-
culiar circumstances of the wars of the Roses
which induced the migration of the Tyndale family.
Thomas Tyndale of Kington St. Michael, near
Calne, writes} to a namesake and relative in
1663 : —
“ The first of your family came out of the north in the
times of the wars between the houses of York and Lan-
caster, at what time many of good sort (their side going
down) did fly for refuge where they could find it.”
Also, Can any reason be either assigned or sug-
gested for his adoption of the name of Hutchins,
or Hytchins as some state ? S. M. 8.
Clergy called Bricklayers. —Can any of your
readers inform me of the origin of the ward
“bricklayer” used for “clergyman” in the coun-
ties of Oxon and Berks? Has it any connexion
with St. Paul’s phrase, ‘‘a wise master-builder,”
&e. ? E. Sxater Browne.
Original of the Order of the Garter. —It has
been recently stated by Dr. Doran that
“ When Richard Cceur de Lion was about setting out
for Acre, he instituted the Order of the Blue Thong, the
insignia of which was a blue band of leather, worn on the
left leg, and which appears to me to be the undoubted ori-
ginal of the Order of the Garter. There were twenty-four
knights of the Order, with the King for Master, and the
wearers pledged themselves to deserve increased honours
by scaling the walls of Acre in company.” — Lives of the
Queens of England of the House of Hanover, 2nd edit.
1854, vol. i. p. 193.
Is this statement based on real, or merely ro-
mantic, history? Particularly as to there being
an “ Order,” limited to ‘“ twenty-four knights,”
and presided over by a “ Master?” Perhaps an-
other work of the same amusing writer, entitled
Knights and their Days, may contain fuller details
on the same subject; though I fear without stat-
ing the chapter and verse of authority, which is
what I should wish to see. A
Arch- Treasurer of Holy Roman Empire.—One
of the titles of the kings of the line of Hanover, I
find in one publication, is “ Arch-Treasurer of the
{* An engraving of Sayes Court as it was a quarter of
a century since, will be found in Dunkin’s History of
Kent, also an account of its present condition; see pp. 34.
72—101.—Ep. ]
+ In a letter supplied by John Roberts, Esq., to the
Editor of the Parker Society edition of Tyndale’s Works,
vol, i, p. xiii,
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VI. 156., Dro. 25. °58,
Holy Roman Empire.” I am anxious to know
when, and on what occasion, that title was given
or assumed, Will any of your readers kindly give
me the information ? G. pr CHAVILLE.
Parkstone, Dorset. °
Minor Queries with Answers.
Anecdote of the late Duke of Wellington. —The
following anecdote, if true, is interesting, and
thoroughly characteristic of the Iron Duke. I cut
it from a newspaper a short time since, and you
may think it worth preserving in your pages. Of
course I cannot answer for its authenticity.
“THE DuKE oF WELLINGTON AND THE PAINTER.—
The following amusing anecdote is now for the first time
recorded of the great ‘F.M.’ and our countryman Sir
Wm. Allan :—Sir Wm. Allan having finished ‘ The Battle
of Waterloo,’ called for the money, per appointment, at
Apsley House. He was ushered into the study, where
the Duke proceeded at once to the business in hand, the
simple process of payment—a process, however, much
more compound than the painter had anticipated. Tak-
ing up aroll of notes, the Duke unrolled and began to
put them down in his deliberate and emphatic manner,
calling out the amount as he did so, ‘ one hundred pounds,’
‘two hundred pounds.’ This was slow work; and Allan
was overpowered with the idea that the mightiest man on
earth, whose minutes had outweighed cartloads of Koh-i-
noors in value, should be thus occupied. He blurted out,
in his Scotch confused manner, that he was really very
sorry his Grace should take all this trouble—a cheque
would do. The Duke went on, ‘five hundred pounds,’ ‘ six
hundred pounds.’ Allan, thinking he hadn’t been heard,
raised his voice louder and louder at each hundred, ex-
claiming a cheque would do, a cheque would do; —‘ Ele-
ven hundred pounds’—‘A cheque will do!’ ‘Twelve
hundred pounds’—‘A cheque, your Grace, really a
cheque will do!’ Grace: ‘No, a cheque won’t do; do
you suppose I am going to let my bankers know I have
been such a —— fool as to pay 1200/. for a picture? Why,
they’d think me mad —Sir William Allan, I wish you
good morning.’ Exit Allan, unconscious whether it was
head or heels foremost, and conscious only that he had the
money.”
Who was this Sir William Allan ? There was a
Scotch portrait and historical painter named David
Allan, born in 1744, and died in 1796. He was
director of the Edinburgh Academy in 1780. His
most celebrated painting was “The Corinthian
Maid drawing the Shadow of her Lover.” Was he
the father of Sir William ? Aurrep T. Ler.
[The painter above alluded to was the late Sir William
Allan, R.A., President of the Royal Scottish Academy,
(and successor to Sir David Wilkie in the office of Limner
to the Queen for Scotland,) who was born at Edinburgh in
the year 1782, and died in the same city, 23 Feb. 1850, et.
68. We know nothing of Sir William’s parentage or
family; but, as his father was alive in 1814, when the
young artist returned to his native country, after wan-
dering ten years in Russia, Turkey, &c., that gentleman,
of course, could not have been identical with the histori-
cal painter, David Allan, who deceased in 1796. The
painting referred to in the above extract was publicly
exhibited in the rooms of the Royal Academy, Trafalgar
Square, London, in 1844, under the title of ‘* Waterloo,
2nd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
529
18th June, 1815, half-past seven o’clock p.m,” and was
purchased at fhe Exhibition by the Duke, who passed
this criticism on it: “Good — very good; not too much
smoke.” Sir William painted two Waterloo pieces. In
the Duke’s picture (which was the first), Napoleon is in
the foreground ; in the second picture, it isthe Duke. For
particulars respecting the life and works of Sir W. Allan,
vide Atheneum for 1850, pp. 240, 241, and the Art-Jour-
nal for 1849, pp. 108, 109. ]
David Humphreys, D.D,—Is anything known
of Dayid Humphreys, D.D., who in 1730 pub-
lished An Historical Account of the Society for the
Propagation of the Gospel in Foreign Parts, and
who held at that time the office of Secretary to
that Society. Aurrep T, Lez.
(Dr. David Humphreys held the office of Secretary to
the Society for the Propagation of the Gospel from 1716
to 1739. He was Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge,
and preferred to the Vicarage of Ware, Herts, Jan. 6,
1730. He is best known as the author of An Historical
Account of the Society down to the year 1728. He died
in 1739 or 1740, and by his will left a legacy of 3007. to
the Stare Hawkins’s Missions of the Church of England,
p. 434.
Burns’ Mother. — When and where did she die,
and where was she buried? I have read almost
all the lives of her immortal son, but none of them
mention this matter. Comma.
[The mother of Robert Burns lived in the household of
her other son Gilbert Burns at Grant’s Braes, near Lething-
ton, till 1820, when she died at the age of eighty-eight,
and was buried in the churchyard of Bolton. ]
Wreck of the “ Lutine.” — Inthe Committee Room
of Lloyd's there are at the present momenta ship’s
bell, an old musket, and other articles recently re-
covered by divers from the wreck of the English
frigate ‘‘ Lutine,” which is said to have foundered
near Harwich in the year 1790 [1799]. It is said
that the frigate was bound from Harwich to Am-
sterdam, and that, besides a large amount of trea-
sure, she had on board a number of distinguished
persons, all of whom, with her unfortunate crew,
perished. Can you give me any particulars relating
to thisloss? The recent recovery of 20,0002. worth
of the treasure and other articles, after a lapse of
nearly seventy years, imparts an interest which
farther accounts (no doubt known to some of your
readers) cannot fail to satisfy.
F Arruur J. Dumas.
The “Lutine” sailed from Yarmouth Roads on Oct.
9, 1799, with several passengers, and an immense quan-
tity of treasure, for the Texel. During the same night a
strong lee-tide rendered every effort of Capt. Skynner to
avoid the threatened danger unavailable, When the
dawn broke, the “ Lutine” was not to be seen: she had
gone to pieces, and all on board had perished, except two
men who were picked up. In the annals of our national
history, there has scarcely ever happened a loss attended
with so much calamity, both of a public as well as private
nature. The return from the bullion office made the
whole amount to 600,000 dollars, about 140,000/. sterling,
in specie, on board the “ Lutine,” which had been shipped
by individual merchants for the relief of different commer-
cial houses in Hamburg. }
Tyburn Ticket.—Oblige a constant reader by
giving the origin and use of what many years
since was called a Tyburn Ticket. S.J. M.
[The Tyburn ticket was a certificate given to the pro-
secutor on the capital conviction of a criminal, by virtue
of the Act 10 & 11 Will. III. c. 23. s. 2., which exempted
the prosecutor “from all manner of parish and ward offi-
ces within the parish wherein such felony was com-
mitted; which certificate shall be enrolled with the clerk
of the peace of the county, on payment of 1s. and no
more.” This Act was repealed by Sieben. Hil. c. 70.,
passed 3rd June, 1818. Mr. George Phillips, late of Char-
lotte Street, Bloomsbury, and now residing in Kingsgate
Street, Theobald’s Road, was the last individual who re-
ceived the Tyburn ticket fora burglary committed by two
housebreakers on his premises. This ticket was purchased
of Mr. Phillips by the late Mr. Pfeil of Holborn. ]
Replies.
PALM SUNDAY IN ROME.
(284 §. vi. 347.)
The so-called palms blessed and distributed in
the papal chapel, in all the basilican, and very
many of the other churches at Rome, are fronds
of the real date-bearing palm-pheenix dactylifera ;
in some of the smaller churches, however, of that
city, as well as in those of other places, short twigs
of the olive tree, wherever they may be had, are
used for the purpose, the rubric in the Roman
Missal saying: “ Sacerdos. ... procedit ad bene-
dicendum ramos palmarum et olivarum sive ali-
arum arborum,” &c.; and in one of the prayers of
the blessing, an especial mention is thus made of
the olive: “ Hance creaturam olive quam ex ligni
materia prodire jussisti, quamque columba rediens
ad arcam proprio pertulit ore,” &e. Never do I
recollect having seen the catkin-bearing boughs
of the willow employed anywhere in Italy for that
purpose ; nor do I ever remember witnessing the
people of Rome carrying about with them their
palms on Palm-Sunday. They do no more than
take them home in their hands from church.
Though several palm-trees might be reckoned
up growing in and immediately about Rome, they
would not be sufficient to supply the hundredth
| part of the palms wanted; and A. A. (p. 347.
anté) is under a mistake. The privilege of sup-
plying Rome with palms belongs, not to a Roman,
but a Piedmontese family named Bresca, living
in the little sea-port town of San Remo, which
lies not far east of Nice. The way in which the
Bresca family got this favour conferred upon
them is curious. In 1586 that stirring and ener-
getic pontiff Sixtus V. raised, in front of St. Pe-
ter’s, the tallest obelisk in Europe. As the
weight of this unbroken shaft of red granite,
brought from Egypt by Caligola, is very great
(992,789 lbs.), the operation was one of difficulty,
nay danger. To hinder, as far as might be, all
chance of harm on the occasion, through hub-
530
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[204 S. VI. 156., Duo. 25.58,
bub, misunderstood or unauthorised directions,
the pontiff had sent forth a proclamation forbid-
ding, under the severest penalties, any one, no
matter who, from uttering a word, save only the
architect Domenico Fontana, who had the ma-
nagement, during the proceeding. By trumpet-
sound Fontana guided the several gangs of men
set at the many windlasses. Sixtus himself was
there and his court, and showed by silent nods
his satisfaction to the men as they worked in
deep silence. All was going well; up gracefully
and gradually arose the majestic obelisk amid the
breathless joy of speechless thousands of other-
wise noisy shouting Italians. At the very mo-
ment, however, when all thought one turn more
of the windlasses would have set it upright and
for ever on its pedestal, the ropes began to
stretch: as they slackened the obelisk leaned
backwards, threatening to topple and smash itself
to pieces. At this awful moment some one was
heard to scream out in a loud voice, “ Aqua alla
funi!” (Water on the ropes!) and this cry came
from a captain of a small craft, a sparronaro, then
lying at Ripa Grande, and this man’s name was
Bresca, who found himself the next moment be-
tween two soldiers of the Swiss Guard, and being
marched away to prison. Upon Fontana, who had
heard and understood the meaning of Bresca’s
words, the truth of them flashed the very instant,
and he immediately ordered water to be plenti-
fully thrown on the ropes. This had the effect
of shrinking up and shortening them to such a
degree as to very soon bring the leaning obelisk
back again, and even set it home and upright in
its place, amid the tears of joy of some, and the
ringing acclamations of all present. Instead of
being walked off to a dungeon in the neighbour-
ing castle of St. Angelo, Bresca was led before
the pontiff. Though stern and severe Sixtus was
just, and having himself beheld how the obelisk
had been saved by the timely suggestion of the
seaman, he not only promised him a reward, but
left the selection of it to the poor fellow’s own
choice. Knowing that from his native place, San
Remo and its little district, all the palm-boughs
used in Rome were drawn, Bresca asked for him-
self and his descendants the exclusive privilege of
supplying the apostolic palace with palms: his
wish was granted, and the honorary title of Cap-
tain in the pontifical service, with the permission
of hoisting the papal flag at the mast-head of his
ship, was added; and from that day to this the
Bresca family has always supplied Rome with
palms; and it has been noticed as a curious fact,
that whatever may have been the weather, fair or
foul (and at this season of the year the Tuscan
sea is often rough), never once has failed the
little palm-laden ship from San Remo, under the
command of a Captain Bresca, to bring its freight
in due time up the Tyber, Over the second win-
——_—
dow in the great hall of the Vatican library may ,
be seen frescoed the arrest by the Swiss Guards of
the first Bresca.
These palm-branches having been cut in Janu-
ary and well bleached, are distributed in due
portions among the basilican churches of Rome.
Those for the papal service are taken to an of-
ficial of the palace, and his subordinates cut them
into various lengths for the several dignitaries,
and weave the leaflets of all into a diversity of
patterns — an operation which, to my thinking,
robs these palm-branches of much of their beauty.
After having blessed, the Pope distributes them
to the cardinals, prelates, ambassadors, princes,
and to such strangers as are favoured with a place
on the list to have them. One of such palms,
which I was allowed the honour of receiving from
the hands of his present Holiness in St. Peter's,
on the Palm-Sunday of ’53, now lies before me,
along with another but much smaller palm, such as
is given to the people in the Greek churches, con-
sisting of a short twig of the olive-tree bound up
along with a single leaflet from a frond of the real
palm. D. Rock.
Brook Green, Hammersmith.
HYMNOLOGY: “COME THOU FOUNT OF EVERY
BLESSING.”
(2"4 S. vi. 420.)
Having read everything which has appeared in
“N. & Q.” on this subject, and, whilst the dis-
cussion has been going on, made all the inquiries
I could, and examined all the books which I could
get hold of, as likely to clear up the mystery, I
now send the following.
It was quite a new thought, after being familiar
with the hymn for nearly fifty years, and always
in association with the name of Robert Robinson
of Cambridge, to see it ascribed to the Countess
of Huntingdon. I never remember to have be-
fore heard, or seen any record, that her ladyship
was the author of any hymns. In the Countess’s
Hymn-books the hymns are said to be “ collected
by her ladyship,” but not a word about any of
them having been composed by her.
The hymn under consideration is quoted in the
Miscellaneous Works of Robert Robinson, &c. &c.,
published in 4 vols. 8vo., by B. Flower, Harlow,
1807, with one other, —
“Mighty God! while angels bless thee,” —
and these appear to be the only hymns written by
Mr. Robinson.
In Dyer’s Memoirs of the Life and Writings of
Robert Robinson, &c. &c., 8vo., London, 1796, at
p- 253. is the following : —
“ By a letter which our author received at this period
(probably 1784) from his esteemed friend Dr. Rippon,
i.
?
2nd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. 58. ]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
531
editor of the Baptist Register, and of a hymn-book, it ap-
pears that one or two hymns in that collection were com-
posed by Robinson. These had appeared before in Dr,
Evans’s and George Whitfield’s hymn-books, and were
written by him when among the Methodists. One is well
known... . it begins thus: —
‘Come thou fount of every blessing.
Robinson was first settled at Norwich, where he
preached at the Tabernacle to a congregation of
Methodists. He was then very young, only about
twenty-two. He became the pastor of the church
at Stoneyard, Cambridge, in the spring of 1761.
The hymn was therefore written some time during
the three years its author was at Norwich, 1758—
1761.
The hymn-book so well known in the Baptist
connexion as Rippon’s Selection contains both the
hymns quoted by Flower, and with Robinson’s
name affixed to them.
This matter reminds me of another connected
with hymns; and I hope the difficulty, if there be
one, may be cleared up as easily.
Some months ago a friend mentioned to me that
he had great doubts about the authorship of some
justly popular hymns, which have always been at-
tributed to Addison.* The best known, and which
are to be found in almost every ,collection of
hymns, are those beginning, —
“ The spacious firmament on high.”
«“ When all thy mercies, O my God.”
‘“ How are thy servants bless’d, O Lord.”
“ When rising from the bed of death.”
My friend told me that he had, whilst in Dub-
lin, a copy of Andrew Marvell’s Works shown
him, and the gentleman to whom it belonged di-
rected his attention to the hymns above referred
to (and probably some others which, at the mo-
ment, I do not remember), and stated that An-
drew Marvell was certainly the author of the
hymns, although, from their appearance in the
Spectator, they were always considered to have
been written by Addison. No doubt there are
many readers of “ N. & Q.” who can enlighten us
on the question, and for the required information
no one will be more thankful than J.O.N.
299
THE FINE OLD IBISH GENTLEMAN.
(2™ S. vi. 246.)
As none of your readers appear to know a song
of this title, I send one which came from Ame-
rica. I can find no Irishman who has any know-
ledge of it, so I suppose it was either made in the
United States, or carried there from Ireland, and
forgotten in its native country. The last verse is
a modern addition, from internal evidence. The
{* If our correspondent will refer to the valuable arti-
cles on Addison’s Hymns in the 5th and 9th volumes of
our 1* Series, by Mr. MARKLAND and Mr. Crossiery,
he will, we think, leave Addison in peaceable possession
° me diyine hymns attributed to his pen—Ep, “N, &
tune is the common chant to which all the “ fine
old” songs go. I do not attempt to spell the pro-
nunciation : —
“J’ll sing you a fine old Irish song, made by a fine old
Paddy’s pate,
Of a fine old Irish gentleman who had devil a bit of
an estate,
Except a fine old patch of potatoes he liked exceed-
ingly to eat,
For they were beef to him and mutton too, and (bar-
ring ared herring or a rusty rasher of bacon now
and then) almost every other kind of meat,
For a fine old Irish gentleman was of the real old
stock.
‘“‘ His cabin walls were covered o’er with fine old Irish
mud,
Because he couldn’t afford to have any paper hangings,
and between you and I he wouldn’t give a pin for
them if he could.
But just as proud as Julius Cesar, or Alexander the
Great, this independent ragamuffin stood,
With a glass of fine old Irish whiskey in his fine old
Trish fist, which he’s decidedly of opinion will do a
mighty deal of good
To a fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock.
“ Now this fine old Irish gentleman wore mighty curious
clothes,
Though for comfort I’ll be bail they’d beat any of your
fashionable beaux.
For when the sun is very hot, the gentle wind right
through his ventilation garments most beautifully
blows,
And he’s never troubled with any corns, and I tell you
why, because he despises the weakness of wearing any
thing so hard as leather on his toes.
For oes fine old Irish gentleman was of the real old
stock.
c* = 4 old Irish gentleman had a mighty pleasant
nac
Of flourishing a tremendous great shillaly, and letting
it fall down with a most uncompromising whack.
But of most superior shindies you may take your oath,
if you happen to be called upon for it, he very nearly
never had a lack;
And it’s most natural, and not at all surprising to sup-
pose, that the fine old Irish mud was well acquainted
with the back
Of this fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock.
“ Now this fine old Irish gentleman was once out upon
a spree,
And as many a fine old Irish gentleman has done, and
more by token will do to the end: of time, he got
about as drunk as he could be:
His senses were completely mulvathered, and the con-
sequence was that he could neither hear nor see ;
So they thought he was stone dead and gone entirely,
and the best thing they could do would be to have
him waked and buried decently,
Like a fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock.
“So es fine old Irish gentleman was laid out upon a
ed,
With half a dozen candles at his heels, and two or
three dozen, less or more, about his head.
But when the whiskey bottle was uncorked he couldn’t
stand it any longer, so he riz right up, and said,
By St. Patrick, when such mighty fine stuff as that is
going about, d’ye think I’m such a softheaded fool
as to be dead?
I, a fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock.
532
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[20d §. VI. 156., Dec. 25. 758.
“ Now what d’ye think ’twas after all that sent the fine
old Irish gentleman to wrack?
For the shillaly was his theory and practice both, and
“as for the drop of whiskey, ye’ll be puzzled to make
= of it than meat, drink, fuel, and clothing to his
ack 5
Ah! ’twas Mr. Commissioner Hargreaye, devil in-
cumber him, got the patch of potatoes into the in-
cumbrance court, and sold it in a crack,
For he said *twas a negatiye quantity, and there’s
never a Christian knows what he means, or whether
he demeans himself to mean anything at all, but
since that time there has been a melancholy lack
Of the fine old Irish gentleman of the real old stock.”
M.
In reply to your correspondent, M., asking for
a copy of the above song, I, with much pleasure,
place one at your disposal : —
=) ple
“ T’ll sing you a dacent song that was made by a Paddy’s
pate,
Of a real ould Irish Gintleman, who had a fine estate:
Whose mansion it was made of mud, wid thatch and
all complate, ,
Wid a hole at top, through which the smoke so grace-
fully did retrate,
Hurrah for the Irish Gintleman, the boy of the oulden
time.
2.
“ His walls so cold were coyered wid the divil a thing
for show,
Rexcept an ould shillelah, which had nockéd down many
a foe;
And ould Barney sits at ease, without a shoe or hose,
And quaffs his noggen of poteen to warm his big red
nose,
Like a fine ould Irish Gintleman, the boy of the oulden
time. j
3.
« At Donnybrook his custom was to be at every fair,
For, though he’d seen full threescore years, he still was
young when there;
And while the rich they feasted him, he oft among the
poor
Would sing and dance, and hurl and fight, and make
the spalpeens roar,
Like a real ould Irish Gintleman, the boy of the olden
time.
4,
“ But och! Mayrone! once at a row ould Barney got a
knock, ; .
And one that kilt him, ’cas he couldn’t overget the
shock,
They Jaid him out so beautiful, and then set up a groan,
‘Och! Barney, darlint, jewel, dear! why did ye die?
och ’hone!’
Then they waked this Irish Gintleman, the boy of the |
oulden time.
5. ,
“ Though all things in their course must change, and
seasons pass away, h
Yet Irish hearts of oulden time were just as at this day,
Each Irish boy he took a pride to prove himself a man,
To serve a friend, and bate a foe, it always was the plan,
Of a raal ould Irish Gintleman, the boy of the oulden
time.”
Puitrre Corson.
| or exactly three weeks.
SEASON OF CHRISTMAS.
(2" §, vi. 499.)
Connected with the question respecting the
exact duration of the season of Christmas, there
is a measure of obscurity, occasioned by the dif-
ficulty of discovering any express authority.
There can, however, be little hesitation in stating
that the season of Christmas commences on De-
cember 16, which is described in our Prayerbook
Calendar as O Sapientia, and ends, on January 6,
with twelfth night; the whole period from De-
cember 16 to January 6 making twenty-one days,
This is properly the
season of Christmas, during which Christmas pies
may be legitimately eaten.
With regard to the dermination of this Christmas
period on January 6, we have an old Saxon ordi-
nance. A law was passed in the days of K.
Alfred, “ by virtue of which the twelve days after
the Nativity of our Saviour are made festivals.”
(Collier, Ecc. Hist. 1840, i. 385.) These twelve
days, from Christmas Day, bring us to January 6,
which is therefore called twelfth day, when the
season of Christmas ends. In the Ladies’ Diary
for 1795 a Mr. Chapman writes, “ Ploughday had
its origin when the feudal system prevailed in this
country. Zhe Christmas holidays terminated on
twelfth day ; and the ploughing season for the New
Year comnienced the first Monday after.” (Aud-
ley, Companion to the Almanack, ed. 1808, p. 35.)
The commencement of the season of Christmas,
on December 16, may be determined with equal
precision.
Previous to the Natale (Nativity, or Christmas
Day) the early Church ordained a preparatory
period of nine days, called a novena. These nine
days bring us back from Christmas Day, Dee. 25,
to Dee. 16, which is the first day of Christmas.
Dee. 16 is, accordingly, still distinguished in our
Prayerbook Calendar by the title O Supientia, for
this reason: the title is due to an Anthem which
was appointed to be used throughout the whole of
the novena, Dec. 16-24, and which solemnly and
appropriately commences, “ O Sapientia, que ex
ore Altissimi prodidisti” (Audley, Hone, &c.), as
a preparation for Christmas Day.
Thus in the earlier ages of the Christian Church,
this weary working world, which cannot now ob-
tain the brief period of three days, had its full
Christmas holidays of three weeks, namely from
December 16 to January 6.
These few details will help us in explaining a
dictum of Dr. Parr : —
“ Doctor,” said the lady of the house where he was
dining, “I want to know when Christmas commences;
in short, when we may begin to eat mince pies.”
“Pleathe to thay Chrithmathe pieth,” replied the
Doctor, who was in the habit of substituting th for s;
* minthe pie ith prethbyterian.”
204 §, VI. 156., Dec. 25, °58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
533
“ Very well,” replied the lady; “ Christmas pie, if you
prefer it. When may we begin? ”
* Doctor. Look into your Prayerbook Calendar for
Dethember, and you will there find ‘O Thapienthia.’
Then Chrithmath pie; not before.”
* Doctor, shall I help you to some hashed mutton? ”
“ Yeth, if you pleathe. Give me aru the thippet-th.”
Mepizyvs.
CHATTERTON AND COLLINS,
(24 S. vi. 430.)
Since my last communication, Mr. Kerslake, the
bookseller of Bristol, has kindly furnished me with
a pamphlet which may help to settle the question,
whether the sneers of Chatterton were directed
against William Collins, the author of the Oriental
Ecloguas, or, as suggested by your correspondent
G. H. A., against some obscure Bristol verse-
writer of that name. The pamphlet shows, at
least, that there was a Collins at Bristol, near the
time of Chatterton, who wrote verses. It is in
small quarto, and its title is as follows : —
* Miscellanies in Prose and Verse, consisting of Essays,
Abstracts, Original Poems, Letters, Tales, Translations,
Panegyricks, Epigrams, and Epitaphs.
_ ‘Sunt bona, sunt quedam mediocria, sunt mala plura,
Quz legis, hic aliter non fit Avite, liber.’
By Emanuel Collins, A.B., late of Wadham College;
» Oxon. Bristol. Printed by E. Farley in Small Street,
| 1762.”
It is certainly possible, or even probable, that
Emanuel Collins was the poet whom Chatterton
referred to in connexion with the howling of
“midnight cats,” though his verses are, I think, at
least equal to the average of provincial bards of
a century ago. The Bristol Collins must have
been much older than Chatterton; for he ad-
dresses, in 1762, poems to his daughter-in-law,
and there is no mention of his name among all
the Bristol celebrities mentioned by Chatterton
in his Letters. Chatterton, however, must have
known something of him; and he appears to have
been intimate with the Catcotts. He tells us he
was: —
fe Happy enough to be educated in the Grammar School
in Bristol, under Mr. Catcott, a gentleman quite equal to
the business; for his capacity was great, and his labor
equal to it.”
And he adds ; —
“T thought myself in a particular manner obliged to
_ him: this affection and respect as I grew up increased,
and after my first trip to Oxford I ran eagerly to visit
him.”
This “ Catcott” was no doubt a relative of the
literary pewterer George Catcott, and his brother
the Rey. Alexander Catcott, author of the work
on the Deluge; and Emanuel Collins was, there-
fore, probably acquainted with them also. This
alone might have furnished Chatterton with a
‘motive for attacking him. I have thus stated, as
pay hae an “Coa ee,
far as I am able, the pro and con of the matter,
which must still remain doubtful, unless the dis-
cussion in “N. & Q.” should fortunately bring out
some farther information. W. Moy Tuomas.
It is very probable that your correspondent
G. H. A. is right in his conjecture : for there was
a Bristol Collins, who was a “ verse-writer,” and a
contemporary of Chatterton’s. Evyans, in his Out-
lines of the History of Bristol, states that —
“The Rev. Emanvet Coxtins, A.M., was of Wadham
College, Oxford, for which he had probationised at the
Bristol Grammar School, under the Rey. A. S. Catcott,
and was vicar of Bedminster, where he kept a public-
house, and performed the marriage ceremony in it, at a
crown a couple.” 2
I have often had a thin pot 4to. of Miscellanies
in Prose and Verse, written by him, and “ printed
by E. Farley in 1762.” The reverend “ publican”
appears to have been a man of some ability ; but
Evans states, “‘ he was nothing loth to employ his
lively talent in lampooning his neighbours,” which
sometimes brought him into difficulty. There is
an oval mezzotinto portrait of him, in canonicals,
with four verses under it, which I have seen but
once, and then it was folded to form a frontispiece
to his Miscellanies. The latter is scarce, but the
former is very rare. W. Georce.
Bristol.
Replies tao Minor Queries.
Wallace’s Orkney Islands (27 §. v. 89.) — Al-
though the Query regarding Mr. Wallace has
already been answered to a certain extent, yet as
reference is made to his curious work, for in-
formation on the points alluded to by J. M., a
few notes on the subject of inquiry may perhaps
be still deserving of a place in the pages of “ N.
& Q.” as the Description of the Isles of Orkney is
now a scarce work.
Mr. James Wallace was instituted to the minis-
terial charge of the parish of Kirkwall, by the
Bishop of Orkney, on November 16, 1672, and
he was also collated to the Prebendary of St.
John, in the cathedral church of St. Magnus the
Martyr, at Kirkwall, October 16, 1678, by Bisho
Mackenzie. He was “ deprived by the Council”
of his ecclesiastical preferments, for his adherence
to the episcopal form of church government, at
the Revolution of 1688-89, and must have died
about the same period, according to the biograph-
ical notice given by his.son, Dr. James Wallace,
F.R.S. The first edition of Mr. Wallace’s work
was published by his son at Edinburgh in 8vo.
1693; and the second, enlarged and reprinted in
Dr. Wallace’s own name, at London, in 8vo, 1700.
It appears that An Account from Orkney, by Mr.
James Wallace, larger than what has been printed
534
NOTES AND QUERIES.
(2948. VI. 156., Dic. 25. 58.
by hisson, the “ Doctor of Physick,” was sent to
Sir Robert Sibbald, who was then collecting sta-
tistical information respecting the different coun-
ties of Scotland; and is alluded to in Nicolson’s
Scottish Historical Library, pp. 20. and 53. of
12mo edition of 1702. A.S, A.
Barrackpore.
Blondeau: Gougeon (2°28. vi. 346.)— In an-
swer to H. C. H.’s inquiries relative to the fami-
lies of Blondeau and Gougeon, I shall be happy,
as a descendant of Lady Denise Hart, to commu-
nicate with him on the subject, if H. C. H. will
favour me with his address through “ N. & Q.”
W.N. Hart, Esq., Lady Hart’s son, took his de-
gree at Oxford as D.C.L. in 1772, and was elected
M.P. for Stafford, 1771. Mr. Hart married Eli-
zabeth, daughter of Stanhope Aspinwall, Esq., his
Majesty’s Consul at Algiers, and cousin of P.
Dormer Stanhope, Earl of Chesterfield. I am
not aware that Mr. Hart had any brother. B.
Dublin.
Cross Week (2 §. vi. 478.) — The week thus
designated was the week in which the feast oc-
curred of the Finding of the Holy Cross. This is
kept on the 3rd of May: so that, supposing Easter
to have fallen early in the year 1571, Cross Week
would have been about a month after it. Hite
Leathern Dollar (2°4 §. vi. 460.) — The follow-
ing extract from Fuller’s Worthies may give some
information to your correspondent. Under the
head of “Leather,” in his account of Middlesex,
he says: —
“ Adam’s first suit was of leaves, his second of leather.
Hereof girdles, shoes, and many utensils (not to speak of
whole houses of leather, I mean coaches) are made. Yea,
I have read how Frederick the Second, Emperour of Ger-
many, distressed to pay his army, made monetam coria-
ceam, ‘coin of leather,’ making it current by his Procla-
mation; and afterwards, when his souldiers repayed it
into his Exchequer, they received so much silver in lieu
thereof.”
He gives no other reference. HE. J. Huntsman.
Early EHiching (2°° S. vi. 480.) —The trans-
lation of the four Dutch verses is as follows : —
“The virtuous, noble face ought to be praised above
everything,
Through which men are moved to honour their God ;
Therefore praise the Creator, and serve him with
humility,
For this beautiful, noble face, and all earthly goods.”
Henri vAN Lavn.
King William’s College,
Isle of Man.
The Regent Murray (2°% S. vi. 395.) —It is
probable that Thomas Randolph, Earl of Murray,
was styled Sir alike by those who addressed him
and those who spoke of him. The word Si was
used formerly not in the limited sense it is now,
but as a term of respect to honourable persons,
whether ecclesiastical or lay. Every one knows
that Chaucer and Shakspeare used it as a title for
priests, as we now do Reverend. Sir »Thomas
More, and indeed nearly every English writer of
early date, did the same. It was often not con-
fined to these limits, but applied to peers, both
spiritual and temporal. The following quotations
from Capgrave’s Chronicle of England might be
multiplied indefinitely : —
“Thei that had this victorye were Ser Willyam La
Souch archbischop of York, with his clergie, Ser Gilbert
Umfrevyle, Harry Perey, Raf Nevyle, William Dayn-
court, and Henry Scroop.” (A. p. 1346.)—P. 212.
“ But whanne Ser Thomas of Lancaster herd this, he
withdrow him with all his power.” (a. p. 1317.)—P. 185.
The “Ser Thomas” of the above extract is
the Earl of Lancaster who was beheaded at Pon-
tefract, A. D. 1320. Epwarp Peacock.
Bottesford Manor.
Dover (2"° S. vi. 148. 297.) —E. F. D. C. will
find in the Report of the Transactions of the
British Archeological Associution, at the first Con-
gress held at Canterbury, 1844, some engravings
of Barfreston church, and an article thereon by
the late E. Cresy, Esq. In the same volume is an
engraving of the Pharos at Dover Castle.
A. J. Dunxin.
Oxey and Swale (2°78. vi. 481.)—We have in
Kent two somewhat similar names, Oxney, Isle
of, and the Swale, which separates the Isle of
Sheppy from the main land of Kent. Ey is island.
A. J. DunxIN.
Dartford. -
Pompeian English (2° 8. vi. 455.) — We have
already had this hotel bill in 1* S. iii. 57. Recent
subscribers of “ N. & Q.” should avail themselves
of the opportunity now afforded to get the back
volumes. The following, although not so rich a
specimen (the compositor has been unable to re-
sist a few corrections in the Pompei “ Fine Hok”
English), is far from bad. I was presented with
it at the Albergo dell’ Etna, at Catania, in Sicily,
in 1847.
“ Hotel-Etna, by Tomaselli.—This fine hotel and mag-
nificent terras has been built in the Corso, and, in point
of position, one of the most exquisitely beautiful Elysiums
that the soul can imagine; being situated in the centre
of the charming city of Catania, with a prospect of the
boundless sea on the one hand, and the stupendous
flaming mountain of Etna on the other, where travellers
will find a warm birth at a moderate price, and all the
elegance that the most fastidious can desire, with car-
riages built on double patent springs, and horses fleet as
the wind.”
VEBNA.
The Hewett Baronetcy (2° S. vi. 439.) —Not
many months since I saw the Waresley registers,
which were in very good condition, and contain
sundry Hewett evidences in an apparently genuine
¢
*
Qnd §, VI. 156., Dec. 25. *58.]
NOTES AND QUERIES.
535.
state. There are entries of one branch of the
Waresley Baronet family of Hewett in the St.
Neot’s Registers, but I can perceive no sign of
‘their having been tampered with. May I ask
Czpo Ixtup to refer me to his authority for the
statement that “the registers at Waresley and
St. Neot’s had evidently been tampered with, and
finally attempted to be destroyed?” And in what
year did William Hewett set up his claim ?
JosepH Rrx.
“ Cambridge University Calendar” (2"4 S. vi.
458.) —Since the first publication of the above
Calendar in the year 1796, it has been published
every year with one exception, viz. the year 1798.
Turere Mutzets.
William Daniel, Baron of Rathwyre (2" 8, v.
31.97.) In Burke’s Extinct Peerages of Great
Britain and Ireland, the only notice of this title
is as follows: —“ The Barony of Rathurer was
conferred, in 1475, on a family of Daniel; but of
its descent, or extinction, we have not been able
to ascertain any particulars.” The Thomas Daniel,
Knt., mentioned by Mr. D’Atron as having been
Lord and Baron of Rathwyre, and forfeited 10
Hen. VII., 1494-5, appears to be the person on‘*
whom the peerage was conferred in 1475 by K.
Edward IV.; but what does S. W. allude to,
when he says that this individual was ‘“‘ mentioned
in the Norfolk peerage?” A.S. A.
Barrackpore.
Epitaph (1** §. xi. 190.; 2°7 S. vi. 356). — Is
not the following the correct version of the epitaph
Mr. Joun Scrise alludes to ? —
“ Beneath this stone old ABRAHAM lies;
Nobody laughs, and nobody cries,
Where he is gone, and how he fares,
Nobody knows, and Nobody cares.”
The above is (or was some few years since) to
be seen in Islington churchyard on the monument
of Abraham Newland, the well-known principal
cashier of the Bank of England, who died in No-
vember, 1807, and was there buried. In his Me-
moirs, published in 1808, I find these lines were
his own composition. Joun Tuckert.
In Morsels for Merry and Melancholy Mortals,
Ipswich, 1815, at p. 102., I find the following ver-
sion and commentary thereupon : —
“ Epitaph XVI.
“¢Underneath poor Amy lies —
Nobody laughs, nobody cries;
Where she’s gone, or how she fares,
Nobody knows, nobody cares.’
“JT am not informed where this epitaph is to be met
with; it, however, strongly depicts the want of feeling in
human nature, and seems a close imitation of that on
Father Durand recorded by Camden : —
“Vic est Durandus positus sub marmore duro ;
An sit salvandus, ego nescio, nec ego curo.’”
Zeus.
Airish or Arish (2° 8. vi. 328.) —A similar
term, which from the pronunciation I should have
written ersh or airsh, was used for stubbles in
Sussex when I knew them forty years ago. ads
Charles Caraccioli (2° S. vi. 337.) was master
of the Grammar School at Arundel. In 1766, he
published the Antiquities of that town; and in his
Preface he says:
“ As he was educated, and till within these few years
has lived abroad, totally unconversant in the English
tongue, he flatters himself that the inaccuracies so fre-
quently interspersed through the whole will be observed
with some grains of allowance.”
W. D.C.
Migcellaneoug.
NOTES ON BOOKS, ETC.
Messrs. Longman have just published a work which
will be read with satisfaction by such of our readers as
were interested in the valuable communications which
have from time to time appeared in these columns on the
subject of the Knights of Malta. It is entitled A His-
tory of the Knights of Malta, or the Order of the Hospital
of St. John of Jerusalem, by Major Whitworth Porter,
Royal Engineers. When we consider how important a
part the members of this Order have played in the world’s
history, and that there is really no satisfactory book to
which the English reader can turn for information on the
organisation and social history of the Knights, we cannot
doubt that this endeavour on the part of Major Porter to
supply, in a popular form, a history of the Order from its
first establishment in Palestine at the close of the eleventh
century to the present time, will meet with great success.
The book is well calculated to furnish the general reader
with all he desires to know with respect to the Knights
Hospitallers. Major Porter does not quote his authorities
—perhaps as the work is clearly intended for popular
reading, this was scarcely called for. It has, however,
led to an oversight, which Major Porter will, we are sure,
remedy in a future edition, — we mean, an acknowledg-
ment of his obligations to the masterly Introduction pre-
fixed by the late John M. Kemble to The Hospitallers in
England, published by The Camden Society — the last
paper, we believe, written by that accomplished scholar.
Mrs. Kemp’s Conversations on England as it Was and
Is, is a well-written volume, in which the Geography of
England is made the medium of illustrating its History.
‘The idea is a very excellent one; for there can be little
doubt that, by the powerful aid of association, historical
facts are more deeply impressed on the memory when
narrated with special reference to the particular places in
which they were enacted. The work is “designed for
schools and home tuition,” and is well adapted for both
purposes.
Messrs. Routledge, who have become the publishers in
this country of Prescott’s Works, have just issued the
Third Volume of his History of Philip the Second, King of
Spain. A large proportion of the present volume is oc-
cupied with the narrative of the rebellion of the Moris-
coes, and their consequent expulsion from Spain, the
remainder being occupied with the war with the Turks ;
and the commencement of the Sixth Book, which is
devoted to domestic affairs. In this latter we have a
most interesting notice of the Escurial. The volume is
illustrated with portraits of Don John of Austria, and of
Ann of Austria, Philip’s fourth wife,
536°"
NOTES AND QUERIES.
[224 §. VI. 156., Dio. 25. 58.
Dr. Doran, who is always ready with a good title and
a book to suit it, has just published a volume of tales and
sketches, which he calls New Pictures and Old Panels.
It is one of the most agreeable works of this most agree-
able writer. His sketches of the unfortunate Dr. Dodd,
Goldsmith, Wesley, and Mrs. Bellamy, in the opening
paper, are excellent. Have a care, Dr. Doran! Re-
member the fate of Denon,, who, after his return from
Egypt, became so popular for his story-telling, that the
ladies of Paris as they returned from their evening par-
ties would rouse him from his sleep with cries of “ You
who know so many capital stories, get up and tell us
one.” Dr. Doran’s reputation for story-telling will soon
equal Denon’s. We trust he may avoid the penalty
which Denon’s reputation imposed upon him.
Mr. Basil Pickering, the son of our old friend William
Pickering, has just published two poetical volumes cal-
culated to please those who delight in song. The first is
Julian the Apostate, and The Duke of Mercia. Historical
Dramas by the late Sir Aubrey de Vere, which, having
long been out of print, are here reprinted. A Song of
Charity, by E. J. Chapman, is the title of the second,—a
graceful little poem written during a visit to Canada, and
appropriately dedicated to the writer’s friends in that
country.
First and foremost among the books for young persons
which are waiting for our notice we must mention The
Fairy Tales of Science by J..G. Brough, with Sixieen Il-
lustrations, by C. H. Bennett. The idea of clothing the
leading and most important branches of Science in the
garb of Fairy Tales .is a very admirable, albeit a some-
what difficult one; and certainly if anything could add
to its attractiveness, the illustrations of Mr. Bennett,
rich in fancy as ever, are well calculated for that purpose.
The Boy's Own Toymaker; a Practical Illustrated
Guide to the useful Employment of Leisure Hours, by E.
Landells, with its numerous engravings, is well calcu-
lated to contribute to the quiet of many a household by
finding amusement for its more noisy members. For
yet younger children we haye to notice a pleasant little
volume, A Visit to the New Forest, by Harriet Myrtle.
BOOKS AND ODD VOLUMES
WANTED TO PURCHASE.
Garry's Szxmons. Ist Series. Crown 8vo. 2 copies.
*k* Letters, stating particulars and lowest price, carria
sent to Messrs. Bert & Datoy, Publishers of *
QUERIES,” 186. Fleet Street.
Particulars of Price, &c., of the following Books to be sent direct to
e free, to be
Stas AND
the gentlemen by whom they are required, and whose names and ad-
dresses are given for that purpose.
eee Published by Chetham Society. All after Vol. I.
art IT,
Wanted by William J. Thoms, Hsq., 40. St. George’s Square,
Belgrave Road, S. W.
Brre’s EremMents or Propsecy.
Lyrretron’s Lirz or Henry II. The last Vol.
Wanted by William Skeffington, 163. Piccadilly, W.
Mapame pg Seviane ann Her Contemrorantes. 3 Vols. 2 copies.
Wanted by Messrs. Hatchard § Co., 187. Piccadilly.
Mansrorv’s Invaxto’s Goior to Bata. 12mo. Published in 1820.
Wanted by Messrs. Hayward § Davies, Booksellers, Bath.
Aattte? ta Carrednninisent?.
Norges ano Querirs haar, Be (Jan. Ist, 1859), the first of a new
volume, will contain a number of Papers by Sir George C. Lewis, Sir Fre-
derick Madden, Rev. Dr. Maitland, Mr. Markland, Professor De Mor-
gan, Mr. Moy Thomas, Sir. Emerson. Tennent, and other well-known
writers on various subjects of literary and historical interest.
Compterr Sets or “ N. & Q.” Wehave reprinted such of our numbers
gs_were out of print, and are now able to supply afew complete sets of
*N.& Q.” For these early application is desirable.
We are unavoidably compelled to postpone M. Masson's Monthly Feuil~
leton on French Literature.
Acne, Metreres, E. T. Sacer.
Where can we jorward them?
Ava will find the probable origin of the line “ Not lost, but gone before,”
gn our 2nd 8. iii. 56.
T. A. A Free Inquiry into the Nature and Origin of Evil, 1773, is
by Soame Jenyns. It is republished in his Works, 4 vols. 1793.
Errara. — 2nd §. vi. p. 451. col. i. 1. 1. for “ Swinburn ” read ‘* Simon-
burn;.”’ p. 451, col. ii. L. 1. for “* right ” read “ wight: p. 499. col. i. 1, 46.
Jor ** Huntshire ” read * Flintshire.”’
“Norrs anp Querigs” is published at noon on Friday, and is also
issued in Montaty Parts. The subscription for Srampep Corres for
Six Months forwarded direct from the Publishers (including the Half-
yearly Inpex) is 11s. 4d., which may hespatg, by Post Office Order in
favour of Messrs. Bett ann Datpy,186. Fieger Srreet, E.C.; to whom
all Communications For THE Eprtor should be addressed.
We have letters for these correspondents.
.
PHOTOGRAPHY.
HE AQUARIUM.—LLOYD’S |
DESCRIPTIVE and ILLUSTRATED
ATENT DERRICK COM-
PANY (Limited).
T. OTTEWILL anv CO.,,
Wouorrsare ann Rerain
Photographic Apparatus
Manufacturers,
ISLINGTON, LONDON.
T. OTTEWILL AND CO.’S
New Trax Cameras Expressty ror Inpia.
N.B. First-Class Work only.
Illustrated Catalogues on Application.
N ONUMENTAL BRASSES
and TABLETS, Ecclesiastical, Corpo-
rate, Official, and Priyate Seals, Dies, Stamps,
and Plates in Medieval and Modern Styles.
Crest engraved on Seal or Ring, 8s. ; on Die,
7s. Monograms and Heraldic Designs exe-
cuted in correct Style. Solid Gold, 18 carat,
Hall-marked Bloodstone or Sard Ring. en-
graved crest, Two Guineas. Detailed Price
List Post Free.
I. MORING, Engraver and Heraldic Artist
(who has received the Gold Medal for En-
graving), 44. High Holborn, W.C.
EAL AND SON’S EIDER-
DOWN QUILTS, from One Guinéa. to
Ten Guineas; also, GOOSE-DOWN QUILTS,
from_8s. 6d. to 24s. List of Prices and Sizes
sent Free by Post.
HEAL & SON’S NEW ILLUSTRATED
CATALOGUE of BEDSTEADS and Priced
List of BEDDING =lso sent Post Free.
196, TOTTENHAM-COURT ROAD. W.
land.
EXCELSIOR BRANDY, Pale or Brown,
LIST of whatever relates to the AQUARIUM,
is now ready, price Is. ; or by Post for Fourteen
Stamps. 128 Pages, and 87 Woodcuts.
W. ALFORD LLOYD, 19, 20, and 204.
Portland Road, Regent’s Park, London; W.
YDROPATHIC ESTA-
‘BLISHMENT, SUDBROOK PARK,
near Richmond, Surrey. — The treatment is
safe for Infancy and Age, and is absolutely
agreeable. Thousands of sufferers have been
cured when all other curative means had
failed.
JAMES ELLIS, M.D.
Wines from South Africa.
DENMAN, INTRODUCER OF
THE SOUTH AFRICAN PORT, SHERRY,
&c., 20s. per Dozen, Bottles included.
HE WELL-ESTABLISHED
and DAILY-INCREASING. REPU-
TATION of these WINES (which greatly
improve in bottle), renders any comment re-
specting them ecessary. A pint sample of
each for 24 Stamps. WINE in CASK for-
warded Free to any Railway Station in Eng-
15s, per Gallon, or 30s. per Dozen, Terms :
Cash. — Country Orders must contain a remit-
tance. Cross Checks, Bank of London. Pri
Lists forwarded on application,
JAMES L. DENMAN,
65. Fenchurch Street, Corner of Railway
Place, London.
Orrices — 27, CORNHILL, LONDON.
Carirat, 10,0007.
In Two Thousand Shares of 507. each.
This Company’s Derricks, which may be
employed either as stationary or moveable
weight-raising apparatus, accomplish, expedi-~
tiously and economically, every description of
hoist, whether on land or water, from 10 to
1,000 tons and upwards. The Directors are
prepared to construct, or license the construc-
tion, in any part of Europe, of Patent Float-
ing, Transportable, or Stationary Derricks for
Government Arsenals and Navy Yards, Har-
bour Commissioners, Dock Companies, Ship
Builders, Engineers, Contractors, and others.
A small Floating Derrick, built for the re-
quirements of the Thames, and employed in
lifting and transporting heavy, weights, such as
steam-engines, boilers, machinery, blocks of
stone, &c., recently raised the brig “Lightning,”
sunk in Erith Reach. A large Floating Der-
rick, specially designed and constructed for
raising sunken vessels and for general salvage
purposes, is fitting for operation about the
coasts of Great Britain and off foreign shores. *
A limited number of Shares of 50/. each in
the Capital Stock of the Patent Derrick Com-
pany remain for allotment. These Shares are
required to be paid as follows : —
10/.. per Share on Application, and the re-
mainder by Calls of 102 each, at intervals
of one Month between each Call.
Forms of Application for Shares, and Pro-
spectuses, may be obtained at the Offices of the
ompany- G.J.8 , Secretary.
27. Cornhill, London, E.C.
INDEX.
SECOND
SERIES.—VOL. VI.
For classified articles, see ANoNYMoUS WorRKs, Books RECENTLY PUBLISHED, ErirApus, Fotk Lore, INSCRIPTIONS
2
Junius, Popiana, PROVERBS AND PHRASES, QUOTATIONS, SHAKSPEARE, SONGS AND BALLADS, AND SwIFTIANA.]
A.
Ss on Christmas, its commencement and ending, 499.
Old style versus New, 525.
A. (A.) on the Abulci, 207.
Airish, gratten, &c., 470.
Alice de Hackney, 148.
Baist, a Kentish provincialism, 479.
Bait, and white bait, 206.
Bedstaff, 347.
Birch trees for decoration, 148.
Cant, its derivation, 187.
Chestnut in Britain, 139.
Comets, 459.
Elynellis, quadrantis truncholis, 498.
English mode of pronouncing Latin, 313.
Ermonie, in old rolls, 527.
French tricolor, 164.
Gat-toothed and Venus, 199.
Hackney worthies, 133.
Handwriting, 190.
Interment in church walls, 138.
Isle of Man arms on vases, 490.
Jetties, knocks, and groynes, 311.
Literary forgeries, 395.
Little Ease, 491.
Lynch-pin, 513.
. Mychin, Mynchery, 459.
Palm Sunday at Rome, 347.
Pew-door, 189.
Pitfield of Hoxton, 133.
Rain for forty days after Saints’ days, 323.
Remedy solicited of passers-by, 523.
St. Peter’s net at Westminster, 110.
St. Sunday, 132.
Sash windows, 147.
Spontoon, 329.
‘Tenbose, 208.
Tricolor, 335.
Tropical trees, their age, 325.
Wells cathedral library, 178.
A. (A. §.) on brothers of the same Christian name, 219.
Carrick earldom, 135.
Cha, Tea, 200.
A. (A. S.) on Corrie (Bishop) of Madras, 156,
Daniel (Wm.) Baron of Rathwyre, 555.
Fothergill family, 215.
Fraser (Simon), Lord Lovat, 191.
Goldric, Chancellor of Henry I, 35.
Mary, Queen of Scots, had she a daughter ? 204,
Sendéri (Madeleine de), 177.
Temple (Sir John), 157.
Wallace’s Orkney Islands, 533.
A. (B) on hoods, when to be worn, 59.
Abbot (Bishop Robert), MS. Commentary on Romans,
150.
Abhba on Abbot’s Commentary on the Romans, 150.
Armagh, its proposed university, 347.
Barrett’s Essay on Swift, 460.
Bibliographical queries, 70. 287.
Blacker Family, of Carrick Blacker, 32.
Browne’s Fasciculus Plantarum Hiberniz, 310.
De Renzie’s Irish Grammar, 309.
Donnybrook parish church, 147.
Farmer’s Irish Almanac, 207.
Harris’s State of the County of Down, 186.
Heraldic writer pensioned, 32.
“ Hiberniz Merlinus,” 1683, 48.
Treland and the Irish, 266.
Ireland, earliest stone church in, 233.
Irish State Papers of James II., 460.
Irish yarn, 432.
Johnson’s epitaph on Goldsmith, 146.
“ Journey of Life,” 498. ’
Lascelles’ History of Ireland, 287.
Maryland, United States, 462.
M‘Keogh (John), manuscript, 166.
Manuscripts in Lismore Castle, 167.
Merrion graveyard, near Dublin, 479.
Mountain (Col.), his marriage, 343.
Mungret proverb, 208.
Payments of Irish M. P.s, 431.
Pennant’s visit to Ireland, 288.
Recanting, its etymology, 232.
Swift’s Works, editor of second edition, 288.
Aborough and Barrowe families, 288.
Abulci, noticed by Zosimus, 207. 255.
A. (C.) on city of Alcliud, 149.
538 INDEX.
Academical dresses, 98.
Ache on Coote family, 411.
Cross and pile, 177.
Gilfillan’s edition of Butler and Waller, 164.
Gray’s Inn pieces, 167.
Lions and maids, 458.
Lynch law, 338.
Oxford poets, Bubb, Stubb, &c., 467.
Quotation from Montgomery, 421,
Wake family, 353. 423.
A. (C. M.) on ancient Jewish coins, 12.
Colour of university hoods, 19.
Acton (Sir Joseph), the three-gendered statesman, 229.
Adam, men before, 305.
Addleborough, vandalism at, 187.
Adjectives ending in ly, 223.
Adninan (Adrian) on mayors’ salaries, 490.
A. (E. H.) on blood that will not wash out, 511.
Dukes of Altamira, their privilege, 525.
Inscriptions, 451.
La Martiniére, 422.
Mother of the late Czar, 491.
Paulinus, abp. of York, 189.
Payment of members of Parliament, 79.
Percy (Dr.) Bishop of Dromore, 410.
St. Michael’s church, Durham, 190.
Sanscrit manuscripts, 179.
Threlkeld family, 148.
A. (E. L.) on De Miseria Curatorum, 479.
Africa, its supposed ancient circumnavigation, 61. 81.
A. (F. S.) on Chapel Scala Celi, 111.
Eve's apple, 329.
Lenten fast, its conclusion, 166. 335.
Lord’s Day, not Sabbath, 148.
Separation of sexes in churches, 194.
A. (F. 8.) 1. on Mrs. Glasse’s Cookery Book, 322. 444.
A. (G. H.) on Chatterton and Collins, 430.
A. (H.) on “ Come thou fount of every blessing,” 420.
Pompeian English, 455.
A. (H. E.) on derivation of Frith and Bunney, 52 27
Airay (Dr.) discovery of a murder, 18.
Airish, or Arish, its derivation, 328. 470. 535.
A. (J. "M) on salaries to mayors, 382.
Albini, the mathematician, 372. 440.
Albuera battle noticed, 431.
Albyn on Spynie palace, 411.
Alcliud or Burgham, 149.
Alfonsus, medal of, 268.
Alfred (King), his jewel, 46. 78. 233. 312. 357.
Algarotti, translator of his ‘‘ Essay on the Opera,” 132.
‘AAteds on Gen. Pinson Bonham, 98.
Chytreus (Nathan), 356.
Confession of a sceptic, 311.
Davies (Thomas), bookseller, 58. |
Franck (Sebastianus), 300 ¢
Hope’s ‘‘ Essay on Man,” 423.
Print by Wierix, 18.
Quarles (Francis), and “ The Loyal Convert,” 299.
440.
Rushworth’s Dialogues, 334.
Aliquis on casts of seals, 147.
Allan (Sir William), painter, 528.
Allen (Thomas), epitaph, 247.
Almanacks, early, 443. 523.
Almon (John) and the Candor pamphlets, 16. 54.
Alpha on Stewkeley Street, 499.
its (Mipheker), noticed, 460.
Altamira, Dukes of, their privilege, 525.
A. (ML) on Johnson and Warburton, 459.
Plato’s simile of a statue, 346.
Ambassador, a female, 207.
Amber trade of antiquity, 1. 57. 76. 101.
Ambergris, its etymology, 103.
Ambon in churches, 141. 270.
Ambree (Mary), noticed, 500.
Amphitryon, ora host, 13.
Anaxagoreia, holidays for schoolboys, 17.
Anaximander on Faithorne’s map of London, 527.
Anderson (James), his papers, 27.7107, 184.
Anderson (Patrick), letter to, 184. |
Anderson (T. C.) on similarities, 343.
André (Major), his disinterment, 29.
Andrews (Alex.) on farm servants, 443.
Salutation tavern, 137.
Angels, poor people’s notions of, 522.
Animals on monuments, 312.
Animation, suspended, 298. 470.
A. (N. J.) on Coleshill pillory, 403.
Jewish family names, 58.
Anointing at coronations, 410, 441. 511.
Auonymous Works: —
Admonitions from the Dead, 287.
Alphonso, or the Beggar’s Boy, 498.
An Autumn near the Rhine, 91. 117.
Ancient Devotional Poetry, 411.
Apparition, or the Sham Wedding, 498.
Avon, a Poem, 91.
Bongout : The Journey of Dr. Bongout, 151.
Coach Drivers, 498.
Cyclops of Euripides, 498.
De Miseria Curatorum, 479.
English Theophrastus, 285.
Essay on Different Styles in Poetry, 497.
Essays on the Formation of Opinions, 397.
Feast of Feasts, 371.
Few Notices on Predestination and Election, 396.
Fortnight’s Excursion to Paris, 132.
Free-born Subject, or Englishman’s Birthright, 71.
Galway : Account of Earl of Galway’s Conduct in
Spain, 497.
History of Passive Obedience, 71.
Impartial Relation of Military Operations in Ire-
land, 70.
Jokeby, a Burlesque upon Rokeby, 257.
Lay of the Poor Fiddler, 257.
Letter to the Roman Catholic Clergy of Ire-
land, 70.
Masque of Flowers, 148.
Melantius on the Education of the People, 70.
Memoirs of the Earl of Liverpool, 266.
Modern Policies, 371.
Ode on a Statue to Le Stue, 397.
Parricide, a Tragedy, 498.
Peruvian Tales, 71.
Popish Policies ’and Preuiinad 311.
School of the Heart, 331.
Scottish Poetry, 288.
Sketches of the Reign of George IIT, 70.
Spirit of the Pestilence, 267.
Sure Guide to Hell, 34.
Swiss Family Robinson, 289.
et ee ee
INDEX. 539
Anonymors Works: —
Thibaldus ; sive, Vindicte Ingenium Trageedia,
498.
Thoughts in Rhyme, 278.
Treatise on the Sacrament, 132.
Troubadour, a Collection of Poems, 207.
Uncertainty of the Signs of Death, 287.
Weeds of Parnassus, 490. r
“ Anti-Jacobin,” Rogero’s song in, 324.
Antiquarian dinner, 232.
Antiquaries’ Society, and the preservation of monu-
mental inscriptions, 108.
Arbury in Cambridgeshire, 490.
Archbishops’ copes, 268.
Architect on Vitruvius from a monastery, 287.
Architects, metropolitan, 326. 423.
Arch-treasurer of the Holy Roman Empire, 528.
Archery in the Finsbury Fields, 133.
Armagh, proposed university of, 347.
Arms assumed during the Commonwealth, 526.
Arms of Christendom in 1661, 407.
Arms with marks of bastardy, 459.
Army, early lists of, 179.
Artillery, royal regiment of, 257.
Artistic forgeries, 395.
Artist's memorandum book, 245.
Arvel, its meaning, 468.
Ash (Dr.), blunder in his Dictionary, 108.
Ashburton (Lady), noticed, 151.
Aspiciens on the English militia, 359.
Assignats, forged, 70. 134. 255.
Astrologers, Society of, 374.
A. (T. J.) on Madame St. Amour’s.cures, 232.
Atkins (Elizabeth) alias Parliament Joane, 412.
Atkinson (W. G.) on Benjamin Martin’s portrait, 13.
Attavante, or Vante, artist, 70.
Auld-Field House, Glasgow, inscription, 29.
Auld Reekie, alias Edinburgh, 346.
Ayre (J.) on Abp. Whitgift’s Sermon, 186.
Ayre (Wm.), “ Memoirs of Alex. Pope,” 373.
Aytoun (Prof.) “ Ballads of Scotland,” and Henryson’s
“ Fables,” 67.
B.
B. on Aborough and Barrowe families, 288. .
Blondeau : Gougeon, 534.
8. on Carleton’s “ Military Memoirs,” 392.
Cleopatra, Queen of Egypt, 166.
Involuntary versification, 174.
Lord’s Day not Sabbath, 178.
Medieval symposia, 520.
Quarles (Francis) and “ The Loyall. Conyert,” 201.
330.
Willis (Browne), the antiquary, 428.
B. (A.) on the gates of Great Exhibition, 70.
Babington (Churchill) on Cold Harbour, 317.
Pecock (Reginald), quotation by, 286.
Bachelor, lines on, 356.
Backwell (Alderman), banker, 55.
Bacon (Lord), elegy to, 872 ; ‘‘ Wssays,” 407. 489.
Bacon (Sir Edmund), his daughter Mary, 18.
Badge of the Prince of Wales, 1666, 149.
Baillie (Lady Grissel), her book of songs, 499.
Baist, a Kentish proyincialism, 479,
Bait, and white bait, 206.
B. (A. L.) on Earls and town of Poitou, 311.
Balfour (Sir James), Lyon Herald, 96.
Bankers in London in 18th century, 55.
Baptism, custom at private, 110. 159 ; registry of pri-
vate, 527.
Barentine family, 485.
Baretti (Giuseppe), verses to Dr. Johnson, 187.
Barfrestone church, near Doyer, 148. 297. 534.
Barker (J. N.), noticed, 317.
Barkham (Dr. John), noticed, 403.
Barlow (Bishop William), his consecration, 526.
Barrett (Dr.), documents used in his ‘‘ Essay on Swift,”
460.
Barrett (Francis), his “ Magus” quoted, 155.
Bastard’s armorial bearings, 459.
Battle-axe on Morsce families, 458.
Bawdbee (Madame), noticed, 500.
Baxter (Richard), ‘ Shove,” &c. 190.
Bayley (C. H.) on Lynch law, 338.
B. (C.) on an early etching, 480.
B. (C. W.) on Dorsetshire folk lore, 522.
Bear-children in Poland, 429.
Beaufort (Adm. Sir Francis), anecdote of, 264.
B. (E. GC.) on Demosthenes’ advice, 115. A
Becket (Thomas 8), manuscript lives of, 452 ; his
sister Rohesia, 218.
Bede (Cuthbert) on aristocratic handwriting, 131.
Beresford ghost, 194.
Blount family, 336.
Burns’ poetical grace, 324.
Cockshut and cockshoot, 401.
Cricket anecdote, 217.
Door inscription, 450.
Fotheringay Castle, 258.
Freeport (Sir Anthony) of the Spectator, 324.
Monuments defaced by carving names, 203.
Nopen, or bullfinch, 29.
Wax-work at Westminster Abbey, 99. ;
Bedford (Edw. Russell, 5th Earl of) at the baptism of
James I., 126.
Bedfordshire county histories, 329.
Bed-post, or staff, 347. 436. 487.
B. (E. G.) on “ Pin my faith on a sleeve,” 130.
Queen’s picturer, 131.
Belater-Adime on booksellers’ signs, 254.
Feast of Fools, &c,, 371.
Fish mentioned in Hayelok the Dane, 317.
Lampoon on Dr. Pierce, 341.
Marshall family, 527.
Noy (Attorney General), 358.
Parismus and Knight of the Oracle, 355.
Pocahontas, the Indian Princess, 316.
“ Popish Policies and Practices,” 311.
Bellaisa on antiquarian dinner, 232.
French tricolor cockade, 198.
Teresa and Martha Blount, 99.
Bell-ringing by an Italian, 526.
Bells, fire, in churches, 396.
Beltrami (S.), his seal, 189.
Bennett (G. W.) on Blackheath ridges, 299.
Benselyn (John), rector of Thorp Parva, 131.
Bensley (Richard), rector of Cayersfield, 131.
Bensley (Thomas) on monumental inseriptions, 108.
Bentley (John), author of ‘‘ The Royal Penitent,” 498.
Bentley (Dr. Richard), emendations on Milton, 29,
540 INDEX.
Beresford (Lady), her vision, 73. 99. 116. 193. 482.
Berners Street hoax, 69.
Bertrand du Guesclin, his arms, 18. 58.
Bertrand du Guesclin on Edw. Webbe, J11.
Beukelzoon (Jacob), discoverer of herring drying, 348.
511.
Bezelinus, Abp. of Hamburg, 310. 359.
B. (F. C.) on Lilliputian Aztecs, 39.
B. (H.) on “‘ Lareovers for meddlers,” 481.
B. (H. F.) on waik-mill, 337.
Bible; Cawood’s edition of Cranmer’s, 1561, 30. 380;
Thomas Mathew’s, 1551, 413.
Bibliothecar. Chetham on Dublin Letter, 230.
Bingham (C. W.) on passage in Phocylides, 512.
Separation of sexes in churches, 511.
Birch trees. decoration by planting young, 148. 239.
Biribi, a French game, 100. 257.
Birkenhead (Sir John), a newspaper writer, 369.
Birmingham, its battle in the Civil War, 412. 469.
Births extraordinary, 179.
Bissextile, 263. 316.
B. (J. H.) on the Cromwell family, 111.
James II., his remains, 162.
B. (J. M.) on age of tropical trees, 402.
B. (J. O.) on Leicestershire provincialisms, 186.
B. (J. W.) on palms of the hand, 488.
Black paper for brass rubbings, 70. 100.
Blacker of Carrick Blacker, 32.
Blackheath ridges, 267. 299.
Blanket, the Blue, masonic banner, 65. 119.
Blechynden (Richard), noticed, 238.
Blencowe, Great, inscription on school, 450.
Bliss (Dr. Philip), sale of his library, 140; manuscripts,
180.
Blomberg (Col.), ghost story, 50.
Blondeau family, 346. 422. 534.
Blood that will not wash out, 511.
Blount family, 286. 336.
Blount (Teresa and Martha), 49. 99.
Blue and buff, party badges, 76. 177. 258.
Blue: ‘“ True Blue,” electioneering colour, 258.
Blunderbuss, its derivation, 77.
B. (M.) on medical prescriptions, 335.
B. (N.) on banns of marriage, 268.
Remains of a pillory, 278.
Boaden (James) on Shakspeare portraits, 207.
Boaden (John) and the Shakspeare bust, 227. 255.
Beeoticus on schools with chapels attached, 246.
Bokenham (Rev. Joseph), Norfolk and Suffolk MSS.,
348.
Boleyn (Anne), punished at Etna, 525.
Bomba (King), origin of the sobriquet, 443,
Bonaparte (Napoleon), his saying on figures, 188.
Bondage, origin of the term, 286. 318.
Bonfire, its etymology, 375.
Bonhams of Essex, 48. 98.
Bonnett’s moat, Norfolk, 480.
Book inscriptions, 450.
Book sales, 79. 120. 180.
Books recently published :—
Ashpitel’s Key to his Picture of Ancient Rome, 20.
Athenz Cantabrigienses, Vol. I., 318.
Aytoun’s Ballads of Scotland, 20.
Barnes’ Notes on Ancient Britain, 300.
Beale’s Students’ Text Book, 383.
Books recently published: —
Bedford’s Blazon of Episcopacy, 180.
Black’s Picturesque Guide to Yorkshire, 59.
Blades’ Typographical Works of Wm. Caxton, 424.
Blew’s Hymns and Hymn Books, 491.
Blunt’s Coincidences in the Old and New Testa-
ments, 491.
Boutell’s Manual of British Archzology, 40.
Boyne’s Tokens of the 17th Century, 20.
Brough’s Fairy Tales of Science, 536.
Camden Society : Liber Fanwlitas of Sir James
Whitelocke, 260.
The Romance of Blonde of Oxford and Jehan
of Damartin, 423.
Savile Correspondence, 424.
Capgrave’s Book of the Illustrious Henries, 120.
Carlyle’s Collected Works, 140. 491.
Chapman’s Song of Charity, 536.
Chappell’s Popular Music of Olden Time, 220. 491.
Child’s Play, by E. V. B., 514,
Cureton’s Remains of the Four Gospels in Syriac,
19,
Darling’s Cyclopzedia Bibliographica, 220.
De la Rue’s Improved Indelible Diary, 424.
De la Rue’s Red Letter Diary, 471.
De Vere’s Historical Dramas, 536.
Dictionnaire Universel des Contemporains, 471.
Doran’s New Pictures and Old Panels, 536.
Dunlop’s Service and Adventure with the Khakee
Ressalah, 382.
Eagles’s Sonnets, 319.
Fairfax’s Tasso, by Wilmott, 300. 320.
Farrar’s Eric, or Little by Little, 424,
Favourite English Poems, 514.
Ferguson’s Handbook of Architecture, 513.
Fonblanque’s Handbook of the Constitution, 300.
French on Early Interlaced Ornamentation, 160.
Gatty’s Aunt Judy’s Tales, 514.
Ginsbury, The Song of Songs translated, 424,
Gloag’s Primeval World, 491.
Godfrey of Bulloigne, by Wilmott, 300. 320.
Graham’s Maud Bingley, 383.
Gray’s Poetical Works, 514.
Gutch’s Literary and Scientific Register, 471.
Hervey (Lord) on the Hervey family, 491.
Heygate’s Scholar and the Trooper, 160.
Hill’s De Guileville, Ancient Poem, 120.
Hollingsworth’s Poetical Works, 160.
Ingledew’s History of North Allerton, 140.
Kemp’s Conversations on England, 535,
Kenrick’s Roman Sepulchral Inseriptions, 140.
Landells’ Boys’ Own Toy-maker, 536.
Lathbury’s History of Book of Common Prayer,
360.
Lowndes’ Bibliographer’s Manual, 319.
Marryat’s History of Pottery, 40.
Massingberd’s Histoire de la Reforme en Angleterre
300.
Minturn’s From New York to Delhi, 382.
Murray’s Handbook for Kent and Sussex, 360.
Napier’s William the Conqueror, 40.
Neander’s Lectures an Christian Dogmas, 491.
Netherclift’s Handbook of Autographs, 471.
Nicholl’s Forest of Dean, 471.
Papworth’s Dictionary of Coats of Arms, 220.
:
d
INDEX. 541
Books recently published : —
Parker’s Handbook for Oxford, 59.
Parker’s Medieval Architecture of Cheshire, 60.
Porter’s History of the Knights of Malta, 535.
Prescott’s Works, 535.
Procter’s Legends and Lyrics, 40.
Quarterly Review, No. 207, 120: No. 208, 360.
Rawlinson’s History of Herodotus, 471.
Rhind’s British Archeology, 383.
Rushton’s Essay, Shakspeare a Lawyer, 220.
Sainsbury’s Life of Sir Peter Paul Rubens, 160.
Serel’s Lecture on the History of Wells, 220.
Sotheby’s Bibliographical Account of English Poets,
20.
Southey’s Book of the Church, 491.
Surtees Society: Acts of the Durham High Com-
mission Court, 140.
Thomson on the Te Deum Laudamus, 424.
Timbs’ Curiosities of Science, 491.
Townend’s Genealogy of the Stuarts, 383.
Tramp’s Wallet stored by a Goldsmith, 180.
Trollope’s Manual of Sepulchral Memorials, 140.
Vaughan (Henry), Poems, 260.
Virues’ La Gran Semiramis, 300.
Wright (Thomas) La Mort d’Arthure, 40.
Books, dust on, 38. 159. 257.
Books that never existed, 328.
Booksellers’ signs, 15. 353.
Bootikins, a remedy for the gout, 374.
Bostock (Bridget), the Cheshire Pythoness, 270.
Boston Little Ease, 400.
Botil (Robert) prior of England, letter to, 263.
Boulstred (Mrs.), the Court Pucelle, 31.
Bourn (Benj.), his “ Sure Guide to Hell,” 34.
Bowdon on Wesley’s hymns set to music by Handel,
373.
Bower (Hubert) on hymn-books and hymn-writers, 129.
453. 493.
Pickt-up proverbs, 343.
Bowes (Marmaduke), Maltese knight, 34.
Bowyer (Cuddy), anecdote of, 243.
Bowyer (George), on Lord Prior of England, 372.
Boys (Thomas) on a bedstaff, 436.
Carrenare, in Chaucer, 77.
Caste, its derivation, 139.
Christmas carol, 520.
Court, a Kentish name, 483.
Franck (Sebastianus), 277.
Mass termed a song, 352.
Palimpsest Greek manuscript, 296.
Pie-Griéche, 503.
Portrait, 197.
Roamer, saunterer, 398.
Salutation and cat, 238.
Sash-windows, its derivation, 175.
“Some,” as used in Norfolk, 335.
Song, “ It is not worth an old song,” 213.
Wellesley (Lord), his resignation, 330. t
Wellington (Duke of), his Waterloo despatch, 448.
Welowes and roses, 219.
Bradley (J. W.) on miniaturists and illuminators, 70.
Bragg (Dr. Robert) noticed, 151.
Bramhall arms, 56.
Bramhall’s (Abp.) descendants, 191.
Brand’s (Thomas) letter to J. Anderson, 27.
Brandon (Lady) and Richard Savage, 361—365. 385.
425. 445.
Brasses, monumental, collections of, 38.
Bread seals, how made, 344. 512.
Bresca family supply Rome with palms, 529.
Brettingham (Matthew), artist, 245.
Bretts of Gloucestershire, 386, 387. 389. 446.
“ British Chronologist,” 265.
Britton (John) on Shakspeare’s bust, 91. 227. 255.
Brooke (Richard) on Fotheringay castle and church,
152.
Brothers of the same Christian name, 219, 316. 358.
Brougham (Lord) and Darwin’s “ Botanic Garden,” 165.
215.
Brown (S. W.) on Francis Kirkman, 208.
Brown (Sir Thomas), his “English undefiled,” 284.
511.
Browne (E. S.) on clergy styled “ bricklayers,” 528.
Browne's (Dr. P.) “Fasciculus Plantarum Hiberniz,”
310.
“ Browning’s Ride to Aix,” 498.
Brownrig (Bishop) noticed, 208. 277.
Bruce at Bannockburn, 167.
Bruce (Sir Edward de), Earl of Carrick, his family, &c.,
135. 179. 255.
Bruce (John) on Coo the spy, 375.
Brushfield (T. N.) on suspended animation, 470.
Bryant family, 188.
B. (T.) on an honest quack, 394.
Confessor to the royal household, 409.
Swallowing the tongue, 432.
B. (T. N.) on a quaint “ Address to the Reader,” 244.
Pillory, remains of one, 245.
Buchanan (George), poet, his pedigree, 206. 254.
Buckingham House, Old, inscriptions on, 451.
Buckton (T. J.) on the Abulci, 255.
Bissextile, 316.
Bulgarian names, 139.
Court, a Kentish name, 483.
“Dans votre lit,” 318.
Demosthenes’ advice, 114.
A: with a genitive of time, 18.
Egyptian dahlia, 356.
English mode of pronouncing Greek, 250 ; Latin,
313.
Frederick VII., king of Denmark, 382.
French coin, 357. 512.
Galea, 296.
Geological inquiry, 57.
Grecian year of Herodotus, 66.
Judas Iscariot, his death, 355.
Lenten fast, when concluded, 236.
Mosaic work, 512.
“ Omne ignotum pro magnifico,” 311. 381.
“ Original sin,” 118.
Phocylides, passage in, 512.
Polish nuns, persecution of, 505.
Samaritans, 55.
“ Some,” as used in Norfolk, 335.
Sonday and Sunday, 355.
Standard silver, 419.
Trench’s Authorised Version, 223.
Wall Grange, 511.
Buffs, or Third regiment of Foot, 431.
Bulgarian names, 69. 139.
Bull (John), manuscript by, 131. 158. 468.
542
INDEX.
Bulla found at Wells, 207. 255. 355.
Bullinger (Henry), translator of his Sermons, 500.
Buncombe, an Americanism, 92. :
Bunkum, an Americanism, 92.
Bunney, its derivation, 527.
Bunyan (John), a gipsy, 67.
Bunyan (Wm.), “ An Effectual Shove to the Heavy-arse
Christian,” 80. 190.
Burke (Edmund) quoted, 347.
Burn (J. S.) on communion tokens, 432.
Strode family, 488.
Burning in effigy, a Jewish custom. 473.
Burns (Dawson) on -Teetotalism, 145.
Burns (Robert), his centenary, 496 ; death of his mother,
529 ; grace after meat, 324.
Burton (Ric.) noticed, 285.
Bushell (Sir Edward), 231.
Bussy-Rabutin’s correspondence, 339.
Bute, superstition in, 522.
Butler (Samuel), early editions of “ Hudibras,” 161 ;
poem, ‘‘ The British Princess,” 164,
B. (W ) on Chapel Sceali Celi, 179.
B. (W. H.) on London taverns, 33.
B. (W. L.) on Peter Teder’s seal, 348.
“ By and by,” its orthography, 323.
Byron (Lord) and Aischylus, 35. 78 ; and Ridge, his
printer, 302 ; parodies on his works, 206. 257.
C.
C. on Celtic Cumberland, 288.
French Dauphin, 460.
Quotation in Edinburgh Review, 527.
Sedulius, a Scottish poet, 199. ;
C. de D. on “ Quaint Address to the Reader,” 298.
Quotation in St. George’s Hall, 326.
St. Martin’s church, Dover, 338.
Cabry family, 70. 396.
Czedo Hoe on genealogical suggestion, 481.
Cxsars at Hampton Court, terra-cotta busts of, 166.
197.
Calleott’s (Dr.) glee, “ 0! snatch me swift,” 131.
Cambell (Sir Thomas), his family, 374. 442.
“‘ Cambrenses Eversus,” passage in, 498.
Cambridge University, its funeral pall, 165.
“Cambridge University Calendar,” its omitted years,
458. 535.
Campbell (Sir James), Lyon Herald, 96.
Campbell (John), Lyon Herald, 97.
Campbell (John) of Cawdor, his letter, 184.
“ Candidates,” a caricature, 382.
Candidus on ghost-stories, 50. 116.
Candor pamphlets, 16. 54.
Cane (Dr.) of Kilkenny, sale of his library, 319.
Cann family, 409.
Cannon family, co, Hertford, 346.
Cannons and the Lake family, 497.
Cant, its derivation, 187 ; its earliest use, 458.
Cantab. on Christmas beasts, 525.
Teetotalism, 218.
Cantiarius on Court as a local affix, 423.
Caraccioli (Charles) noticed, 337. 535.
Carbon ink, 48. 158.
Carew (Sir George), collections for Devon, 395. 436.
Carew (Thomas), poet, 12. 88. 51. 112. 234.
Carey (Thomas), prebendary of Bristol, 114.
Carey (Mother), her chickens, 36.
Carleton (Lord Dudley) noticed, 393.
Carleton’s (Capt. George) “ Military Memoirs,” 392.
Carleton (Rev. Lancelot), 394.
Carlos (Don), his letters, 396.
Carnuntum, a town of Upper Pannonia, 2.
Carrenare, in Chaucer, 37. 77.
Carrick earldom, historical notes on, 135. 179. 255.
Carrington (F. G.) on blue and buff, 177.
Gallea, a leathern bottle, 245.
Glastonbury and Wells concord, 172.
Stage-coaches termed machines, 159.
Carthaginian colonies, 3.
Cary or Carew (Thomas), poet, 12. 38. 51, 112. 234.
Casa Bianca, 280.
Case (Thomas) on “ Fronte capillata,’ 290.
Cassitera, an island, 210.
Caste, its derivation, 98. 139.
Castledurrow (Lord), Swift’s letter to, 367.
“ Catechism for Householders,” 500. ;
Cathedral MSS. and records, temp. James I., 410.
Cathedral service tradition, 109. 151.
Cathedral virge, 48.
Cawdor family, 184.
Cawood’s Bible, 30. 880. 402.
Cayla (Madame du) noticed, 246.
C. (B. H.) on translator of Bullinger’s Sermons, 500.
“ Catechism of Householders,” 500.
C. (E. A.) on I. Feldencaidus, 396. |
C. (E. F. D.) on Dover Castle, 148.
Greek pronunciation, 167.
Celestina, a musical instrument, 457.
Celtic Cumberland, 288. 327.
Cestrie on Walgrange, Staffordshire, 460.
Cestriensis on confession in last century, 430.
C. (G. A.) on an artist’s memorandum book, 245.
Ghost story, 279.
C. (G. R.) on Rush family, 498.
Cha, Tea, 200.
Chadwick (J. N.) on Mary, daughter of Sir Edmund
Bacon, 18.
« Sibbes family, 58.
Chambers (James), itinerant poet, 111.
Champ (Nicolas de), his daughter, 90.
Chancellor in the reign of Henry II., 406.
Chap-books in Scotland, 88.
Chapel, a commoner’s private, 233. 278.
Chapel Scali Celi, 111. 179. 238.
Chaplains, private, 169.
Chapman (G.) on Courtenay’s “ Twenty Arguments,” ’
168.
Chappell (Wm.) on “ It is not worth an old song,” 279.
Charles I. at Ludlow Castle, 266; Howell's lines on his
death, 394.
Charles II., Christmas at his court, 517.
Charles V. of Germany, print of, 18. 441.
Charles XII. of Sweden, relic of, 32.
Charlies, or watchmen, 310.
Charnock (R. §.) on Biribi, a French game, 100.
Crannock, 357.
Tunbridge Wells, 159.
Charron (Peter), “ Of Wisdome,” 33. 158. 487.
Charter oak, Connecticut, 470.
Chat, its local meaning, 414.
i
INDEX. 543
Chatterton (Thomas) and Collins the poet, 430. 487. 533;
lines to Miss Mary R——, 526; MS. verses, 182.
Chaucer’s “ Balade of Gode Counsaile,” 371.
Chaucer difficulties; ‘‘ Carrenare,” 37.77 ; “Whipultre,”
38. 57.
Chaville (G. de) on arch-treasurer of Roman Empire,
528.
Inscription on a statue of Homer, 478.
C. (H. B.) on the “ Candidates,” 382.
Davies (Tom), the bookseller, 11.
Miraculous change of seasons, 52.
Murder in France, 380.
My Lady Moon, 438.
Oliver, Arthur, 59.
Wierix, print by, 441.
C. (H. C.) on Anglo-Saxon families, 458.
Celtic Cumberland, 327.
Trish, ancient, as seamen, 455.
Irish alphabet anté St. Patrick, 411.
Trish records destroyed, 327.
Kaul Dereg and Goldsmith, 177.
Keating’s History of Ireland, 329.
Norman barons, list of, 431.
Ogham inscription, A.D. 296, 347.
Royal fishes, 327.
Scotch Macaronic poem, 327.
Cheney of Broke, 374.
Cherbourg, origin of the name, 163.
Cherubim, its plural, 223,
Chess calculus, 347. 435.
Chester Little Ease, 345. 399.
Chestnut in Britain, 139.
Chetwode (Knightly), Swift’s correspondence with, 147.
Chiburg on motto on a skull, 288.
Chickens, their gratitude, 523.
Chifney (Samuel), stud-groom of George 1V., 149.
Childless, on dying, 302.
Chillingworth (Wm.), his “Religion of Protestants ”
quoted, 230. e
Chloroform foretold in 1602, 470.
Christmas, its beginning and termination, 499. 532.
Christmas at the court of Charles II., 517.
Christmas beasts, 525.
Christmas carol in the Scottish language, 520.
Christmas custom at the Foundling, Lyons, 521.
Christmas kissing under the mistletoe, 523.
Church property at the Reformation, 374.
Chytreeus (Nathan) noticed, 297. 356.
Cimbri in Germany, 304.
C, (J. D.) on Christmas at court of Charles II., 517.
“Figures de la Bible,” 499.
Gough’s “ Strange Discovery,” 501.
University hoods, 79.
C. (J. F.) on Cabry family, 396.
Woodhouse family, Herefordshire, 411.
C. (J. P.) on Standish family, 395.
C. (J. §.) on Millicent in Ireland, 422.
“Clapper of Lazarus” explained, 208.
Clarence, Duke of Gloucester, his death, 291.
Clarke (Hyde) on Cold Harbours, 143,
Plaistow, its derivation, 327.
Clarke (Wm.), vicar of Bramcote, 110.
Classical Cockneyism, 89. 117.
Clement on Charron “On Wisdome,” 33. 487.
Waters and Gilbert arms, 49. 460.
Cleopatra (Queen), encaustic picture of, 166,
Clergymen styled “ bricklayers,” 528.
Clerical institution to a living in 1683, 29.
Clerical peers, 100.
Clericus D. on pensions granted by Louis XIV., 158.
Clericus Rusticus on baptismal custom, 110.
Clerk (Johanna), her monumental brass, 284. 358.
Clinton’s Essay on Hebrew Chronology, 90.
Clock, illuminated, 118. ‘
Close (Jonathan), his longevity, 324.
Clovio (Giulio), artist, 70.
C. (M.) on the “ Blue Blanket,” 65.
Jacobite song, 286.
Private chaplains, 169
C. (N. G.) on bell-ringing in Italy, 526.
Coal and wood fires in the 17th century, 433.
Coathupe’s writing fluid, 47. 119. 158.
Cobbett (Wm.), his involuntary metre, 121.
Cochul, or coil, in Hamlet, 228.
Cockshut, or cockshoot, its etymology, 345. 400. 423.
oL2hie
Cognatus on ghost-stories, 19.
“ Coil,” in Hamlet, 228.
Coila on death of Burns’ mother, 529.
Coin, base, temp. Elizabeth, 84. 199.
Coin, French, 266. 357. 463. 512.
Colchester corporation insignia, 315.
Cold Harbours in England, 148. 200. 317. 357.
Coldred camp, near Dover, 148. 297.
Cole (Wm.), Cambridge antiquary, 428.
Coleman (J.) on Cabry family, 70.
Radcliffe (Lady Mary Tudor), 71.
Coleridge (S. T.) on Hooker's definition of Law, 411 ; on
Socinianism, 357.
Coleshill, remains of a pillory, 403.
Colgumelmor, its derivation, 526.
Collier (J. Payne) on Earl of Essex’s followers, 5.
Collinges (Dr. John) noticed, 398.
Collins (Emanuel) of Bristol, 533.
Collins (Wm.) and Chatterton, 430. 487. 533.
Collyns (Wm.) on Smetii Prosodia, 205.
Colson (P.) on “ The fine old Irish gentleman,” 532.
Columbus, his supposed picture, 69.
Comet, a game, 269.
Comet of 1401, 396. 470.
Comet passing through Jupiter’s systein, 459.
Common Prayer Book of 1559, 262.
Common Prayer Book for Scotland, 168.
Commonwealth armorial bearings, 526.
Communion tokens, or halfpence, 432. 506.
Complutensian Polyglot Bible, 233. 298. 354.
“Comus,” as acted at Ludlow Castle, 266.
Confession practised in last century, 430.
Confessor of the Royal household, 409.
Concrete, its early use, 231. 290.
Connecticut charter oak, 470.
Coo’s (John) letter to Sir John Popham, 344. 375.
Cookery books, their utility, 322.
Cooper (C. H.) on Haveringmere, 358.
Cooper (C. H. and Thompson) on Michael Cosowarth,
246.
Holdsworth (Dr. William), 188.
Holme (Henry), 168.
Paman (Clement), 188.
Peyton (Robert), 167.
Standish (John, Francis, and David), 288.
Weld (Sir John), 205.
544 INDEX.
Cooper (.J. W.) on straw-paper, 455.
Cooper (Thomas), his brass inscription, 432.
Cooper (Thompson) on Salutation and Cat, 316.
Cooper (Wm. Durrant) on Tunbridge Wells, 8.
Coote family, 411.
Copes, archbishops’, 246. 268.
Coronations, anointing at, 410. 441. 511.
Corporation insignia, 217. 315.
Corpus Christi custom, 525.
Corpus Christi, or Féte Dieu, 10.
Corrie (Daniel), bishop of Madras, 156. 196.
Cosowarth (Michael) noticed, 246.
Cotton (John) noticed, 456.
County magistrates, origin and lists of, 189.
Court, as a local affix, 395. 423. 483.
Courtenay (Edward) on “ The Oath of Allegiance,” 168.
Covenanters, memorial stones of, 103. 126. 196.
Coverdale’s (Bp.) translation of Wermullerus’ “ Spiritual
and most Precious Perle,” 433.
Cow and Snuffers, inn sign, 269.
Cowdry, ancient painting at, 17.
Cowl, or hood, 212.
Cowley (Abraham), his pedigree, 110.
C. (P.) on the Regent Murray, 395.
C. (P. S.) on Albini, the mathematician, 372.
C. (R.) on etymology of bonfire, 375.
C. (R.) Cork, on cathedral virge, 48.
Fire-bells, 396.
Geraldine of Desmond, 157.
Medical men at funerals, 119.
Cranmer (Abp.), his Bible, 262; Holling’s Abridg-
ment of his life, 328; lost book on Divorce, 33. 92.
Crannock, its measure, 232. 297. 357.
Crashaw (Richard) and Shelley, 54. 94. 234.
Creed (O. C.) on pronunciation of Latin, 117.
Creswell (S. F.) on Cranmer’s Life, 328.
Thoroton’s Nottinghamshire, 456.
Cricket, origin of the game, 133. 178. 217.
Critic’s pruning-knife, 109.
Crockett (O.R.) on lines in Eikon Basilike, 179.
Cromwell family, 111.
Cromwell (Oliver) at the Isle of Rhe, 499; letter to
Duke of Savoy, 500; list of officers, 433; motto on
his cannon, 479.
Cross and pile, 177. 220.
Cross week, its meaning, 478. 534.
Crotchet, on “ Three noble sisters,” 206.
Crowe (Rev. Wm.), author of “ Lewesdon Hill,” 42.
Crowne (John), his masque, “ Calisto,” 517.
C. (S.) on Rushworth’s Dialogues, 230.
C. (S. F.) on Clarke, Kirkby, &e., 110.
C. (S. S.) on inventories of middle ages, 244.
C. (T.) on “ Lying by the wall,” 325.
Red flag the signal of invasion, 276.
C. 1. (T.) on Town and Country Magazine, 337.
C. (T. S. V.) on the Lascelles family, 268.
Penhill in Yorkshire, 328.
Culdees, works on the, 320.
Cumberland still Celtic, 288. 327.
Cumberland wad mines, 111.
Cumming (J. G.) on Wm. Sacheverell, 497.
Cumyn (Sir Wm.), Lyon Herald, 96.
Customs, references to, 321.
Cuthbert family, 1638. 219.
C. (W.) on “ A Sure Guide to Hell,” 34.
Drayton’s Works, by Collier, 348.
| C. (W. D.) on Charles Caraccioli, 535.
C. (W. H.) on Cranmer’s Book of Divorce, 33. 92.
C. (W. M.) on university hoods, 79.
“ Cygnus Exspirans,” its author, 325.
D.
D. on Lord Byron and Ridge the printer, 302.
M’Clure and the Puritan emigrants, 431.
Wax-work at Westminster Abbey, 11.
D. (A.) on mayors’ salaries, 311.
Persecutions of Polish nuns, 187. 317.
D. (A. A.) on relic of Charles XII. of Sweden, 32.
Dad, or father, its etymology, 244.
Dahlia, Egyptian, 245. 356.
Danes in Wales, 241.
Daniel on Hartlepool sepulchral stones, 166.
Daniel (William), Baron of Rathwyre, 535.
D. (A. P.) on Paleography, 481.
Darnaway castle, 462.
Darrell (Rev. Dr.), ballad on Browne Willis, 428.
Dauphin of France, 460.
D’Aveney (H.) on gates of the Great Exhibition, 100.
Martin’s Long Melford, 256.
Rood lofts, 141. 271.
Salutation and Cat, 200.
Davenport (Elizabeth), actress, 461.
Davies (John) on archaic words, 468.
Davies (Thomas), bookseller, 11. 51. 58.
Davis (Wm.) on index-making, 496.
Davy (Sir Humphry), a poet, 232. 276.
Day, when does it begin? 498.
Daye (John), “ Perigrinatio Scholastica,” 459.
Days, unlucky, 138.
D. (B.) on Elegy to Lord Bacon, 372.
D. (E.) on Charron on Wisdom, 158.
Joe Miller’s Jests, 160.
Mason (Rev. Wm.), sonnet, 166.
Dead, feeling ré&pecting the unburied, 301.
Deafness at will, 53.
De Albini, two families, 327.
Dean (W. J.) on Epistole Obscurorum Virorum, 76.
Decalogue, Latin summary of, 406. 469.
De Foe (Daniel), his descendants, 191; painting of, 164.
Defoe (John Joseph), executed, 191.
Defray (Rev. John), of Old Romney, 435. 488.
Degrees of L.L.D. and D.C.L., 233. 279.
De la Rue’s vegetable parchment, 383.
Delta on Berners Street hoax, 69.
Inscription at Wiesbaden, 450.
Quotations, 188.
Delta 1. on Matthew Duane, 268.
Demosthenes’ advice: action, 70. 114.
Dennis (John) and Alex. Pope, 412.
Dereg (Kaul) and Goldsmith, 177.
De Renzie (Matthew), “ Irish Grammar,” 309.
Derwentwater family, 71.
Deuchar (David), heraldic engraver, 78.
De Vaux family of Tryermaine, 417.
De Vere family, 275. 352.
Devils, on casting out, 207. 253. 298.
, Devlin (J. D.) on James Chambers, 111.
Dover, 297. 354.
| Devyline on antichrist, 311.
| D. (B.) on cross and pile, 220.
ae tian ial
INDEX. 545
Bee oe eee PS a
D. (F. R.) on Sayes Court, Deptford, 528.
Ave with a genitive of time, 18.
Diamond (Dr.), Secretary of the Photographie Society,
160.
Dibdin (Dr. T. F.), projected History of Dover, 188.
354.
Dickens (Charles), his involuntary versification, 174.
Dillon (J.) on Poems by Isa, 469.
Diplomatic statesmen, the genders of, 229.
Dives, as a proper name, 18.
Dixon (Richard), Bp. of Cork and Cloyne, 267.
Dixon (R. W.), on Bp. Richard Dixon, 267.
Dixon family, 480.
Heraldic query, 374.
Langborne (Daniel), 526.
Richardsons of Cheshire, 527.
D. (J.) on Devyline, 311.
D. (J. Speed) on Lady Beresford’s vision, 73.
D. (M.) on coal and wood fires in the 17th century,
433.
Genealogical suggestion, 379.
Sledby Wodhouse and Grengham, 433.
D. (M. P.), on Demosthenes’ advice, 114.
Dobson (John), noticed, 342.
Doff, its etymology, 131.
Dogs, their antipathy to the palms of the hands and
soles of the feet, 397. 488.
Dollar, leathern, 460. 5344
Dollars, American, the sign, 190.
Domenichino’s “ Galatea,” 489.
Donibristle castle, 462.
Donne (Dr.), supposed discovery of a murder, 18, 217.
Donnybrook parish church, 147.
Door inscriptions, 450.
Doran (Dr. J.) on Anaxagoreia, 17.
Coincidences amongst the poets, 45.
Indian and Mitylenean revolts, 21.
Physicians’ fees, 333.
Dorchester church, Oxon., its restoration, 430.
Dornréschen, or thorn-rose, 115.
Dorsetshire nosology and therapeutics, 522.
Douglas cause, jeux d’esprit on the, 130.
Dover castle, chapel in the keep, 148. 297. 338. 359.
534.
Downes (Geo.), stereoscopic views of clouds and sea,
383.
D. (P.) on Pope and Dennis, 412.
Drachsholm on James Hepbum, Earl of Bothwell,
396.
Dramatic literature, anonymous, 309. 498.
Drawing materials 200 years ago, 407.
Drayton (Michael), Works by Collier, 348.
Dreamland literature, 488.
Dress, its change a signof the degeneracy of nations,
475.
Drum, words adapted to its beats, 250. 336. 419.
Dryden (John), his funeral, 108 ; lines on Milton,
176.
Duane (Matthew) of Lincoln's Inn, 268.
“ Dublin Letter,” inquired after, 230.
Duel, submarine, 199.
Dumas (A. J.) on wreck of the “ Lutine,” 529.
Dunbar, prisoners taken at, 148. 197.
Dundas (Robert) and the Douglas cause, 130,
Dundee, the Decalogue sculptured, 469.
Dunkin (A. J.) on Dover Castle, 534,
Dunkin (A. J.) on Oxey and Swale, 534.
Durham (Col. Alex.) Lyon Herald, 96.
Duryards, origin of the name, 165.
Dust from a grave, 522.
D. (V.S.) on Coathupe’s writing fluid, 119.
D. (W.) on clergy-lists at the Reformation, 311.
Dwarf named Richebourg, his death, 421.
Dykes (F. L. B.) on brothers of the same Christian
name, 358. :
Heraldic query, 444.
Howard (Lord William), 417.
Musardo (Riccardo), 357.
E.
E. on Victoria Inn, Forest of Dean, 496.
Ear, or earing time, explained, 473.
Early rising, 203.
Earthquake at Lisbon, 56.
Easter bouquet, 310.
Easter controversy, works on, 260.
Eastwood (J.) on colour of university hoods, 39.
Cotton (John), and Thomas Gargrave, 456.
Heraldic query, 499. s
Hewett family, 382.
Magic seal, 154.
Motto for a work, 382.
Penhill, 422.
Riley family, 441.
Standard silver, 373.
E. (D.) on the Candor pamphlets, 16.
Edinburgh, alias Auld Reekie, or Modern Athens, 346.
Edmund of Langley, his device, 91. 179.
E. (E. A.) on lines by Tom Moore, 267.
Eedes (Richard), Dean of Worcester, epitaph, 457.
Eels from horsehair, 322. 486.
Egan (Wm.), letter on the siege of Pondicherry, 451.
Egertons of Devon, their arms, 397.
Egyptian kings, chronology of the, 61.
Eighty-three on King Alfred’s jewel, 46.
Eikon Basilike, lines in, 179.
Ein Frazer on Highland Society’s motto, 287.
Eirionnach on early Almanacks, 443.
Bacon’s Essays, 407.
“ Pleasure lies in its pursuit,” 69.
Superstition, origin of the word, 301.
- Trance legends, 115.
E. (J.) on ancient Jewish coins, 137.
Denier of Richard I., 488.
Pilgrims’ tokens, 157.
E. (K. P. D.) on suspended animation, 298.
Early rising, 203.
Folk lore, 522.
Inscription on Hornsey steeple, 451.
Patrick family, 110>
Persecution of Polish nuns, 276.
Vandalism at Addleborough, 187.
Wife-selling, 490.
Electric telegraph foretold, 265. 359, 422.
Electrum, its etymology, 101.
Elizabeth (Queen), letters on base coinage, 84. ;
Ellacombe (H. T.) on Abbot of Glaston’s dispute, 198.
Parish registers, 510.
Pearsall’s madrigals, 138.
Ellis (Patrick), letter to J. Anderson, 27.
546 INDEX.
Elmes (James) on Bishop Brownrig, 208.
Brown (Sir Thos.), his “ English undefiled,” 284.
Classical cockneyism, 117.
Concrete, 290.
Dad, its etymology, 244.
Dance the hays, 119.
Davy (Sir Humphry), a poet, 239,
Dryden’s funeral, 108.
Electric telegraph foretold, 265.
Epicurism, 183.
Evans (Rev. Dr. Abel), 246.
Genders of diplomatic statesmen, 229.
German divisions of men, 265.
Inebriety, its effects, 118.
James I., MS. of his Bible, 245.
Milton as a lexicographer, 138.
Sarum, Old and New, 308.
Scott (Sir Walter) and the two Plinys, 86.
Spontoon, 421.
Three patriarchs of newspapers, 369.
Wren (Sir Christopher), 349.
“ Elynellis, quadrantis truncholis,” 498.
E. (M.) on Eve’s Hebrew name, 13.
Sorbonne, an attack on, 346.
Walpole and Madame du Deffand, 310.
Edi on quotation from Hippocrates, 355.
Engravings, stains in, 98.
Enigma: “ Itum Paradisum,” 523.
Epicurism defined, 183. 224.
Epigrams, two French, 525.
“ Epistole Obscurorum Virorum,” 22. 41. 76.
Epitaphs: —
Allen (Thomas) at Millbrook church, 247.
Durand (Father), 535.
Eedes (Richard), Dean of Worcester, 457.
Fitzgerald (John), Knight of Kerry, 109.
Newland (Abraham), 535.
Ochiltree (Edie) at Roxburgh, 285.
Raymond (Susannah) at Sutton, 451.
FE. (R.) on extraordinary literary blunder, 108.
Erasmus (Desiderius), the Ciceronianus, 8.
Eric on earliest use of “ Cant,” 458.
Dryden’s lines on Milton, 176.
Eridanus, a poetical river, 2.
Ermonie, in old rolls, 527.
Erskine (Sir Alex.), Lyon Herald, 96.
Erskine (Charles), Lyon Herald, 96.
E. (S.) on gratitude of chickens, 523.
Essex (Robert Devereux, Earl of), his an 5.
Estcourt (E. S.) on Maltese knights, 34
Este on Birmingham battle, 469.
Cromwell’s cannon, motto on, 479.
Shakspeare portraits, 255.
Shakspeare’s will, 31.
Etching ofan antiquated belle, 480. 534.
Ethender (Sir James) of Widborne Hill, 395.
Ethnology, remarks on, 304.
Etna hotel, by Tomaselli, 534.
Etranger on Bryant family, 188.
“Etymological Dictionary of Family and Christian
Names,” 373, 442.
Eucharistic mixture, 12.
Evans (Rey. Dr. Abel), distich on, 246.
Eve, her Hebrew name, 13.
Eve's apple, or forbidden fruit, 329.
Evelyn (John), corrigendum to his “ Diary,” 474..
Everbrocken, an artist, 479.
Ewing (John), his longevity, 203.
Excise Office, its architect, 326. 423.
Exeter corporation at church, temp. Charles II., 477.
Exhibition of 1851, its great gates, 70, 100.
Exul on bear -children, 429.
Eyre (Edmund John), dramatist, 414.
Eyton ’Spittle house, co. Hereford, 188.
F.
F. on Bonnet’s Moat, Norfolk, 480.
Millicent, co. Kildare, 490,
Sir Thomas Phillipps’s privately printed books, 389.
Fairfax’s “ Tasso,” first edition, 265.
Faithorne’s Map of London, 527.
Families of Anglo-Saxon origin, 458.
Farm servants’ leisure hours, 287. 443.
Farmer (Wm.) “ Irish Almanac,” 1587, 207.
Farnham (Lord) on morganatic marriages, 237.
Fawkner (Edward), noticed, 456.
F. (E.) on inn inscriptions, 450.
“ Feast of Feasts,” by Edward Fisher, 371.
Feldencaldus (P.), his works, 396.
Female ambassador, 207.
Fenelon; Euphemius, 287. *
Fenwick (Robert Orde), noticed, 422.
Fergusson’s Handbook of Architecture, 375.
Fess on ancient seals, 467.
Fetis (M.), “ Musical Philosophy,” 373.
Fetterlock enclosing a falcon, a device, 91. 179.
F. (H.) on Complutensian Polyglott, 354.
Junius’s letters to Wilkes, 77.
Fiddler’s turret at York, 373.
“ Figures de la Bible,” its engraver, 499.
Fire-bells, 396.
Fire-eating, the secret of, 289. 488.
Fish mentioned by Havelok the Dane, 317, 382.
Fisher (Edward), author of ‘ Feast of Feasts,” 371.
Fisher (P. H.) on forged assignats, 135.
Fishes, royal, fiscal property, 327.
Fitch (Robert) on an inscription, 326.
Fitzgerald (Dr.), bishop of Cork, his consecration, 337.
Fitzhopkins on Pluto on Spirits, 402.
Ranfang (Miss), 505.
Fitz-Patrick (W. J.) on Abp. Francis Marsh, 59.
Swiftiana, 24, 119.
“ Five and five,” a charade, 326.
Flag, the red one a signal of invasion, 246. 276.
Flags, naval, improvements suggested, 429.
Flags of England and Scotland, 373.
“ Florence Miscellany,” its contributors, 145.
Flowers noticed by early poets, 206. 297. 317. "
Fm. on Sir Philip Savage, 49.
F. (M. G.) on George Henderson, 158.
F. (M.S. C.) on the Lovat barony, 271.
Foedera, collections of, 462. 511.
Folk Lore : Angels, notions of, by the poor, 522.
Bute, superstition in, 522.
Chickens, their gratitude, 523.
Dorsetshire nosology and therapeutics, 522.
Dust from a grave, 522.
Lichfield folk lore, 68.
se Se se ae: see Le
<
.
INDEX. 547
Folk Lore:—
Remedy for diseases solicited, 333. 523.
Skull grated, a cure for fits, 522.
Swallow superstition, 522.
Footmen, running, 360.
Forest of Dean, representation at Victoria Inn, 496.
Forgeries, literary and artistic, 395.
“Forme of Cury,” quoted, 520.
Forms of Prayer, 105.
Fortescue (Adrian), Maltese knight, 34.
Foss (Edward) on a new chancellor temp. Hen. I1., 406.
Sergeants’ rings, 477.
Fossatum, its meaning, 481.
Fothergill family, 215.
Fotheringay Castle, views of, 91. 152. 258.
Foulis (Robert), Glasgow printer, 128.
Fowl, Indian game, 146.
Foxall (S.) on Amphitryon, 13.
Foxe (John), materials of his “ Book of Martyrs,” 478.
F. (P. H.) on anonymous works, 497.
Cawood’s edition of Cranmer’s Bible, 30.
Society of Astrologers, 374.
Frager (Ein) on an Irish phrase, 458.
France, a murder in, 147. 380 ; census, 311
Franck (Sebastianus), noticed, 232. 277. 300.
Franklin (Sir John), Arctic expedition, 165.
Fraser (James) on communion tokens, 506.
Fraser (William) on academical dresses, 98.
Buncomb, an Americanism, 92.
Classical cockneyism, 89.
Copes worn by archbishops, 268.
Involuntary versification, 220.
Jewish tradition on the sea serpent, 277.
Lovat (Alexander), 237.
“ Vox et preeterea nihil,” 99. a
Frasers of Lovat, 176. 191. 237. 271.
Frederick VIL, king of Denmark, his pedigree, 328.
382.
Freeport (Sir Andrew) of “ The Spectator,” 324.
French books, monthly feuilleton on, 239. 339.
French chapel of St. James, 287.
French coin, 266. 357. 463. 512.
French dauphin, 460.
French protestantism, materials for its history, 67.
French proverbs and expressions, 321.
French tricolor, 164. 198. 214.
French (G. F.) on Irish yarn, 513.
Frere (Geo. E.) on tombstone of the covenanters, 196.
Wellstye, Essex, 299.
Friday dreams, 98.
Frith, its derivation, 527.
F. (R. R.) on red flag a signal of invasion, 246.
F. (R. W.) on portrait of Sir Isaac Newton, 496.
Fry (Francis) on Cawood’s Bible, 380.
Fry (John), editor of Carew’s Poems, 51.
F. (7.) on private baptism, 159.
Fuimus on “ Rep,” on denier of Richard I., 431.
F. (W. H.) on painting of Christ bearing the cross, 57.
G.
G. on baptism of James I., 126.
Morganatic marriages, 254.
Nithsdale (Lord), his escape, 511.
G. on peeresses’ second marriages, 254.
Precedency and colonial laws, 109.
Quare, the watchmaker, 13.
Taylor (Dr. John) of Bombay, 464.
G. Edinburgh, on Robert Dundas, 130.
G. 1. on peculiar use of “ Some,” 470.
G. (A.) on moonshine, its probable origin, 150.
Scott’s Waverley manuscript, 457.
Gadbury (John), the astrologer, 374.
Gades, a Carthaginian settlement, 4.
Gaind on game of cricket, 178.
Gainsborough’s portrait of George III. and IV., 310.
Gallea, a leathern helmet, 245. 296.
Gallows taken down about London, 402.
Gallows-gate in Glasgow, 105.
Gallus on remains of James II., 216.
Winchester : Bicétre, 218.
Gam (David) on amber trade of antiquity, 57.
Heraldic query, 459.
Johnson (Dr.) and the Odes of Horace, 99.
Little Ease, and Randle Holme, 345.
Wesley’s hymns with Handel’s music, 402.
Game, an old one, 188.
Games and tricks, their antiquity, 202.
Garter, original of the order of, 528.
Gardiner (Bp.), decree for Greek pronunciation, 249.
464.
Gargrave (Sir Thomas), noticed, 456.
Garrick (David), portrait by Reynolds, 326.
Garstin (J. R.) on Byron and Aschylus, 35.
Fitzgerald (Bp.), his consecration, 337.
Genealogical suggestion, 378.
Lascelles’ History of Ireland, 351.
Gat-toothed and Venus, 199.
Gauntlett (Dr. H. J.) on musical philosophy, 373.
“ God save the King,” 475. 3
Suggestions for the publication of old music, 409.
Genealogical questions, 510.
Genealogists, correspondence among, 307. 378. 438.
481.
Genealogicus on unchronicled pedigrees, 87,
Genealogus on Attorney-Gen. Noye, 309.
Genson (Sir David), Maltese knight, 34.
Geoffrey, chancellor temp. Henry Il., 406.
Geological inquiry, 31. 57. ;
George (Wm.) on casting out devils, 253.
Chatterton and Collins, 533.
Davy (Sir Humphry), a poet, 276.
Geraldine family, 108. 157.
Gerard (Lord) of Bromley, 461.
German divisions of mankind, 265.
G. (F.) on female ambassador, 207.
G. (G. C.) on English and Welsh language in Pem-
brokeshire, 70.
G. (G. M.) on Marsolier’s Histoire de Henri VII. 310.
Ghost stories, 19. 72. 99. 116. 193. 279. 482.
G. (H. S.) on Roger Shakspeare, 285.
Gib (Adam), an Edinburgh minister, 128.
Gibbon (Edward), ludicrous love scene, 146.
Gilbert (Rev. M.), of the French Chapel, St. James’,
287.
Gibson (Edmund), bishop of London, 28.
Gibson (J.) on Joe Miller’s Jests, 32.
Gibson (Wm. Sydney) on a Yorkshire worthy, 323.
Gilbert and Waters arms, 49. 460.
Gilbert Wood in Surrey, 110.
548
Gilead, balm of, 468. 489.
Gilfillan (Rev. G.), edition of the Poets, 164.
Gipsies, works on, 270.
Girdle, or surcingle, 308. 376.
Giulio Clovio, artist, 70.
G. (J.) on a commoner’s private chapel, 278.
G. (J. M.) on involuntary versification, 220,
Madrigal literature, 90.
Wellington (Duke of), his letters, 132.
Glasse (Hannah) and her Cookery Book, 322. 444.
Glastonbury Abbot and the Dean of Wells, 106. 172.
198. 356.
Glastonbury thorn, 53.
Glis P. Templ. on Commonwealth arms, 526.
G. (M.) on anointing, 410. 511.
Easter bouquet, 310.
St. Barnabas’ Day, 522.
Spanish Armada commemorated, 522.
“God save the King,” a metrical anthem, 475. 510.
.Goffe, the regicide, his Diary, 433.
Goldric, or Waldric, Chancellor of Henry I., 35.
Goldsmith (Oliver), his boyhood, 177 ; death of a de-
scendant, 430.
Goodall (Charles), lines on Milton, 83.
Goodison (Robert), stud-groom to Duke of Queensberry,
149.
Gordon (Lord George), memorabilia of his riots, 243.
315. 382. 423. 489.
Gotch (J. W.) on Tyndale’s Testament, 502.
Gougeon family, 346. 513.
Gough (John), his ‘‘ Strange Discovery,” 501.
Gout, recipe for a fit of the, 394.
Gowns of judges, 48. 98.
Goyt, a drain or water-course, 468.
G, (R.) on communion tokens, 506.
Heraldic shield, 496.
Grabham (John), of the British Museum, death, 140.
Grace (Sheffield), ‘‘ Escape of Lord Nithsdale from the
Tower of London,” 458. 511.
Granby (Marquis of), noticed, 233.
Grascome (Samuel), nonjuror, 168.
Grasmere, church of St. Oswald, 12.
Grattan, a kind of stubble, 470.
Graves (James) on Cowley, the poet, his pedigree, 110.
Pennant’s Irish Tour, 499.
Gray’s Inn coins, 167.
Greatness in different things, 216. 292.
Grecian year of Herodotus, 66.
Greek palimpsest MS. of St. Luke, 241. 296.
Greek pronunciation, 167. 248. 464; English mode,
313.
Greek Testament, publication of the Vatican Codex,
319.
Greenburyes, or Greenborrows, painters, 431.
Greenthwaite Hall, door inscription, 450.
Greenwich Palace, picture of the old, 77.
Gregor (M.) on inscription at Auld-Field House, 29.
Gregorians, a club, 206. 273.
Grengham, its locality, 433.
Griéche, origin of the word, 458. 503.
G. (R. M.) on a gaine, “ My Lady Moon,” 90.
Grosseteste (Bishop), and “The Testament of the
Twelve Patriarchs,” 88.
Groynes explained, 311.
Guercino’s “ Aurora,” inscription to, 287. 402.
Guild of St. Alban, 360. '
INDEX.
“ Gulliver’s Travels,” its mathematics, 123. 215. 251 ;
characters, 149.
Gullick (T. J.) on paintings of Christ bearing the cross,
157.
Gutch (J. M.) on Birmingham battle and the Civil
War, 412. .
Robin Hood’s Well, 261. :
Gutch (J. W. G.) on Coathupe’s writing fluid, 158. |
Geological inquiry, 57. }
Guercino’s Aurora, inscription, 287.
Turner's portraits, 159.
University hoods, 211.
Gutta percha paper, 189. 511.
Gwillim’s heraldry, its author, 403 ; various editions,
10.
Gwyn (Nelly), letter to Laurence Hyde sold, 120.
H.
H. on Browning’s Ride to Aix, 498.
H. 1. on origin of the Order of the Garter, 528.
Hackney, or Alice de Hakenaye, 148.
Hackwood (R. W.) on births extraordinary, 179.
Carbon ink, 158.
Casting out devils, 207.
Corporation insignia, 217.
God save King James, 18.
Illuminated clock, 118.
Judas Iscariot, 118.
London, its population, 256.
Longevity, 203.
Natholocus (King), his death, 100.
Paintings of Christ bearing the cross, 200.
Physicians’ fees, 139.
* Poor people’s notion of angels, 522.
Roses and lances blessed by the Pope, 139.
Swearing, penalty for, 175.
True blue, 258.
Waterloo, last charge at, 146.
Wax work at Westminster Abbey, 99.
Welowes and roses, 148.
Wheat, early, 146.
Women in parliament, 178.
Hailstone (F.) on Heaton Royds, 277.
H. (A. L.) on Voltaire and Edward Fawkner, 456.
Haines (H.) on monumental brasses, 38.
Hall (Bishop Joseph), arms, 190.
Halliwell, door inscription, 450.
Halliwell (J. O.) on Seven Champions and Shakspeare,
94.
Hamilton (Sir Wm.), assailant of the mathematical
science, 209.
Hamilton (Wm. Gerard), or ‘‘ Single Speech,” a Junius
claimant, 44.
Hammond (Dr. Henry), and “The Loyall Convert,”
201.
Handel’s music to Wesley’s hymns, 373. 402.
Handwriting, aristocratic, 131; judgment of character
trom, 190.
Hanno, his voyage, 3.
Harding (C.) on Heaton Royds, 277.
Hardwick Hall, chimney inscription, 451.,
Harlsden, haunted house at, 90.
Harris (Walter), “ State of the County of Devon,” 186.
Hart (H. C.) on Alderman Backwell, 55.
ee
w
INDEX.
Hart (H. C.) on St. Stanislaus Order, 162.
Hart (Wm. H.) on parish registers, 509.
Hart (Sir Wm. Neville), his diploma, 162.
Hartlepool sepulchral stones, 166.
Hatton of Long Stanton, 479. -
Haughmond on the Charlies, 310.
Waterloo battle, 434.
Haunted house at Harlsden, 90.
Haveringmere Lake, 334. 358.
Hawkins (Edw.) on the Gregorians, 273.
Heale Honse, Wiltshire, narrative of, 65.
Heaton Royds, its locality, 232, 277.
Hebrew Pentateuch, 479.
H. (E. C.) on endowed schools, 168.
Hedgehog, as a symbol, 267.
Heineken (N. 8.) ona suggestion to Dr. Gauntlett, 409.
Hemisphere, northern and southern, 480.
Hemling (Hans), artist, 71.
Henbury (Hilton) on Cambridge University pall, 165.
Faleon and fetterlock, 179.
Gulliver’s Travels, its characters, &c., 149. 216.
Kennett’s Register, 169.
Prince of Wales’ badge, 149.
Private baptism, 159.
Seal impressions, 175.
Henderson (George), of Lammermoor, 12. 158, 296
Henrietta Maria, consort of Charles I., her picture,
131.
Henry, son of James I., created Prince of Wales, 221.
Henryson (Robert), his “ Fables,” 67.
Hensey (Dr. Florence), noticed, 244. 335.
Hepburn (James), Earl of Bothwell, 396.
Heraldic queries, 49. 97. 148. 374. 413. 444, 499.
Heraldic writer pensioned, 32. 78.
Heraldic shield, 496.
Heraldry and etymology, 179.
Heraldus on spurious seals, 284.
Herbert family, 479.
Herbert on Foedera, 462.
Torture in the middle ages, 432.
Heron (Richard), his “ Pizarro,” 91.
Hertford corporation mace, 217.
Hewett family, 294. 331. 382. 421. 439. 460. 465. 534.
Hewett family of Millbrook and Ampthill, 326.
Hewett (J. F. N.) on Millbrook church, 294.
Hewett families, 460.
Heycock’s ordinary, 33.
Heyliu (Dr. Peter) as a newspaper writer, 369.
H. (F.) on Sir Thomas Scawen, 169.
H. (F. C ) on anointing at coronations, 441.
Balin of Gilead, 489.
Brass of Johanna Clerk, 358.
Celestina, a musical instrument, 513.
Cross week, 534.
Hope (Thomas), ‘‘ Essay” reviewed, 440.
Latin language, its pronunciation, 217.
Lenten fast, its conclusion, 236.
Motto for a book of “shreds and patches,” 442.
Rood-loft at Ranworth, 193. 332.
“ Rogues’ March,” 441.
Saint Sunday, 215.
“ Whipultre,” in Chaucer, 38.
Wine cellars’ temperature, 487.
H. (G.) on Richardson’s ‘‘ Pamela,” 430.
H. (G. H.) on Gilbert Wood, 110.
H. (H.) on Tickford manor, 205.
549
H. (H. C.) on Blondeau and Gougeon families, 346.
H. (H. F.) on the French tricolor, 214.
H. (H. H.) on flowers noticed by early poets, 206.
H. (H. J.) on Bonhams of Essex, 48.
‘« Hiberniz Merlinus,” 1683, 48.
Hickes (Dr. George) MS. Life of, 149.
Highland Society motto, 287.
Hill (Cooper) on Riccardo Mussardo, 178.
Hilles’ (Mr.) Common Place Book, 140.
Himilco, his voyage, 3.
Hippocrates quoted, 355.
“ Histoire Amoureuse des Gaules,” 340.
Historical pastime, 524.
Historicus on the Buffs, 431.
H. (J.) on early lists of the army, 179.
Navy lists, 188.
H. (J. A.) on schools with chapels, 317.
Dr. John Bull, 468.
H. (J. F. N.) on the Hewett family, 326. 421. 465.
History of Bedfordshire, 329.
Millbrook church and Hewett monument, 331.
H. (J. J.) on black paper for brass rubbings, 100.
H. (J. M.) on Louis XTV.’s pensions to literary men, 89.
Shakspeare’s bust, 227.
H. (J. W.) on “ Poems of Isis,” 374.
Musical instrument, Celestina, 513.
H. (K.) on Spittle House, Eyton, 188.
H. (Lydia A. D.) on Shakspeare’s bust, 227.
H. (M. C.) on holydays falling on Sundays, 152.
Hoax, its derivation, 117. 1:9. 217. 259. 280. 338.
Hocus pocus, 179. 217. 259. 280.
Ho. (Huc.) on Sévres porcelain, 397.
Holdsworth (Dr. Wm.) noticed, 188.
Holland land, 197.
Holling (J. C. S.), his Abridgment of Cranmer’s Life,
328.
Hollings (J. F.) on scene of Richard III.’s death, 391.
Hollingsworth (A. J.), Anglo-Saxon Poems, 15.
Holme (Henry), author of “‘ Manual of Prayers,” 168.
Holme (Randle), noticed, 345.
Homer, inscription on his statue, 478 ; Odyssey, English
translation, 13.
Hoods, colour of university, 19. 39. 59. 79. 98; table of,
211. 258. 337.
Hooker (Richard), last three Books of his “ Ecclesiastical
Polity,” 132.
Hope (Thomas), review of his “‘ Essay on Man,” 372.
423. 440.
Hopper (Cl.) on St. Artnolle’s shrine, 190.
Bentley’s emendations on Milton, 29.
Bramhall arms, 56.
Cromwell’s list of officers, 433.
Goodall’s lines on Milton, 83.
Joane (Parliament), 412.
Johnsoniana, 187.
Newton (Sir Isaac), his dial, 372.
Piccadilly house, 229.
Pontack’s ordinary, 375.
Rubens’ statues, 90.
Wallinges and leads, 31.
Hornsey church, inseription on steeple, 451
| Horse-courser explained, 233.
| Horsehairs turning to snakes, 322. 486.
_ Horton (Col.), the Parliamentarian, 131.
| Hospital (Michael de 1’), satire by, 92.
| Howard (Lord) alias Belted Will, 236. 261. 381. 417.
550
INDEX. :
Howard (P. H.) on inedited letters of Shelley, 405.
Howell (James), lines on the death of Charles I, 394.
H. (Ph.) on the Virgil of Christianity, 231.
H. (R.) on Dean Trench’s Sacred Latin Poetry, 360.
Huckell (Rev. John), author of “ Avon,” 92.
Huddleston (Rev. John), his “ Memoirs,” 419.
Hudibrastic couplet, 161. 218. 420.
Hughes (T.) on banns of marriage, 298.
Cann family, 409.
Chester Little Ease, 399.
“ Pauper’s funeral,” 312.
Steward (Charles), his monument, 359.
Walk-money and walk-mills, 318.
Hugo on Morville family, 458.
Human races, the persistence of, 304.
Hume family, 259.
Hume (Dr. John), bishop of Salisbury, 288. 511.
Humphreys (Dr. David) noticed, 529.
Humphreys (Samuel), dramatic writer, 71.
Huntingdon (Countess of), hymn by, 54. 420. 486.
Huntsman (B. J.) on leathern dollar, 534.
Hurd (Bp. Richard), documents respecting, 245.
Husk (W. H.) on booksellers’ signs, 353.
Hutchinson (P.) on parish registers, 462.
Huth (Henry) on English mode of pronouncing Latin,
465.
Hutton (Dr. Matthew), his MS. collections, 234.
H. (W.) on White Horse in Yorkshire, 49.
H. (W. D.) on “ The Promenade,” 372.
Standard silver, 419.
Hyde (Sir Robert) of Dinton, 65.
Hymn: “Come thou fount of every blessing,” 54. 116.
129. 198. 259. 420 484. 530.
Hymn-books and hymn-writers, 129. 198. 258. 453.
484. 498. 530.
Hyperboreans, a fabulous people, 181.
I.
I. on Edie Ochiltree’s gravestone, 285.
I. (D. I. D.) on ancient Jewish coins, 59.
Ignoramus on names ending in -son, 167.
Winchester: Bicétre, 167.
I. (J.) on Lynn Regis monument at Barbadoes, 166.
Illud (Czedo) on Fraser of Lovat, 176.
County magistrates, voters, &c., 189.
Suggestion to genealogists, 307. 438.
Warning before death, 194.
Words to beats of the drum, 336.
Ina on base coin temp. Elizabeth, 84.
Glastonbury abbot and dean of Wells, 106. 356.
Mayhew family, 207.
Medal, ancient, 207. 355.
_ Mountery College, Wells, 50.
Pillory at Rye in Sussex, 339.
Rock family of Closworth, 356.
St. John’s Priory, Wells, 51.
Wells Library, 336.
Indagator on index motto, 316.
Index making, 496; motto, 316.
Indian game fowl, 146.
Indian princess Pocahontas, 267.
Indian revolt, and the debate in 1858, 21.
Inebriety, some effects of, 89. 118.
Ingleby (C. Mansfield) on assailant of mathematical
sciences, 176.
Ingleby (C. M.) on chess caleulus, 347.
Coleridge’s (S. T.) confession, 357.
Comet of 1401, 470.
Electric telegraph foretold, 422.
“ To rule the roast,” 338.
Wax, its meaning in Shakspeare, 228.
Ingledew (C. J. D.) on Abp. Bramhall, 191.
Morrington’s “ Arncliffe Worm,” 268.
Topographical desideratum, 317.
Inglis (R.) on Algoretti’s Essay on the Opera,” 132.
Adieu to London, by W. 8., 207.
Fortnight’s Excursion to Paris, 132.
Masque of Flowers, 148.
Sidnam (Jonathan), 117.
Thoughts in Rhyme, 278.
Woodroffe (Miss Sophia),-112.
Ink recipes, 47.
Inn inscriptions, 450.
Inquirer on Clinton’s “ Fasti Hellenici,” 90.
Jewish millenary period, 13.
Inquisitor on Court as a local name, 395.
Inscriptions :—
Book, 450.
Door, 450.
Inn, 450.
Ring, 451.
Scottish Covenanters, 103.
Interments in church walls, 138.
Inventories, medizeyal, 244.
Treland, earliest stone church in, 233. 256. 275.
Ireland and the Irish, 266.
Trish, the ancient, as seamen, 455.
Trish alphabet ante St. Patrick, 411.
Irish estates belonging to London corporation, 207. 256.
441. 504.
Irish parliamentary members paid, 431.
Irish records destroyed by the English, 327.
Irish state papers of James II., 460.
Trish yarn, 432.
Isa, poems by, 374. 469.
Isis, the poems of, 374. 469.
Italian proverbs and expressions, 321.
Ithuriel on Dean Eede’s epitaph, 457.
Ivory known to the Jews, 4.
J.
_J. on clapper of Lazarus, 208.
Heaton Royds, its locality, 232.
Heraldic queries, 397. 431.
Lot-mead, a local custom, 12.
Jacob on cathedral service tradition, 109.
Jacobite song ; “ When the king enjoys his own again,”
286.
Jacobus de Lecetfeld on Crannock, 297.
Prayer Book of 1559 and Cranmetr’s Bible, 262.
Teston and tester, 199.
Jah on Edmund John Eyre, 414.
James I., his baptism, 126; MS. of his Bible, 245.
James II., his remains, 162. 216.
Jaydee on cockshut or cockshoot, 345.
Evelyn’s Diary : corrigendum, 474.
Hymnology, 116.
Macaulay’s History : Steinkirk, 87.
SF SL a ea
INDEX. 551
Jaydee on Oxford graduates among the Zouaves, 167.
Pepys’s and Defoe’s portraits, 164.
Stage-coaches termed machines, 12.
J. (C.) on ancient seals, 287.
Heraldic query, 148.
Salaries of mayors, 490.
Patrick family, 276.
J. (D.) on Aytoun’s Ballads of Scotland, 67.
J. de L. on electric telegraph foretold, 359.
Jean family, coat of arms, 431.
Jessop (Rey. Constans) of Brington, 474.
Jest and song books, 206. 272. 333.
Jetties explained, 311.
Jewish coins, their early use, 12. 59. 137.
Jewish family names, 17. 58.
Jewish science, 226.
Jewitt (Llewellynn) on mayors’ salaries, 442.
Nursery literature, 422.
J. (F. J.) on the siege of Pondicherry, 451.
J. (H.) on Friday dreams, 98.
Quotation: “It is thine, O Neptune!” 396.
Reviews of Hope’s Essay, 372.
Tradesmen’s tokens, 13.
J. (H.S.) on Schiller’s Lucey parodied, 459,
J. (J. C.) on old game, 188.
Old seal, 189.
Plantin press, 118.
Reynolds’ portrait of C. J. Fox, 412.
Signs of the Zodiac, 523.
Joachim (Abbat), 148. 216.
Joane (Parliament), alias Eliz. Atkins, 412.
John (King), his sobriquet of Lackland, 314. 403.
John (St.) of Jerusalem order, Lord Prior of England,
372.
Johnson (Goddard) on walk-money and mills, 285.
Johnson (Dr. Samuel) and the Odes of Horace, 67.
99.; address to the reader in his “ Hurlothrumbo,”
244. 298.; epitaph on Goldsmith, 146.; interview
with Bp. Warburton, 459.; verses to Baretti, 187.
Johnston (Arthur), “ Paraphrase of the Psalms,” 406.
469.
Jones (E.) on colour of university hoods, 19.
Jones (John), barrister, 395. 443.
Jones (Wm. H.) on Charles Steward of Bradford, 326.
Judas Iscariot, manner of his death, 282, 305.; legend
of, 118.
Judges’ gowns and wigs, 48. 98.
Junius: —
Francis (Sir Philip) a claimant, 43.
Hamilton (Single-Speech), a claimant, 44.
Junius’ letters to Wilkes, 44. 77.
Letters of Canana, 44.
Marshall (Rev. Edmund), a claimant, 45.
J. (Y. B. N.) on book insetiption, 450.
Manx bishops’ seat in the House of Lords, 498.
“ Serio-Jocular Medley,” 480.
K,.
K. on Hymnology, 198.
Kane (John) “ History of Royal Artillery,” 257.
K, (E.) on Colgumelmor, 526.
Fossatum, 481.
Oxey and Sway, 481.
K.{(E.)7on Vidley Van, its derivation, 498.
Kedar (King), legend of, 521.
Keating’s History of Ireland noticed, 329.
Keightley (Thomas) on Marston’s Works, 435.
Seven Champions and Shakspeare, 46. 236.
Tricks and games, their antiquity, 202.
Kennett (Bishop), ‘‘ Register,” vol. ii., 169.
Kensington (Henry) on Marquis of Granby, 232.
Serfdom in England, 90.
Kent Archzological Society, 60.
Kerry, the Knight of, 108. 157. 198. 237.
Kessler (Julius) on Corpus Christi féte, 10.
K. (F.) on Ayre’s Memoirs of Pope, 373.
Yorke (Hon. Charles), his letters, 499.
K. (Ff. E.) on Sebastianus Franck, 232.
K. (G. H.) on British pearls, 39.
Comus queries, 266.
Daye’s Perigrinatio Scholastica, 459.
Master of the Game, 91.
Poets true prophets, 409.
Words to beats of the drum, 336.
Kidd (Wm.) on church of St. Oswald, 12.
“ An Autumn near the Rhine,” 117.
Kilkenny theatre, play bill, 10.
Killegrew (Thomas) and Thomas Carew, 51.
Kilvert (F.) on Bishop Hurd, 245.
Kingsley (G. H.) on Thomas Carew, poct, 38.
Carey (Thomas ), 114.
Povham (Sir John), letter to, 344.
Kink, an angling term, 19.
Kinnoull (Earls of), Lyon Heralds, 97.
Kirkman (Francis), bookseller, 208.
Kissing under the mistletoe, 523.
Knight (Michael) of Westerham, his arms, 397.
Knight of St. John of Jerusalem, 34.
Knockin-stane, 84.
Knocks explained, 311.
K. (W.) on geological inquiry, 31.
L.
L. on Bacon’s Essays, 489.
Blue and buff badges, 76. 258.
Boleyn (Anne), punished in Etna, 525.
Cockshut, or cockshoot, 400.
Comet, a game, 269.
Crities’ pruning knife, 109.
‘Memoirs of the Earl of Liverpool,” 266.
Pie-griéche, 458.
Pittance, 78.
Roamer, its derivation, 442.
Tin trade of antiquity, 257.
Waterloo battle, 501.
Wellesley (Lord), his resignation, 247.
Lake family, 497.
Lakin’s Gate, Windsor, 499.
Lammin (W. H.) on Kink, a fishing terth, 19.
Lamont (C. D.) on Rob Roy’s declaration, 495.
Langhorn (Daniel), his family, 526,
Langland (Robert), supposed author of Piers Plough-
man, 229.
Longmead (T. P.) on genealogical suggestion, 379.
Parish registers, 507.
Langton (Dr. Robert), portrait, 347.
Lascelles family, 268.
552
Lascelles’ “ History of Ireland,” 287. 350. 440.
Latin language, its pronounciation, 49. 117. 217; En-
glish mode of pronouncing, 267. 313. 465.
Latin Grammar by royal authority, 1540, 368.
Laun (Henri van) on early etching, 534.
Lawes (Henry), his arms, 266.
L. (E.) on Nostradamus : Joachim, 148.
Lyons (Wm.), deputy clerk of the council, 345.
Leads, as connected with salt works, 31.
Lecterns, their uses, 270.
Lee (Alfred T.) on dwarfs, 421.
Humphreys (Dr. David), 529.
Registry of private baptisms, 527.
Stone churches in Ireland, 275.
Wellington (Duke of) and Sir Wm. Allan, 528.
Lefebvre on origin of cricket, 133.
Legalis on postman and tub-man, 168.
Leicestershire provincialisms, 186.
Lenney (J. H. van) on blunderbuss, 77.
Holland land, 197.
Nine days fight with a sea monster, 524,
Open sea at the North Pole, 457.
Primeval stone implements, 32.
Tattooed Britons, 78.
Tin trade of antiquity, 209.
Utrecht (Adrian van), 442.
Lenten fast, its conclusion, 166. 235. 335.
Leslie (C. R.) on Sir Joshua Reynolds, 372.
L’Estrange (J.) on brass missing from St. Michael's,
Norwich, 284.
L’Estrange (Sir Roger), newspaper writer, 370.
Lethbridge (W. P.) on Greenwich palace, 77.
Lethrediensis on Hooker’s Ecclesiastical Polity, 132.
Lewis (Rt. Hon. Sir G, C.) on the amber trade of anti-
quity, 1. 76. ;
Cireumnavigation of Africa in antiquity, 61. 81.
Rome on the Great Sea, 181.
L. (G. R.) on concrete, 231.
Dibdin’s projected History of Dover, 188.
Sharpness Rock, Dover, 168.
L. (Henrietta) on mother of the late Czar, 246.
Libya on allusions in Ben Jonson, 500.
Egyptian dahlia, 245.
Mandrake, 310.
Noyes’s letter on the creation of Henry as Prince
of Wales, 221.
Parliamentary fines, 248.
Lichfield, folk lore at, 68.
“ Life and Death,” a poem, 374.
Likeiamme, its meaning, 412.
Lilliputian Aztecs, 39.
Limner (Luke) on dust on books, 38, 257.
Lincolniensis on the rood loft, 271.
Lincolnshire worthies, 476.
L. (I. 0.) on translation of the Odyssey, 13.
Lion coward, heraldic term, 179.
Lions and virgins, 458.
Lisbon, earthquake at, 56.
Lismore Castle, MSS. in, 167.
Little Ease, remains of, 345. 399. 491.
Liturgicus on Martin's account of Long Melford, 190.
L. (J.) on brass of Thomas Cooper, 432.
Summary of the Decalogue, 406.
L. (J. H.) on Cinna: Panurge, 150.
Lady Beresford’s ghost story, 99.
Llallawg on John Jones, Esq., 395.
INDEX.
L. (L. B.) on Alfred’s jewel, 233.
Battle of Waterloo, 502.
Lloyd (WW. A.), list relating to Aquaria, 260.
L. (M.) on arms of Bruce, 255.
Stains in engravings, 98.
L. (M. J.) on Junius’ letters to Wilkes, 44.
Local couplets, 204.
Lomax (1. G.) on Dr. Johnson and Odes of Horace,
67.
Mayors’ salaries, 442.
Lombard churches, 415.
Longevity, remarkable instances of, 203. 324.
London, its population in 17th century, 110. 256; its
salubrity, 325.
Lord’s day, not Sabbath, 148. 178.
Lot-mead, a local custom, 12.
Lotus flower, 176. 298.
Louis XIV., his pensions to literary men, 89. 158.
Lovat peerage, 176. 191.
Lovel (Francis, Lord), his remains, 396.
Lower (M. A.) on British surnames, 202.
Lowne (E. Y.) on Britton’s Shakspeare’s bust, 91.
Boaden on Shakspeare’s portrait, 207.
Reynolds’ portrait of Garrick, 326.
Shakspeare’s portrait, 227.
Loyd (Dorothy) and Richard Savage, 426. 447.
L. (R.) on roses and lances blessed by the Pope, 49.
L. (T. G.) on Dr. Bongout’s Journey, 151.
“ Treatise on the Sacrament,” 132.
Lucas’s History of Warton parish, 372.
Ludovisi, the Villa, 402. 420.
Lukins (Geo.), his extraordinary case, 207. 253.
Luniac on a charade, 326.
Luther’s hymn, origin of, 199.
Lutine, wreck of, 529.
Lynch law, origin of, 247. 278. 338. 513.
Lynn Regis monument in Barbadoes, 166. 215.
Lyon (Lord), king-of-arms, 96.
Lyons, Christmas custom at the. Foundling, 521.
Lyons (Henry), deputy-clerk of the Irish Council, 345.
Lyttelton (Lord) and the ghost, 153.
M.
M. on a curious suppression, 265.
Day, where does it begin ? 498.
Involuntary versification, 173.
Jest and song books, 206.
Naval flags, 429.
. Provision and intention, 178.
Short times, how expressed, 437.
Somersetshire pronouns, 147.
Song “ Fine Old Irish Gentleman,” 246. 531.
M. 1. on Perham in Sussex, 69.
Quotation wanted, 69.
#. on “ Lying by the wall,” 440.
Office to prevent mortality among swine, 449.
M. (A.) on cochul, 228.
M. (A. C.) on Beresford ghost, 193.
Bulgarian names, 69.
Caste, its derivation, 98.
Duryards, 165.
Ghost stories, &c. 482.
Macaronic poem: “ The Ruke callit the Bard,” 327.
Macaulay (Lord), spelling of Steinkirk, 87.
INDEX.
553
Mac Cabe (W. B.) on arms of Bertrand de Guesclin,
18
Hensey (Dr. Florence), 244.
M Carthy (D. F.) on Crashaw and Shelley, 94.
Obvious misprint, 131.
Macclesfield (Charles, 2d Earl), his divorce, 361. 385.
Macclesfield (Countess of), the supposed mother of
Richard Savage, 361. 385. 425. 445.
M'Clure and the Puritan emigrants, 431.
M’Cree (Wm.) on silkworm gut, 422.
Macdonalds of Perthshire, 267. :
Macduff (Sholto) on Decalogue in sculpture, 469.
Pouncy’s direct-carbon printing, 136.
Spynie palace, 468.
Tombstones of Scottish martyrs, 196.
Mackdonald (Lieut. Soirle), his longevity, 203.
M Keogh (John), MS. work by, 166.
Mackey (S. A.), works on the Theory of the Earth,
295.
Mackintosh (J.) on American dollars, 190.
United Empire loyalists, 203.
Whipultre, 57.
Maclean (John) on Airish, or Arish, 328.
Carew (Thomas), the poet, 234.
, Carew (Sir George), 426.
Heraldic query, 97.
Trish estates, 504.
Payment of M. Ps., 489.
Seymour (Sir Francis), 500.
Macpherson (F.), removal from Oxford, 180.
Macray (W. D.) on Dr. Airay’s discovery of a murder,
18
Chatterton’s MS. poems, 182.
Quare (Daniel), watchmaker, 175.
Madden (Sir F.) on ancient painting at Cowdry, 17.
Gwillim’s Heraldry, 10.
Matthew Paris's transcript, 497.
Monumental brasses, 38.
Nelson (Robert), letters and papers, 295.
Madrigals, authors of, 90. 138.
Magdalenensis on Bp. Oglethorp’s monument, 421.
Greenburyes, or Greenborrows, 431.
Pierce (Dr. Thomas), 443.
Maharaja of Zabedj, a forgotten empire, 365.
Maitland (Dr. S. R.) on a new edition of Strype’s
Works, 64.
Maltese knights, 34.
Man being his own grandfather, 19. 58.
Man, bishops of, have they a seat in the House of
Lords ? 498.
Man, Isle of, its arms on Etruscan vase, 409. 490.
Manchester corporation insignia, 218.
Mandrakes described, 310.
Mankind as divided by the Germans, 265.
Manning (C. R.) on ancient seal, 175.
Manse, near Rothesay, memorial of battle, 343.
Marchmont peerage, 259.
Margate 120 years ago, 163 ; donkey hackneyman, 526;
grotto, 527.
Marivaux’s Marianne and a passage in Blackwood, 230.
Markenfield (Sir Thomas), Maltese knight, 34.
Marprelate (Martin) rhymes, 6.
Marriage banns published by betlman, 268. 298.
Marsh (Abp. Francis), his family, 59.
Marshall family, 527.
Marshall (Anne and Rebecca), actresses, 461, 510.
Marshall (Sir George), equerry to James I., 461.
Marsolier (M. de) “ Histoire de Henri VII.,” 310.
Marston (John), Works by Halliwell, 368. 435.
Martin (Benj.), mathematician, his portrait, 13.
| Martin (Major-gen. Claud) and La Martiniére, 422.
_ Martin (Roger), 190. 256.
Martin (Sam.), curate of Bramcote, 110.
Martinelli’s House of Medici, 346.
Mary, Queen of Scots, had she a daughter ? 204.
Mary’s Abbey, Dublin, 132.
Maryland, U. S., origin of the name, 462.
Mass termed a song, 214. 279. 352.
Mason (Rev. Wm.), sonnet by, 166. 197.
_ Masonic banner, “the Blue Blanket,’ 65; signs at
Utica, 187.
Massingberd (F. C.) on Bishop Barlow’s consecraticn,
526
Massinger (Philip), descendants, 229.
| Masson (Gustave) on Mlle. de Scudéri, 256.
}
La Fagon de Birabi, 257.
Monthly feuilleton on French books, 239. 339.
Villon’s (Frangois) Works, 60.
Winchester : Bicétre, 279.
“ Master of the Game,” 91.
Matches family, 326. : :
Mathematical sciences, an assailant of, 125. 176. 209.
Mathews (Abp. Toby) and Dean Eedes, 457.
Maund, explained, 468.
Maxwell (Robert) epitaph, 126.
Mayhew family, 207.
Mayor (J. E. B.) on Bishop Brownrig, 277.
French protestantism, materials for its history, 67
Milton and Father Paul, 143.
Nelson (Robert), letters and papers, 295.
Strype, materials for a new edition of his Works, 64.
Strype’s Diary and Correspondence, 316.
Wilson (Rev. Mr.), 279.
| Mayors, their salaries, 311. 382. 442. 490.
M. (£.) on Dr. Shuttleworth’s Right and Wrong, 160.
Old Romney and Brookland, 488.
Medal found at Wells, 207. 255. 355.
Medizvus on season of Christmas, 532.
Medical men at funerals, 119.
Medical prescriptions, why in Latin ? 206. 335.
Meg Merrilies on Gipsies, 270.
Meletes on Barentine family, 485.
Census in France, 311.
Cheney of Broke, 374.
De Albini families, 327.
French coin, 266, 463.
Judges’ gowns, 98.
Lackland (John), 403.
Mowbray family, 53. 274.
Russe (James) of Maidstone, 268.
Wake and De Vere families, 352. 489.
Wilson (Rev. Thomas) of Otham, 233.
Melfort (Lord), letters to Robert Nelson, 131. °
Menyanthes on bondage, 286.
Dust from a grave, 522.
Grissel Baillie’s book of songs, 499.
Henderson (George) of Lammermoor, 12. 296.
Knockin-stane, 84.
Pulpit gowns worn by seceders, 527.
Mercator on Christmas custom at Lyons, 521.
Mermaids in Scotland, 1688, 371.
Merrion graveyard, near Dublin, 479,
554
INDEX.
Metacom on Parismus and the Knight of the Oracle,
310. :
“ Showing the way to Reading,” 233.
Metcalf (John), a Yorkshire worthy, 523.
Metealfe family, 346.
M. (G.) on Fenelon : Euphemius, 287.
M. (G. W.) on Marshall queries, 461.
M. (H.) on seal engravers’ seals, 37.
Michael (St.), altar at Durham, 190.
Middle passage across the Atlantic, 460, 535.
Midshipman’s three dinners, 264.
Milborne family, co. Somerset, 373.
Miles (M. E.) on Bishop Hall’s arms, 190.
Military authors, 476.
Militia, English, 219. 359.
Millbrook chureh, Beds., 246. 294. 331.
Millenary period of the Jews, 13. 90.
Miller (Joe), editions of his “ Jests,” 32. 160.
Millicent in Ireland, 422. 490.
Millward (Mrs.), her longevity, 203.
Milton (John), autograph, 39.
Bentley (Dr.), emendations on Milton, 29.
Comus queries, 266.
Early tribute to his genins, 83.
Epigram on, translated, 87.
Father Paul quoted by him, 143.
Latin Dictionary, MS. collections for, 138.
Paradise Lost, first edition, 72.
Prose Works, their involuntary metre, 123.
Mince pies, first made in England, 433.
Miniaturists and illuminators, 70.
Minns (Sir Christopher), birthplace, 480.
Miracle plays illustrated, 206. 443.
Miracles, manuscript relations of, 452.
Misprint, an obvious, 131.
Mistletoe, kissing under it at Christmas, 523.
Mitylenean revolt and the debate in Athens, B.c. 427, 21.
Mixture of the chalice in the Eucharist, 12.
M. (J.) Edinburgh, on Anderson papers, 27. 107. 184.
Morison (Andrew), 346.
“ Narren Beschworung,” 347.
“ Peruvian Tales,” its authorship, 71.
Pole (Cardinal), work by, 328.
Privy seal record of Scotland, 342.
Ramsay (Allan), his songs, 47.
Stirling peerage, 70.
M. (J.), Oxford, on antique porcelain, 38.
Stephenses the printers, 198.
M. (J.) Silverdale, on History of Warton Parish, 371.
M. (J. H.) on earthquake at Lisbon, 56.
Seals on legal deeds, 56.
M. (M. E.) on surnames, 442.
Mn (J.) on Waterloo battle, 502.
“ Modern Athens,” alias Edinburgh, 346.
Mombray family, 89.
Monson (Lord) on letter by Dean Swift, 367.
Monumental inscriptions, their preservation, 60. 86. 108.
171.
Monumental inscriptions of Englishmen in Normandy
and Brittany, 267.
Monuments defaced, 203.
Moon (Washington) on Burns’ centenary, 496.
Milton’s autograph, 39.
Moonshine, origin of the word, 150.
Moore (Arthur) and the Moores, 13.
Moore (Thomas) lines on the French eagle, 267.
Moravian Hymn-books, 493.
Morgan (Prof. A. De) on Albini the mathematician, 440.
Assailant of the mathematical sciences, 209.
Berners’ Street hoax, 179.
Chess calculus, 435.
Desiderius Erasmus: the Ciceronianus, 8.
Epistole Obscurorum Virorutn, 22. 41.
Game of One-and-thirty, 159.
Greatness in different things, 292.
Midshipman’s three dinners, 264.
Napier’s bones, 381.
Newton’s apple, 169.
P. M. A. C. F., an anagram, 279.
Swift: Gulliver’s Travels, 123. 251.
Something to be said on both sides, 480.
Morgan (John), inedited letters, 68.
Morgan (Octavius), on the last pillory, 300.
Morganatic marriage, 237. 254.
Moring (T.) on engravers’ impressions, 79.
Seals from impressions, 79.
Morison (Andrew), noticed, 346.
Morland (George), his eight pictures, 479:
Mornet (Dev.) on the Matches family, 326.
Morrington (Giles), ‘‘ The Arncliffe Worm,” 268.
Morsce families, 458.
Mortar, how formerly made, 478.
Morville family, 458.
Mosaic work, 512.
Moser (Justus), door inscription, 450.
Motto wanted for shreds and patches, 327, 382. 442.
Mountain (Col.), “ Memoirs,” mis-statement, 343.
Mountery College, Wells, 50.
Mowatt (Capt. Henry), his MS., 327.
Mowbray family, 53. 89. 274.
M. (R.) on Richard Muleaster, 50.
M. (S. H). on Salutation and Cat, 238.
Ms. (J.) on collections on miracles, 452.
M. (S. J.) on Tyburn ticket, 529.
M. CT.) on black paper for brass rubbings, 70.
Cannon family, co. Hertford, 346.
Milborne family, co. Somerset, 373.
Mughrib on a quotation, 110.
Superstition relating to swallows, 522.
Muleaster (Richard), his Works, 50.
Munford (Geo.) on “inter canem et Iupem,” 118.
Mungret college, its celebrity, 208. 253.
Murray (the Regent) styled “ Sir,’ 395. 534.
Musardo (Riccardo) noticed, 178. 357.
Music at the universities, 218.
M. (W.) on wax-work monuments, 32.
M. (W. E.) on the two Marshalls, actresses, 510.
M. (W. R.) on a man being his own grandfather, 58.
“ My Lady Moon,” a game, 90. 438.
Mynchin, Mynchery, a nun or nunnery, 459.
N.
N. on the Gregorians, 206.
Napier’s bones, 328. 381.
Napoleon the Fourth, his enrolment, 325.
“ Narren Beschworung,” 347.
Natholocus (King), his death, 100. i
Navigation of the ancients, 61. 81.
Navy, early lists of, 188.
Needham (Marchmont), newspaper writer, 569.
Ee ee
- =
oe
ENDEX. 555
Negro boy sold at Richmond, 267.
Neil (J. B.) on Coathupe’s writing fluid, 47.
Nelson (Robert), letters and papers, 244. 295.
Nemo on animals in monuments, 302.
Neo-Eboracensis on Milton’s Paradise Lost, Ist edit.,
72.
“Ness,” as a local termination, 443.
Newspapers, the three patriarchs of, 369.
Newton (Sir Isaac) as a mathematician, 349 ; anecdotes
of his absence of mind, 252; his apple and gravity,
169 ; his dial at Market Overton, 372; portrait,
496.
N. (G.) on dress a sign of political degeneracy, 475.
Gordon rioters, 423.
Inscriptions on Scottish covenanters, 103. 126.
Smetii Prosodia, 297.
“The Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 88.
351.
N. (G. W.) on banns of marriage, 298.
N. (H.) on pocket-handkerchief, 481.
Nicholas I. Emperor of Russia, his mother, 246. 491.
Nichols (J. G.) on inscription in Wilson’s Arte of
Rhetorique, 243.
Latin Grammar, 1540, 368.
Noye (Attorney-General), 399.
Nichols (W. L.) on inyoluntary versification, 121.
N. (J.) on Lord George Gordon’s riots, 243.
N. (J. G. ) on Cathedral MSS. and records, temp. Jac.
I., 410.
‘“‘ Tinmodicis brevis est setas,” &c., 198.
Lascelles’ Liber Hibernize, 440.
Marks on ancient plate, 189.
Relics, their prices, 186.
Strype’s Diary and Correspondence, 268.
‘Swift (Dean), his seal, 166.
N. (J. 0.) on hyrmnology, 530.
N. (M.) on Dreamland literature, 488.
Non So. on heraldic query, 49.
Nicolas de Champ, 90.
Nopen, or bullfinch, 29.
Norfolk (Charles, 16th Duke of), correspondence with
P. B. Shelley, 405.
Norfolk manuscripts, 348.
North (T.) on brothers of the same Christian name, 316.
Mowbray family, 89.
North-Cray on Queen Catherine Parr, 23].
North Pole, open sea at, 457.
Northumberland custom, 374.
Norwich, brass missing from St. Michael's, 284. 358.
Nostradamus : Joachim, 148. 216.
Notes and Queries, suggestion respecting genealogy, 307.
Noughts and crosses, a game, 202.
Noy (William), Attorney-General, 358. 399.
Noye (Col. Humphry), his monument, 309.
Noyes (John), letter on the creation of Henry as Prince
of Wales, 221. 336.
Noyes (T. H.) on John Noyes, M.P., 336.
Nursery literature, 373. 422.
* Nutcrackers,” sobriquet of The Buffs, 431.
0.
O. on a man being his own grandfather, 58.
Oast houses, 169.
O. 3. on Whipultre, 57.
Oak at Malwood Castle, 526.
Oakham church tombstones, 171.
Oast houses, 169.
Observer on Lakin’s gate, Windsor, 499.
Ochiltree (Edie), her gravestone, 285.
Offor (George) on booksellers’ signs, 15.
Books that never existed, 328.
Cawood’s edition of Cranmer’s Bible, 30. 402.
Cranmer’s Bible, 263.
Gallows in London, 1554, 402.
Irish estates of London corporation, 256. °
Joachim, 216.
Lynch law, 247.
Maitland’s (Dr.) notes on Strype, 64.
Mathew’s Bible, 1551, 413.
Osorius the Jesuit, 98.
Tyndale (William), 175.
Ogham inscription, A.D. 296, 347.
Oglethorp (Bishop), monument at Hexham, 261. 421.
O'Hara (Wm.), on Hocus pocus, 338.
O. (1.) on the first lady who wore a watch, 246.
O. (I. P.) on Airish, or Arish, 535.
Beukelzoon, 511.
Bread seals, how to make, 512.
Cockshut, or cockshoot, 512.
Gordon riots, 489.
“ Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 489.
“ To rule the roast,” 489.
O. (J.) on Parodies on Scott and Byron, 206.
Pizarro, two plays, 91.
Scottish anonymous poetry, 288.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 212.
Oldenburg (Count), noticed, 370.
Oliveros and Artus, 59.
One-and-thirty, a game, 159.
Original sin, origin of this theological term, 48.
Ornsby (G.), on communion tokens, 506.
O. (S.) on dogs and human skeletons, 397.
Metropolitan architects, 423.
“ O Sapientia,” an anthem, 532.
O. (S. C.) on Rey. F. W. Robertson, 208.
Oscott, triptych at St. Mary’s College, 149.
Osorius the Jesuit, 98.
Ousley (Dorothy) and Richard Savage, 426.
Oxey, its derivation, 481. 534.
Oxford, Anglo-Saxon professorship, 40.
Oxford graduates among the Zouaves, 167.
Oxford (Aubrey de Vere, Earl of), sham marriage with
Mrs. Davenport, 461.
Oxoniensis on Fergusson’s Handbook of Architecture,
375.
Ozmond (H.) on enigma: “ Itum Paradisum,” 523.
Treacle, the balm of Gilead, 469.
Weather proverb, 522.
Pe
P. (A. C.) on the Candor pamphlets, 54.
Painters, list of works of great, 477.
Painters’ monograms, 397.
Painting: Christ bearing the Cross, 57. 157. 200.
Paleography, works on, 481.
Palimpsest MS. of St. Luke’s Gospel, 241.
Palm Sunday at Rome, 248. 347. 442, 529.
Paman (Clement), noticed, 188,
556
Panthot (M.), on the secret of fire-eating, 289.
Paper duties, their repeal, 60.
Paper water-marks, 434. 491.
Papworth (W.), on metropolitan architects, 326.
Papworth’s “‘ Ordinary of British Armorials,” 220. 413.
Parallel passages, 342.
Paris (Matthew), transcript of, used by Abp. Parker, 497.
Parish registers. See Parochial registers.
Parismus and Knight of the Oracle, 310. 355.
Parliamentary female representatives, 12.
Parliamentary fines, 248.
Parliamentary members paid, 79. 256. 489; in Ireland,
431.
Parochial registers, their neglected state, 86. 379. 439.
462. 507.
Parr (Queen Catherine) and Thomas Lord Seymour of
Sudley, 231.
Parr (Dr. Samuel) on the commencement of Christmas,
532.
“ Passing,” its meaning in Goldsmith, 343. 488.
Paston Letters, their authenticity, 289. 488.
Patonce on Blondeau, 422.
Hume (John), Bishop of Salisbury, 511.
Walcott’s English Episcopate, 478.
. Patrick family, 110. 276.
Pattison (T. H.) on St. Blain’s chapel, 283.
Rothsay Castle, 309.
Paulerspury, sepulchral memorials at, 309.
Paulinus, Abp. of York, 189.
P. (C.) on Raphael’s Galatea, 270.
Peacham (Henry), passage in his ‘‘ Complete Gentle-
man,” 406.
Peacock (Edward) on eels for horsehair, 487.
Genealogical suggestion, 379.
Goffe’s Diary, 433.
Pauper’s funeral, 358.
Regent Murray, 534.
Serfdom in England, 171.
Swift family, 69.
Peacock (John) on casts of seals, 278.
Pearce family, co. Somerset, 356.
Pearls, British, 39.
Pearsall (Mr.), noticed, 90. 138.
Peat (John), on lines by Bp. Shuttleworth, 87.
Pecock (Reginald), quotation by, 286.
Pedestrian on Millbrook church, 246.
Pedigrees, unchronicled, 87.
“« Peerage of Commerce,” 412.
Peeresses’ second marriages, 234, 254,
Peers, clerical, 100.
P. (E. J.) on passage in Burke, 347.
Pembrokeshire, English and Welsh language in, 70.
216.
Pen placed behind the ear, 265.
Penance in the Kirk of Scotland, 433.
Penhill, its derivation, 328. 422. 444.
Pennant (Thomas), MS. of his Irish Tour, 288. 499.
Pennsylvania and the Acadian exiles, 10.
Pensions to literary men by Louis XIV., 89.
Penstone (J. J.) on forged assignats, 134.
Pentland (J. R.) on the Villa Ludovisi, 420.
Pepys (Samuel) on Butler's Hudibras, 161; supposed
portrait of him by Hales, 164.
Percy (Dr.), Bishop of Dromore, his family, 410.
Percy (Lieut.-Col.), bearer of the despatch of the battle
of Waterloo, 448. 50],
INDEX.
.| Pliny, the elder and younger, 86.
Peregrinus on Darwin’s Botanic Garden, 215.
Perham in Sussex, 69. 402.
Petens on Thomas Chatterton, 526.
Peter on Fairfax’s Tasso, 265.
Peterborough (Lord), expedition to Spain, 392.
Petrils, or Mother Carey’s chickens, 36.
Pett (Nicholas), Provost Marshal of Munster, his will,
162.
Pew door, early notice of, 189.
Pewterer (Francis), noticed, 285.
Peyrére (Isaac de la), noticed, 305.
Peyton (Robert), of King’s College, Cambridge, 167.
P. (G.) on genealogical discussions, 510.
*, on English militia, 219.
Phillipps (Sir Thomas), books printed at his private
press, 389. 469; his MSS. removed to the Ashmolean,
140.
Phillips (J. P.) on Massinger’s descendants, 229.
Second sight and supernatural warnings, 25.
Phillott (F'.) on derivation of Cherbourg, 163.
Dukedom of Shoreditch, 312.
Fruit stolen, how recovered, 229.
King Bomba, 443.
Lenten fast, its conclusion, 235.
Passing, its biblical use, 488.
Placing the pen behind the ear, 265.
Purim, or burning in effigy, 473.
Stone churches in Ireland, 256.
Philo-Judzeus on Jewish families, 17.
Philo-Leighton on Scottish Common Prayer, 168.
Phocylides, a passage in, 481. 512.
Photography :—Carbon printing, 136.
Smythe (Piazzi), his stereoscopic views, 274.
Stereoscopes, 274.
Talbot’s new process, 274.
Photography applied to paleography, 325.
Physicians’ fees, 139. 333.
Piceadilly House during the Commonwealth, 229.
Picton (J. A.) on Roamer : Saunterer, 314.
Pie-griéche, a bird, 458. 503.
Pierce (Dr.), lampoon on, 341. 443.
Piesse (Septimus), on bread seals, 344.
Pig-iron first known in England, 412.
Pigtails, the last of the, 344.
Pilgrims’ tokens, 32. 157.
Pillars of Hercules, 62.
Pillory, remains of, 245. 278. 300. 339. 403.
Piscator Scoticus on silkworm gut, 373.
Pisces regales, 232. 298. 382. 468.
Pison, or Phison, its locality, 500.
Pitfield (Sir Charles), of Hoxton, 133.
Pitt (Wm.), and Henry Dundas, 90, 118.
Pittance, its derivation, 78.
“ Pizarro,” a tragedy, 91.
P. (J. L.) on running footmen, 360.
Plaistow, its meaning, 327.
Plantin, works printed by, 91. 118. 256.
Plate, marks on ancient, 189.
Plato, his simile of a statue, 346 ; on spirits, 402.
Player on derivation of tennis, 151.
Player (Sir Thomas), Chamberlain of London, 133.
160.
Paes eee oe TE
Plowman (Piers), author of the Visions of, 229.
P. (M.) on portrait of Columbus, 69.
F. M. A. C. F., an anagram, 279. 418,
INDEX.
557
Pocahontas, an Indian princess, 267. 316.
Pocket-handkerchief, its etymology, 481.
Pocklington (Baron), his portrait, 526.
Poetical squib, 1758, 90.
Poetry, Ancient Devotional, its authorship, 411.
Poets, coincidences among, 45. 97.
Poets true prophets, 409. 470.
Poitou, earls and town of, 311.
Pole (Cardinal), work by, 328.
Polish nuns, persecutions of, 187. 259. 276. 317. 505.
Polygenesis of mankind, 304.
Pomicon (S.) on borough of Trill, 458.
Seal found at Old Ford, 468.
Pompeian English, 455. 534.
Pondicherry, description of its siege, 451.
Pontack’s, a French ordinary, 375.
Popham (Sir John), letter to, 344. 375.
Popiana :—
Ayre’s Memoirs to Alex. Pope, 373.
Dennis’s letter to Pope, 412.
Key to the Dunciad, 14.
Moore (Arthur), and the Moores, 13.
Pope and Quarles, parallel passages, 409.
Pope’s visits to Bath, 373.
Smythe (James Moore), 13.
Porcelain, antique, 38 ; Oriental, 480 ; Sevres, 397.
Portrait, anonymous, 110. 197.
Posterity, the natural desire for, 302.
Post-man and tub-man of the Exchequer, 168. 200.
Pouncy (John), his discovery of carbon printing, 136.
P. (P.) on ghost of Wynyard, 194.
Heraldry and etymology, 179.
Precedency and colonial laws, 109.
Predecease, an objectionable word, 178.
“ Prees,” in Chaucer, 371.
Presb. Roffeus on private baptism, 159.
Presbyter M. on works on surnames, 373.
Presbyterian communion tokens, 506.
Presentation to a living in 1683, 29.
Prichard (Dr. J. C.) on ethnology, 306.
Prick in the garter, or belt, a game, 202.
Prior (Matthew), note by, 375.
Prior of England of the Order of St. John, 372.
Privy Seal record of Scotland, 342.
Proclamations of the Irish Government, 1673—1716, |-
319.
“ Promenade,” a political print, 372.
Prophecy fulfilled through fear, 100.
“ Proposal,” a painting, 422.
Proverbial expressions in Puritan writers, 321.
Proverbs and Phrases ; —
Dance the hays, 90. 119.
Every pea hath its vease, 397. 423.
Hocus pocus, 117. 179. 217. 259. 280. 338.
Lareovers for meddlers, 481.
Lying by the wall, 325. 440.
Mungret : “ As wise as the women of Mungret,” |
208. 253.
Pin my faith upon his sleeve, 130.
Reading : Showing the way to Reading, 233.
Roast : To rule the roast, 338. 489.
Sit ye merry, 372.
Song : It is not worth an old song, 148. 213. 279.
Style is the man himself, 308.
Proverbs and Phrases: —
“Tis all over, like the fair of Athy,” 458.
Twinkling of a bed-post, 347.
Vox et preterea nihil, 99.
Proverbs, anonymous, 287.
Proverbs, picked-up ones, 343.
Pryce (George) on casting out devils, 253.
Wasbrough ver. Watt, 29.
P. (S.) on St. Paul's clock striking thirteen, 490.
Psalms of David, their involuntary metre, 122.
P. (S. R.) on the health of London, 325.
Last of the pigtails, 344.
P. (T. H.) on memorial of battle, 343.
Superstition in Bute, 522.
TIvy on casting out devils, 298.
Pulpit gowns worn by Seceders, poem on, 527.
Purim, the modern, or burning in effigy, 473.
Puritan writers, old words and phrases from, 321.
P. (W.) on the meaning of likeiamme, 412.
P. (W. S.) on “ Thoughts on the Human Soul,” 526.
Py. (J.) on pig-iron, 412.
Standard silver, 419.
Q.
Q. on “ Essays on the Formation of Character,” 397.
John Collinges, D. D., 398.
Q. (Q. Q. Q.) on a Bible of 1551, 413.
Q. (R. S.) on jest and song books, 272.
Complutensian Polyglott Bible, 298.
Flowers noticed by early poets, 317.
Salutation and cat, 278.
Quare (Mr.), inventor of the repeater watch, 13. 175.
Quarles (Francis), and “ The Loyal Convert,” 201. 299.
330. 440.
Quarrel, its legal meaning, 473.
Queensberry (Earl and Marquis), their deaths, 265.
Querist on Margate grotto, 527.
Quietism, 226.
Quotations :—
Ac veluti melicse voces, &ce. 527.
For he that fights and runs away, 161. 218. 420.
For learned nonsense has a deeper sound, 497.
Fortia facta monet curarum, &c., 326.
Fronte capillata post est occasio calva, 290.
I ask not sympathy, I have no need, 497.
Journey of life, 498.
Mors ligonibus sceptra equat, 326.
Neptune—“ It is thine, O Neptune !” 396.
Omne ignotum pro magnifico, 311. 381.
Pleasure lies in its pursuit, 69.
Prayer moves the Hand that moves the universe,
132.
The maiden’s majesty, at art’s command, 69.
The solitary monk who shook the world, 348.
The world grew lighter as the monster fled, 132.
There ’ll be wigs on the green, 132.
Time doth transfix the flourish set on youth, 132.
R.
R. on Franklin’s Arctic expedition, 165.
Presentation to a living in 1683, 29.
558
INDEX.
R. (A.) on Dr. Callcott’s glee, 131.
Music at the universities, 218.
Spirit relation : Sherbrooke and Wynyard, 316.
R. (A. B.) on Bertrand du Guesclin, 58.
Colour of university hoods, 39.
Chaucer’s “ Balade of Gode Counsaile,” 371.
Coleridge on Hooker's definition of law, 411.
French epigrams, 525.
Rogero’s song in the Anti-Jacobin, 324.
Saunterer, 358.
Whim-wham, 92.
Rabbinical query, 412.
Radcliffe (Lady Mary Tudor), 71.
Rain for forty days after saints’ days, 328. 4038.
Ramsay (Allan), his songs, 47.
Randolph (Thomas), Earl of Murray, 395.
Ranelagh, Vauxhall, and Marylebone gardens, 394.
Ranfang (Miss), possessed of a devil, 42. 505.
Ranworth church, rood-loft, 141. 193. 270. 832.
Raphael's Galatea, 270.
Rastell family, 157.
Ratepayers, early rolls of, 189.
Rathwyre (Lord), noticed, 535.
Rawlinson MSS., Index announced, 40.
Rawson (John), Fellow of Magdalene, Oxford, 341.
Raymond (Susannah), epitaph, 451.
k. (C. L. M.) on a quotation, 497.
R. (D.) on leathern dollar, 460.
Ready Penny on Crannock, 232,
Pisces regales, 232.
Recanting, its etymology, 232.
Redclyf on hedgehog as a symbol, 267.
Redmond (S.) on “ the land where gold groweth,” 500.
Reformation, lists of clergy at the, 311.
R. (E. G.) on forged assignats, 70.
Bedstaff, 437.
Cockshut and cockshoot, 401.
Haveringmere, 334.
Napier’s bones, 328.
Photography applied to paleeography, 325.
Rabbinical query, 412.
Walk-money and walk-mills, 337.
Registers, parish, their neglected state, 379. 439. 462.
507.
Relics, prices of, 186.
Remedy for diseases solicited of travellers, 333. 523.
“ Rep” on denier of Richard I., 431. 488.
+ Resupinus on holy days and Sunday service, 152.
Palm Sunday at Rome, 442.
“ Resurrectionists,” sobriquet of the Buffs, 431.
Reynolds (Sir Joshua), family and letters, 372 ; por-
trait of C. J. Fox, 412 ; of Garrick, 326.
R. (F.) on Cromwell’s letter to Duke of Savoy, 500.
R. (F. BR.) on Roby’s parodies on Scott, 257.
Rha on medical prescriptions, 207.
Rheged (Vryan) on coekshut, 423.
Fenwick (Robert Orde), 422.
Stephenson (Rev. Mr.), his death, 110.
Vease, its meaning, 397.
Richard I., denier of, 431.
Richard III., place of his death, 391.
Richardson (Samuel), letters on his “ Pamela,” 4380 ;
lines by him, 33.
Richardsons of Cheshire, 527. ;
Ridge (Mr.), printer at Newark, 302.
Riley (Charles Reuben), artist, 374.
Riley family, 373. 441.
Rimbault (Dr. E. F.) on Thomas Carey and Thomas
Carew, 112.
Deafness at will, 53.
Hoax and hocus pocus, 280.
Martin Marprelate rhymes, 6.
Teston and tester, 276.
Riming connected with salt works, 31.
Ring inscription, 451.
Rivers (Richard, 4th Earl), and the Countess of Mac-
clesfield, 363. 385. 387. 425. 445.
Rix (Joseph) on King Alfred’s jewel, 78. 357.
Anonymous works, 71.
Cambridge University calendar, 458.
Complutensian Polyglot Bible, 233.
Cold Harbour, 357.
Hebrew Pentateuch, 479.
Hewett baronetcy, 534.
Inscription in Sutton Church, 451.
Jones (John), Exoniensis, 443.
Mipheker Alphery, 460.
Unlucky days, 138.
Rix (S. W.) on comet of 1401, 396.
“Lying by the wall,” 440. .
“Sit ye merry,” 372.
Terra-cotta busts Of the Czsars, 197.
R. (J.) on involuntary versification, 175.
R. (J. C.) on Donne's discovery of a murder, 217.
Longevity, a remarkable instance of, 203.
Rohesia, sister of Abp. Becket, 218.
R. (M. S.) on Casa Bianca, 280.
Motto wanted, 327.
Napoleon the Fourth, 325. |
Royal regiment of artillery, 257. |
Submarine duel, 199. |
Words adapted to the beats of the drum, 250. 419.
R. (N.) on R. J. Wilmot’s article in “ Quarterly,” 288.
Roamer, its derivation, 268. 314. 398. 442.
Rob Roy, his declaration, 495.
Robertson (Rev. F. W.), noticed, 208.
Robin Hood’s well, 261.
Robinson (Jack) on “ The Swiss Family Robinson,” 289.
Roby (John), his anonymous Parodies, 257.
Rock (Dr. C.) on Carrenare in Chaucer, 37.
Bulla found at Wells, 255.
Forty days’ rain, 403.
Guercino’s Aurora, 402.
Mass termed a song, 279.
Palm Sunday in Rome, 529.
St. Blain’s chapel, 440.
Separation of sexes in churches, 414.
Rock of Closworth, co. Somerset, 167. 356.
Rogero’s song in “ The Anti-Jacobin,” 324.
Rogers (Mrs. H..S.) on Indian princess Pocahontas, 267.
Rogers (Rev. S.), his longevity, 164.
“ Rogues’ March,” lines on, 420. 441.
Rohan (Princess Charldtte de), 246.
Roman empire, arch-treasurer of, 528.
Rome on the Great Sea, 181.
Rood-loft, historical notices, 141. 193. 270. 332.
Rose, its emblematical character, 197.
Roses and lances blessed by the Pope, 49. 139.
Rothesay Castle, 309.
Rousseau, quotation from, 188.
Rowan (Dr. A.B.) on Knight of Kerry’s epitaph, 237.
Summary of the Decalogue, 469.
INDEX.
R. (R.) on Lord Lyon King-of-arms, 96.
R. (R. J.) on Don Carlos, 396.
R. (S.) on Kilkenny theatre, 10.
Wad mines in Cumberland, 111.
R. (S. N.) on Cromwell at the Isle of Rhe, 499.
Passage in Cambrenses Eversus, 498.
Rubens, his statues, 90.
Rugby on “ Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 276.
““Ruke callit the Bard,” a poem, 327.
Rumming (Eleanor), noticed, 500.
Rural Dean on private baptism, 159.
Rush (Anthony), dean of Chichester, 498.
Rush (Samuel), M.P., 498.
Rush family, 498.
Rushworth’s Dialogues, 230. 334.
Russe (James) of Maidstone, 268.
Russell (Elia Amos), noticed, 396.
Rustic on medalet of Spence, 348.
R. (W.) on “ Dans votre lit,” 111.
Rysheton, its fee-farm rent, 11.
8.
S. on Blackheath ridges, 267.
&. on a topographical desideratum, 204.
yw. on Christmas mistletoe, 523. ’
S. (A. B.) on Dr. Florence Hensey, 335.
Sacheverell (Wm.), Governor of Isle of Man, 497.
Sage (E. J.) on Sir John Cambell, 442.
Shakespeare portraits, 255.
Swaine of Leverington, 412.
St. Amour (Madame), her cures, 232.
St. Artnolle, inquired after, 190.
St. Barnabe’s day, 473. 522.
St. Bees’ school, door inscription, 450.
St. Blain’s chapel, 283. 440. 513.
St. John of Jerusalem, letter from the Grand Master to
Robert Botil, prior of England, 263.
St. John’s Priory, Wells, 51.
St. Lucie’s night, 473.
St. Luke’s Gospel, Palimpsest MS. of, 241.
St. Michael’s altar at Durham, 190.
St. Paul’s clock striking thirteen, 490.
St. Peter's net at Westminster, 110.
St. Saviour’s, Southwark, communion tokens, 432. 506.
St. Sunday, his legend, 132. 215.
Saints’ day, lessons for, 109. 151.
Sale (Richard) put into Little Ease, 400.
Salmon (R. S.) on Gordon riots, 315.
Salutation tavern, Newgate-street, 33. 137. 200. 238.
278. 316.
Samaritan letters, 412.
Samaritans, notices of, 55.
Sampson on anonymous MS. Sermons, 435.
Sanchoniathon and Shakspeare, 281.
Sancroft (Abp.), his “ Modern Policies,” 371.
Sandeford, co. Leicester, 391.
Sanders (Robert), Glasgow printer, 127.
Sanscrit manuscripts, 179.
Sansom (J.) on Dives as a proper name, 18.
Strype and Cranmer register, 64.
Sarum, Old and New, 308.
Sash windows, their origin, 147. 175.
Saunterer, its derivation, 268. 314. 358. 398.
Savage (Sir Philip), parentage, 49.
Savage (Richard), Earl Rivers, and the Countess of
Macclesfield, 363. 385. 387. 425. 445.
Savage (Richard), the story of his birth, 361. 385. 425
445.
Sayes Court, Deptford, 528.
S. (B.) on Irish estates of London corporation, 207.
S. (C.) on Sir Thomas Cambell, 374.
Weld family, 395.
Scawen (Sir Thomas), his death, 169.
Sceptic, confession of one, 311. 357.
Scheffer (J. G. de Hoop) on Elias Amos Russell, 396
Schoolboys, good news for, 17.
Schools, endowed, 168.
Schools with chapels attached, 246. 296. 317.
Schulle, a fish, 382. 468.
Scoggin (Henry), noticed, 500.
“ Scoggin’s Jests,” noticed, 7.
Scotland, Privy Seal Record, 342.
Scott (Dr. James), noticed, 150.
Scott (Sir Walter) and the two Plinys, 86; MS. of
“ Waverley,” 457 ; parodies on his works, 206. 422.
Scottish Book of Common Prayer in 1662, 168.
Scottish Covenanters, memorials of, 103. 126. 196.
Scottish peerage in preparation, 135. 255.
Scottish poetry by anonymous authors, 288.
Scrutator on the Middle Passage, 460.
Scudéri (Madeleine de), memoir of, 177. 256.
Scylax, his expedition, 82.
S. (D.) on pilgrims’ tokens, 32.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 173.
Sea-monster, a nine days’ fight with a, 524.
Sea-serpent, "Jewish tradition respecting, 2 oT:
Seal-engravers’ seals, 37. 79.
Seal found at Old Ford, 348. 468.
Seal, talisman or magic, 110. 154. 175.
Seals, ancient, 287. 467; casts of, 147. 278; caution
respecting spurious, 284; how obtained from im-
pressions, 79; how to make bread, 344. 512; im-
pressions on, 175; on legal deeds, 56.
Seasons, miraculous change of, 52.
Seaward (Sir Edward), author of his “ Narrative,” 290.
Second sight and supernatural warnings, 25.
Secretan (C. F.) on Abp. Sharp and Lord Melfort, 131.
Robert Nelson’s letters and papers, 244.
Sedulius, the Scottish poet, 129. 199.
Selkirk burgh, its arms, 25.
Serfdom in England, 90. 171.
“ Serio-Jocular Medley,” 480.
Serjeants’ rings, 477. -
Sermons preached at Old Romney and Brookland, 485.
488.
Sette Communi at Vicenza, 303.
Seven Champions and Shakspeare, 46. 94. 236.
Sexes, their separation in churches, 194. 414. 511.
Sexton (Geo.) on Hollingsworth’s Anglo-Saxon poem,
15.
Seymour (Sir Francis), date of his birth, 500.
Seymour (Thomas, Lord) of Sudley, 231.
S. (G. J.) on fiddler’s turret at York, 373. “
S. (G. L.) on Gibbon’s ludicrous love scene, 146.
S. (H.) on horse courser, 233.
Hudibrastic couplet, 420.
Wermullerus (Otho), “ Spiritual Perle,” 433.
Shakspeare (Roger), of Worcestershire, 285
560 INDEX.
Shakspeare + —
Boaden on Shakspeare portraits, 207.
Hamlet, Act III. Sc. 1.: “ Mortal coi/,” 228.
Henry IV. Part IJ. Act I. Se. 2., ‘I did say of
wax,” 228.
Sanchoniathon and Shakspeare, 281.
Shakspeare and the Seven Champions, 46.
Shakspeare’s bust, 91. 227. 255.
Shakspeare’s portrait, 227. 255. 336.
Shakspeare’s will, photograph suggested, 31; ought
to be exhibited in British Museum, 494.
Shakspeare (Roger) of Worcestershire, 285.
Stratford Jubilee medal, 479.
Shand family, 381.
Sharp (Abp.), his MS. Diary, 131.
Sharpness Rock, Dover, 168.
Shaw (Sam.) on Mackey’s works on the Theory of the
Earth, 295.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 213.
Tradesmen’s tokens, 99.
Shelley (Percy Bysshe) and Crashaw, 54. 94; in-
edited letters, 405; parody on his ‘“‘ Lucy,” 459.
» Sheriff, privileges of the High, 232.
Shipman (Thomas), his ‘‘ Carolina, or Loyal Poems,”
456.
Shoreditch dukedom, 312.
Shuts, a provincialism, 401.
Shuttleworth (Bishop), verses by, 87. 160.
Silkworm gut, 373. 422.
Silver, its standard, 373. 418.
Silver game, 267.
Similarities, or parallel passages, 342.
Sibbes family, 58.
Sidnam (Jonathan), noticed, 117.
Sigma on Rev. Wm. Spicer, 270.
Silverstone on “ Visions of Piers Plowman,” 229.
Wake family, 353.
Singer (S.W.) on cockshut and cockshoot, 400; sale of
his manuscripts, 120.
S. (J.) on Epistole Obseurorum Virorum, 76.
Lord Lyttelton’s vision, 153.
S. (J.) New York, on John Bunyan, a gipsy, 67.
S. (J. H.) on paper water-marks, 434.
Skull, motto on one, 288.
Skull grated, a remedy for fits, 522.
Sledby Wodhouse and Grengham, 433.
Smart (B. H.) on derivation of hoax, 117.
Smelt family, 432.
Smetius (Hen.) “ Prosodia,” 205. 297.
Smith (Assheton) and the battle of Waterloo, 434.
Smith (H. S.) on Alfred’s jewel, 312.
Smith (‘T. C.) on Byron and Hen. Kirke White, 78.
Crashaw’s Poems, 234.
Isle of Man arms on vases, 490.
Poet’s prophecy of chloroform, 470.
Smith (W. B. J.) on a bedstaff, 487.
Smith (Wm. James) on Shakspeare’s will, 494.
Smythe (James Moore), his family, 13.
S. (O.) on cathedral service tradition, 151.
Mixture in the eucharistic cup, 12.
“Some,” as used in Norfolk, 284. 335. 470.
Somers (J. J.) on coincidences among the poets, 97.
Somersetshire pronouns, 146.
-Son, names ending in, 167.
Song books, list of, 206, 272. 333.
Songs and Ballads:—
Dans votre lit, 111. 318.
Fine Old Irish Gentleman, 246. 531.
God save the King, 18. 475.
Good Gossippes, 206.
Land o’ the Leal, 169. 259. 511. 2
O snatch me swift from these tempestuous scenes,
1382.
Paupers’ Drive, 312.
Paupers’ Funeral, 358.
Three noble sisters, 206.
Tunbridge Life, 75.
When the King enjoys his own again, 286.
Sorbonne, an attack on the, 346.
South Sea House, its architect, 326.
Sparrow (Anthony), Bishop of Norwich, injunctions to
the corporation of Exeter; 477.
Spence (Joseph), MS. collections sold, 120.
Spence (T.), state prisoner, his medalet, 348.
Spanish Armada commemorated, 522.
Spicer (Rev. Wm.), his tomb at Stone, 270.
Spontoon explained, 329. 421.
Spynie palace, Morayshire, 411. 468.
S. (R. F.) on death of a centenarian, 164.
S. (R. H.) on Marianne and passage in Blackwood,
230.
S. (R. N.) on passage in Phocylides, 431.
S. (S. M.) on “ Ancient Devotional Poetry,” 411.
Birch tree decorations, 239.
Books preserved from dust, 159.
Bootikins, a remedy for the gout, 374.
Church property at the Reformation, 374.
Colchester corporation insignia, 315.
Corrie (Bishop), 196.
Flowers noticed by early poets, 297.
Gutta percha paper, 189.
Historical pastime, 524.
Hymnology, 198. 484.
National anthem, 510.
Phrases from Puritan writers, 321.
Surnames, 317.
Swift family, 138.
Tyndale family and wars of the Roses, 528.
Tyndale (Wm.), recent notices of, 132.
Staffordiensis on Tettenhall, 247.
Stage-coaches termed machines, 12. 159.
“ Stand with,” for ‘‘ withstand,” 473.
Standish family, 395.
Standish (Rev. Francis), noticed, 356.
Stanislaus (St.) the order of, 162.
Stannard (W. J.) on by and by, 323.
Forged assignats, 135.
Staunton (C. W.) on John Bull, 158.
Fotheringay Castle, 91.
Plantin and Stephens’ works, 91.
Satire by Michael de l'Hospital, 92.
Steam-engine and rotatory motion, 29.
Steam ships prophesied of by poets, 409.
Steevens (George), his satirical pieces, 397.
Steinmetz (Andrew) on amber, electrum, &c., 101.
Epicurism, Jewish science, &c., 224.
French tricolor cockade, 198.
Petrils, or Mother Carey’s chickens, 36.
Sette Communi at Vicenza, 303.
“ Style is the man himself,” 308.
ee
INDEX.
561
Steinmetz (Andrew) on surcingle and the girdle, 376.
Tobacco-smoking before birth of Mohammed, 14.
Stephens (Edward), polemical writer, 311.
Stephenses, works printed by, 91. 198. 256.
Stephenson (Rey. Mr.), death and monument, 110.
Sterne (Laurence), noticed, 343.
“Steward (Charles) of Bradford-on-Avon, 326. 359.
Stewkeley Street, 499.
8. (T. G.) on the Blue Blanket, 119.
Buchanan the poet and historian, 254.
Carrick arms, 179.
Deuchar (David), heraldic engraver, 78.
Memorial stones of Scottish Covenanters, 169.
Mermaids in Scotland, 371.
Nithsdale (Lord), his escape, 511.
Remains of Wimbledon, 402.
. Spynie palace, 468.
Topographical desideratum, 279.
Treaties: Foedera, 511.
Stirling peerage, 70.
Stone implements with wooden handles, 32.
Stratford Jubilee satirised, 397 ; medal, 479.
Straw paper, 455.
Strode of Parnham and Barrington, 189. 488.
Strype (John), his Diary and Correspondence, 268.
316; materials for a new edition of his Works, 64.
Style, the Old versus New, 525; its change, 262.
Stylites on celestina, musical instrument, 457.
Morland’s pictures, 479.
Temperature of wine-cellars, 433.
Works of great painters, 477.
Submarine duel, 199.
Suffolk manuscripts, 348.
Sumom on jest books, 333.
Sunday or Sonday, 263. 355.
Sunday (St.), his legend, 132. 215.
Sunday, satirical lines on, 206.
Sunday in the 16th century, 267.
Superstition, origin of the word, 301.
Surcingle, Johnson’s derivation of, 308. 376.
Surnames, British, 202. 317. 358.
Surnames ending in ¢ or tt, 454.
Surnames, works on, 373. 442.
Surrenden collection of MSS. and books, 80.
Surrey Archzological Society, 40.
Sutton church, Beds, epitaph on Susannah Raymond,
451.
S. (W.) on Cold Harbour, or Arbour, 200.
Tunbridge Wells ballad, 75.
Swaine of Leverington, 412.
Swallow, superstition relating to, 522.
Sway, its derivation, 481. 534,
Swearing, penalty for, 175.
Swiftiana: —
Gulliver’s Travels, its mathematics, 123, 215. 251 ;
its characters, 149.
Kilkenny college, 24.
Letter to Lord Castle Durrow, 367.
Mathematical knowledge, 123.
Swift’s correspondence with Chetwode, 147,
Swift’s family, 24. 69.77. 119. 138.
Swift quoted, 188,
Swift’s seal, 166.
Swift’s Works, editor of 2nd edition, 288,
Weekly rhyme, 479.
Swinburn rectory, inscription on, 451.
Swine, office to prevent mortality among, 449.
‘© Swiss Family Robinson,” its authorship, 289.
S. (W. N.) on Sebastian Franck, 277.
Rey. M. Gibert, 287.
Symposium of the Middle Ages, 520.
Rs
T. on Lady Ashburton, 151.
Bruce at Bannockburn, 167.
“Land of the Leal,” 169.
Margate 120 years ago, 163.
Prisoners taken at Dunbar, 148.
“ Tabar na feazag,” motto of Highland Society, 287.
Tadcaster bridge, description of, 189.
Tale, the oil of, 500.
T. (A. M.) on Arthur Moore and the Moores, 13.
Tapster’s dress in 1661, 407.
T. (A. RB.) on Roamer: Saunterer, 268.
Tarleton (Richard), actor, 7.
Tau, the letter, a sign of the Hebrew nation, 459.
Tavern signs, their signification, 269.
Taylor (E. S.) on Belted Will: Lord Howard, 381.
Forms of Prayer, 105.
Gorden riots, 382.
Indian game fowl, 146.
Judas Iscariot, his death, 282.
Schulle, a fish, 382.
“ Some,” as used in Norfolk, 284.
Taylor (John), M.D. of Bombay, 309. 464.
T. (C.) on Trou-Judas, 312.
T. (D. R.) on Cow and Snuffers, 269.
T. (E.) on a murder in France, 147.
Tee Bee on Bezelinus, Abp. of Hamburgh, 310.
Benselyn; Bensley, 131.
Danes in Wales, 241.
English and Welsh languages in Pembrokeshire,
216.
Epitaph on bachelors, 356.
Isle of Man arms, 490.
Postman and tubman, 200.
Style, its change, 262.
Winchestre: Bicétre, 218.
Teder (Peter) his seal, 358. 468.
Teetotalism, origin of the term, 145, 218.
T. (E. H.) on Turner and Lascelles families, 269.
Telegraph, electric, foretold, 265. 359. 422.
Tell (Wm.) on lotus flower, 176.
French tricolor, 214.
Temple (Sir John) noticed, 157.
Tenbose explained, 208.
Tennent (Sir James Emerson) on Abp. Bezelinus, 359.
English mode of pronouncing Greek, 248.
English mode of pronouncing Latin, 267.
Lascelles’ History of Ireland, 350.
Maharaja of Zabedj, 365.
Sanchoniathon and Shakspeare, 218.
Tennis, derivation of the word, 151.
“Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs,” 88. 175. 212.
276. 351. 489.
Teston and tester, 85. 199. 276.
Tettenhill, co. Stafford, documents of, 247.
Thomas (Dr. John), three prelates of that name, 328.
Thomas (J. H.) on Millbrook church, 295.
562
INDEX.
Thomas (W. Moy), on Chatterton and Collins, 487. 532
Richard Savage's birth, 361. 385. 425. 445.
Thompson (James) on portrait of Dr. R. Langton, 347.
Sirnames in ¢ or ¢t, 454.
Thompson (Pishey) on banns of marriage, 299.
Bondage, 318.
Chapel Scali Celi, 238.
Cuthbert family, 219.
Defoe’s descendants, 191.
“English Theophrastus,” 285.
Hoeus pocus, 217.
Hudibrastie couplet, 218.
‘Land of the Leal,” 259.
Lincolnshire worthies, 476.
Little Ease at Boston, 400.
Lynch Jaw, 278.
Negro boy sold in England, 267.
Parish registers, 463.
Peacham’s Complete Gentleman, 406.
Pisces regales, 298.
Prisoners taken at Dunbar, 197.
Termination “ Ness,” 443.
Testament of the Twelve Patriarchs, 212.
Topographical excursion in 1634, 355,
Wake family, 275.
Thoms (W. J.) on the Paston Letters, 488.
Thorn-rose, or Dornréschen, 115. .
Thoroton (Rob.) notes for his “ Nottinghamshire,” 456.
“ Thoughts on the Human Soul,” 526.
Threlkeld or Thirkeld family, 148.
Tickford Manor, Bucks, 205.
Tin trade of antiquity, 4. 209. 259.
Tindal (Acton) on Matthew Tindal, D.C.L., 41.
Tindal (Dr. Matthew), his family, 48.
Tiptop castle, a game, 202.
T. (J. E.) on “ An Autumn near the Rhine,” 91.
Tobacco-smoking before the birth of Mohainmed, 14.
Tokens for admission to Holy Communion, 432. 506.
Tompion on haunted house at Harlsden, 90.
Tongue, slaves swallowing their, 432.
“ Took part,” for “ partook,” 473.
Toone (W.) “‘ Chronological Historian,” 265.
Topham (T.) on Bridget Bostock, 270.
Topographical desideratum, 204. 279. 317.
Topographical excursion in 1634, 261. 355.
Torture punishment in the middle ages, 432.
Tourist on Manx arms on Etruscan vase, 409.
“ Town and Country Magazine,” Key to, 190. 337.
T. (R.) on Sir John Acton, 279.
Tradesmen’s tokens of the last century, 13. 99.
Trance legends, 115.
Treacle, or balm of Gilead, 468. 489.
Treasure Trove, 60.
Trees, age of tropical, 325. 402.
Tiegelles (S. P.) on a palimpsest of St. Luke, 241.
Trench (Dr.) on the “ Authorised Version,” 223,
Trench (Dean) on authorship of ‘Cygnus Exspirans,”
325; “Sacred Latin Poetry,” 325. 360.
Trevelyan (Sir W. C.) on forged assignats, 255.
Morgan (John), his inedited letters, 68.
Selkirk burgh arms, 25.
Tricks and games, their antiquity, 202.
Tricolor cockade, French, 164. 198. 214. 335.
Trill, an English borough, 458.
Trilleck (Bishop) MS. life of Thomas & Becket, 452.
Tristram on Demosthenes’ advice, 70.
Trollope (T. A.) on Martinelli’s House of Medici, 346,
Trou-Judas explained, 312.
T. CT.) on busts of the Cxsars, 166.
Tuckett (John) on Sir-George Carew, 395.
Epitaph in Islington churchyard, 535.
Tunbridge Wells in the 18th century, 8. 75. 159.
Turges (Dr.) of Bristol, 168.
Turks first taught to smoke tobacco, 14.
Turnbull (W. B.) on Crashaw and Shelley, 54.
Turner (Dawson), sale of his library, 260.
Turner (J. M. W.), engraved portraits of, 49. 159.
Turners of Kirkleatham, 267.
T. (W.) on Domenichino’s Galatea, 489.
T. (W. H. W.) on Irish estates, 441.
oe plays, 443.
P.M. A. C. F., 418.
hs cw. J.) on Ranelagh, Vauxhall, and Miasytehone,
394.
T. (W. M.) on “ The Proposal,” 422.
Tyburn ticket, 529.
Tydd, a coast or shore, 468.
Tyndale family, and the wars of the Roses, 528.
Tyndale (William), notices of, 132. 175; Reprint: of
his Bible, 502.
Tyrconnel (Lord) and Richard Savage, 389. 447.
U.
YAze on the term Original Sin, 48.
Ulmen (Jakob) on John Bull, 131.
Uneda on Major André, 29.
Barker (J. N.), of Washington, 317.
Blount (Teresa and Martha), 49.
Pennsylvania and the Acadian exiles, 10.
Pronunciation of the Latin language, 49.
Walpole’s Letters, 308.
United Empire loyalists, 203.
University hoods, table of, 211. 258. 337.
Utica, masonic signs at, 187.
Utrecht (Adrian Van), painter, 442,
Uwins (Sarah) on Dunelvessel, 461.
V.
Vante, or Attavante, artist, 70.
Varlov ap Harry on anonymous proverbs, 287.
Whyte family, 266.
Vatican Greek Testament, its publication, 319.
“ Vease,” a provincialism, its derivation, 397. 423.
Vebna on Everbrocken, an artist, 479.
High sheriff’s privilege, 232.
Isle of Man arms on vases, 490.
Oriental porcelain, 480.
Pompeian English, 534.
Versification, involuntary, 121. 173. 220.
Vesper hour between the dog and the wolf, 70. 118.
Vespertilio on Jacob Beukelzoon, 348.
“Peerage of Commerce,” 412.
Quotation, 497.
Vetus on the letter Tau, 459.
Vicenza, the Sette Communi at, 303.
Victoria (Queen), acrostic on, 47.
Vidley Van, its derivation, 498.
Villon (Frangois), his Works, 60.
ae
INDEX.
563
Virgil of Christianity, 231.
Vitruvius, from a monastic library, 287,
Voltaire and Edward Fawkner, 456 ; quoted, 188.
Voters, earliest list of, 189.
Vychan (T. W. R.) on flags of England, 373.
Riley family, 373,
W.
W. on penance in the Kirk of Scotland, 433.
W. Bombay, on fire-eating, 488.
W. (A.) on poetical squib, 90.
Miss Ranfang, 412.
W. (A. A.) on the Rey. William Crowe, 42.
Wad mines in Cumberland, 111.
Wake family, 232. 275. 352. 423. 489.
Walcott (Mackenzie), errata in his “ English Episcopate,”
478.
Chapel Scala Ceeli, 179.
Clerical peers, 100.
Dover, its history, 359.
Folk Lore at Lichfield, 68.
Milton, epigram on, 87.
Waldegrave (Sir Edward), Maltese knight, 34. .
Wales, Danes in, 241.
Walgrange, Staffordshire, 460. 511.
Walk-money and walk-mills, 285. 318. 337.
Walker (C. J. S.) on farm servants, 287.
Penhill, 444.
Wallace (James), “ Orkney Islands,” 533.
Waller (Edmund), poem “ The British Princess,” 164.
Wallinges, connected with salt-works, 31.
Walpole (Horace), misplaced letters, 308 ; and Ma-
dame du Deffand, 310.
Walter (Henry) on ‘words in transitu, 473.
Waltonian literature, sale of, 79.
W. (A. M.) on Frederick VII. of Denmark, 328,
Genealogical suggestion, 439.
Hume family, 259.
Hume (John) Bishop of Salisbury, 288.
Metcalfe family, 346.
Mince pies, 433.
Schools with chapels attached, 296.
Smelt family, 432.
Warburton (Bp.) interview with Dr. Johuson, 459.
Ward (Simon) on dust on books, 258.
Knight of Kerry, 108.
Lotus flower, 298.
Lovel (Francis Lord), 396.
Phillipps (Sir Thomas), list of his printed books,
469.
Yetminster presentment in 1405, 282.
Warde (R. C.) on legend of King Keder, 521.
Warrender (Geo.) of Edinburgh, 28.
Warton parish, Lancashire, MS. history, 372.
Warwick (Eden), on mortar, 478.
Wasbrough (Matthew), inventor of the rotatory motion
in steam engines, 29.
Washbourn (Dr. B.) on booksellers’ signs, 16.
Hocus pocus, 259.
Windeymere (Mrs.), 100.
Watch, the first lady who wore one, 246.
Water-marks on paper, 434. 491.
Waterloo, the last charge at, 146; who brouglit the
news of the battle to England, 434. 448. 501.
Waters and Gilbert arms, 49. 460,
Watt (James) and the rotatory motion, 29.
Wax, in Shakspeare, 228.
Wax work monuments, 11. 32.
Waylen (J.) on Heale House, Wiltshire, 65.
| W. (B.) on Bishop Brownrig, 277.
| Weather proverb, 522.
Webb (R.) on Single-speech Hamilton, 44.
Gordon riots, 423,
Joachim, 216.
Webb (William), Irish writer, 327.
Webbe (Edw.), author of “ Travailes,” 110.
Weir (Arch.) on degrees of D.C.L., 233,
University hoods, 258.
Weld family of Herts, 395.
Weld (Sir John), noticed, 205.
Wellesley (Lord), statement of his resignation, 247. 330,
| Wellington (Arthur, Duke of), and Sir Wm. Allan, 528;
arrival of his despatch of the battle of Waterloo, 434.
448. 501; letters during his Mysore residency, 132.
Wells, Queen Elizabeth’s letters to the corporation of,
85.
Wells cathedral library, 178. 336.
Wells, Mountery College, 50; St. John’s priory, 51.
Wellstye, Essex, 267. 299.
Welowes and roses, 148. 219.
Wermullerus (Otho), “Spiritual and most Precious
Perle,” 433.
Wesley’s hymns set to music by Handel, 373. 402.
West (Edward) on the death of Clarence, 291.
Westminster Abbey, its wax-work exhibition, 11. 99.
Westminster, St. Peter’s net at, 110.
W. (G. R.) on Sir Christopher Minns, 480.
W. CH.) on Dean Swift, 77.
Wheat, early crops of, 146.
Whim-wham, or whimsical ornament, 92.
“ Whip for an ape: or Martin Displaied,” 7,
Whipultre in Chaucer, 38. 57.
White (Sir Stephen), of Hackney, 133.
White Horse in Yorkshire, 49.
Whitelock (Sir James), “ Liber Famelicus,” 260.
Whitgift (Abp.), sermon at Paul's Cross, 186.
W. (H. T.) on ancient seals, 110.
Paulerspury sepulchral memorials, 309.
Whyte family, 266.
Wierix, print by, 18. 441.
Wiesbaden, inseyiption at an hotel, 450.
Wife-selling, 490.
Wigs of judges, 48. 98.
Wilkes (John), Junius’ letters to, 44. 77.
Will of an inhabitant ef Montgaillard, 371.
Williams (Rey. Eleazar), supposed French Dauphin,
460.
Willis (Browne), ballad on, 428.
Wilmot (R. J.), his article in the “Quarterly,” 288.
Wilmott (R. A.) on Fairfax’s Tasso, 320.
Wilson (EK. §.) on miracle plays, 206.
Wilson (H.) on the “ Spirit of the Pestilence,” 267.
Wilson (Sheridan) on English mode of pronouncing
“Greek, 250.
Wilson (Rev. Thomas) of Otham, 233. 279.
Wilson (Sir Thomas), inseription in his “ Arte of Rhe-
torique,” 243.
Wimbledon, the remains of, 402.
Winchester: Bicétre, 167. 218. 279.
Windimore (Mrs.) of the Hyde family, 65. 100.
Windows, origin of sash, 147. 175.
564 INDEX.
Windsor, Lakin’s Gate, 499.
Windsor parish church registers, 163. 239.
Wine-cellars, their temperature, 432. 487.
Winthrop (Wm.) Malta, on letter of Grand-Master of
St. John of Jerusalem, 263.
..on dormant biography, 149.
Fire-eating, 289.
Military authors, 476.
Quotations, 206.
Remarkable coincidence, 265.
Masonic signs at Utica, 187.
W. (J.) on Col. Horton, parliamentarian, 131.
Vesper hour between the dog and the wolf, 70.
W. (J. C.) on surnames, 358.
Water-marks in paper, 491.
Women in parliament, 12.
Wnson (S.) on “ The English Theophrastus,” 511.
Gutta-percha paper, 511. Y
“Land of the Leal,” 511. 3
St. Blain’s Chapel, 513.
Women in parliament, 12.
Wonfor (T. W.) on “ passing,” in Goldsmith, 343.
Gardiner (Bp.), decree on pronouncing Greek, 464.
Woodcocks, mode of catching, 400.
Woodhouse family of Herefordshire, 411.
Woodroffe (Miss Sophia), her death, 112.
Worcestershire legends, 521.
Words and sayings in transitu, 473.
Worsaae (Mr.) on the Danes in Wales, 241.
W. (R. C.) on Richard Blechynden, 238.
Hutton’s Collection of Manuscripts, 234.
Monumental inscriptions in Normandy, 267.
Payment of M.P’s, 256.
Perham, Sussex, 402.
Registers of Windsor Church, 163. 239.
Rock of Closworth, 167.
Silver game, 267.
Strode of Parnham and Barrington, 189.
Turges of Bristol, 168.
Wellstye, Essex, 267.
Wren (Sir Christopher), a mathematician, 293. 349.
Wright (Antony) of Essex, MS. in his possession, 452.
W. (W.) on Chat, as a local prefix, 414. : i
Northumberland custom, 374. Z.
Wylie (C.) on authorship of “ Avon,” 91.
Shakspeare jubilee medal, 479. Z. on hymn by Countess of Huntingdon, 54. 259.
Wynen (J. V.) on Dorchester Abbey Church, 430. Luther’s Hymn, 199.
Wynyard Gs ), his apparition, 19. 73. 99. 116. 194. | Zabedj, a forgotten empire, 365.
316. 482 Zeus on a bedstaff, 437.
Epitaph, 535.
X. ‘ Vease, 423.
Zodiac, its signs explained in an old almanac, 523.
X. on anonymous dramatic writers, 498. Z. (X. Y.) on commoner’s private chapel, 233.
Bentley (John), author of “The Royal Penitent,” London population in 17th century, 110.
498. Paston Letters, 289.
Ode on a statue to Le Stue, 395. Z. (Y.) on anonymous dramatic literature, 309.
X. 1. on banns of marriage, 299. Z. Z. on Shand family, 381.
=. on some effects of inebriety, 90. Z. z. on genealogical suggestion, 482.
“Town and Country Magazine,” 190.
X. (X.) on judges’ gowns and wigs, 48.
Palm Sunday at Rome, 248.
Peeresses’ second marriages, 234.
X. (X. A.) on hymnology, 259.
Y. on Lynn Regis monument, 215.
Yar on persecutions of Polish nuns, 259.
Yarn, Irish, 432. 513.
Yetminster, presentment in 1405, 282.
Yeowell (James) on Thomas Carey, poet, 12. 51.
Grascome (Samuel), nonjuror, 168.
Hudibrastic couplet, 161.
Yerbury (Harry), noticed, 341.
Y. (J.) on Mrs. Boulstred, 31.
Charles I., lines on his death, 394.
Connecticut charter oak, 470.
“ Effectual Shove,” 190.
Hickes (Dr. Geo.), MS. life of, 149.
“Tt is not worth an old song,” 148.
“ Notices on Predestination and Election,” 396.
Swift (Dean), weekly rhyme, 479.
Will, a singular one, 371.
York Cathedral described, 261.
York Cathedral, the Fiddler’s turret, 373.
Yorke (Charles), Lord Morden, his letters, 499.
Yorkshire worthy, John Metcalf, 323.
END OF THE SIXTH VOLUME, SECOND SERIES.
Ww
Printed by Exrezer Caarer Wizson, of Compton Road, in the Parish of St. Mary, Islington, at No. 5. New Street.Square, in the Parish
of St. Bride, in the City of London; and published by Grorce Bet, of No. 186. Fleet Street, in the Parish of St. Dunstan in the
West, in the City ot London, Publisher, at No. 186. Fleet Street aforesaid. — Saturday, January 15, 1859.
—
w
nf
Pi
bY
|
> i
i 4
}
PA eat
LEPC
i ey
‘i Hid) y (i 4
te
&
a8
xcs:
+ ee
ty win Sane